The Liberty Tree of Woe and Death
The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to time with the blood of patriots and tyrants. It is its natural manure.
letter to W. S. Smith, 13 November 1787
Thomas Jefferson 1743–1826
American Democratic Republican statesman, 3rd President 1801–9. See also Bradshaw
https://www.oxfordreference.com/display/10.1093/acref/9780191843730.001.0001/q-oro-ed5-00005878
1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
Genesis 3:1-5
In fiction and non-fiction a red herring may be intentionally used by the writer to plant a false clue that leads readers or audiences toward a false conclusion.[6][7][8] For example, the character of Bishop Aringarosa in Dan Brown's The Da Vinci Code is presented for most of the novel as if he is at the centre of the church's conspiracies, but is later revealed to have been innocently duped by the true antagonist of the story. The character's name is a loose Italian translation of "red herring" (aringa rosa; rosa actually meaning 'pink', and very close to rossa, 'red').[9]
A red herring is found in the first Sherlock Holmes story, A Study in Scarlet, where the murderer writes at the crime scene the word Rache ('revenge' in German), leading the police—and the reader—to mistakenly presume that a German was involved.
A red herring is often used in legal studies and exam problems to mislead and distract students from reaching a correct conclusion about a legal issue, intended as a device that tests students' comprehension of underlying law and their ability to properly discern material factual circumstances.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_herring
“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
"A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."
"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51."
"Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"
Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart
Billy Dunn - "Epilogue-For Such A Time Like This" Pope Francis... | Facebook
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY
SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL
143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]
§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free:
free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;
free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;
free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Naked woman fights with spiked clubs at Venice Beach
A fight between two women – one of them nude – puzzled onlookers at Venice Beach as they wildly swung bats of some sort at one another. Macy Jenkins reports for the NBC4 New on Feb. 28, 2024.
Naked woman fights with spiked clubs at Venice Beach - YouTube
XVIII
A SCARLET CLAD WOMAN ON A SCARLET COLOURED BEAST...
"Come hither and I will shew thee... the great whore that sitteth UPON MANY WATERS... and I saw A WOMAN SIT UPON A SCARLET COLOURED BEAST..., leaving seven heads and ten horns.... and upon her forehead was written Mystery, Babylon the great, mother of harlots and abominations of the earth" Revelation 17:1, 3, 5.
EVELATION 17:1-5 OPENS IN DRAMATIC LINES: "...Come hither; I will show unto you the judgment of the great WHORE that sitteth upon many waters: 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed FORNICATION... 3
And I saw a WOMAN sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy... 4 And the woman was arrayed in PURPLE AND SCARLET... 5 And upon HER FOREHEAD was a name written MYSTERY, BABYLON the great, the MOTHER OF HARLOTS and abominations of the earth." We will focus on verses 1, 3 and 4.
'fornications and the name written so boldly across her forehead-ame These symbolisms-the colours, the metaphoric woman, her but additional hieroglyphs of Anti-Christ. But what is the identity of this woman with the inscription "Mystery Babylon" written boldly across her forehead? Why is she adorned in colours of scarlet and purple? What is the plot of this drama? And on what stage will the scene be played TWO WOMEN. One is dressed in pure white, representing the purity The book of Revelation, chapters 12, 17 and 18, tells the tale of
out?
122
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
of true faith and doctrine of the Christian church. This pure woman is brought to view in Revelation 12, and is portrayed as completely committed to Christ, her lover.
But another woman is alluded to in the very next chapter of Revelation, chapter 13, but not specifically mentioned. The name of this other woman is given four chapters later in Revelation 17. This second woman presents an opposite picture to the first. For she is said to be unerly unfaithful, even to the extent of having numerous affairs with the GREAT men of the earth. What then is the meaning of these strange symbolisms and of the scarlet coloured Beast carrying the scarlet-clad woman with the appellation "Mystery Babylon" across her forehead?
The identity of this prophesied "Mystery" woman has long fascinated and puzzled Bible readers. Much curious learning has been employed upon the analysis of this celebrated passage of Scripture.
At one time it was said (by the crafty Spanish Jesuit Alcazar, in 1604; and is today taught by many Protestants) that this prophecy concerning Anti-Christ applied to Nero. The idea had currency for a time, but was replaced with another heresy, re-introduced by one Porphyry, who wainly tried to apply the prophecy to the Greek King Antiochus IV Epiphanes. Again this later interpretation is held by an even larger umber of Protestants. But an even more disfiguring interpretation of The prophecy is that taught by the futurists (the majority of the Christian world today) who say that Anti-Christ is yet future, and will only come fter the Christians are all "raptured" away leaving the "ungodly" and he Jews. The first two of these heresies of interpretation have long been cotched. And the latter is easily refuted.
It is clear that Nero does not fulfil the key requirements of Anti- hrist. As to Antiochus Epiphanes, he fails the test too. Those who make Antiochus Epiphanes the Anti-Christ rely on a prophecy in the ook of Daniel' concerning "the abomination of desolation," which they y was fulfilled in the year 168 B.C. by the Antichristian King, Antiochus Epiphanes, who placed an idol upon the altar of God in the Temple at Jerusalem. This, some claim was the setting up of the bomination of desolation on the alter, defiling God's temple.
Luis de Alcazar (Alcasar) in his Investigation of the Hidden Sense of the Apocalypse, which ran to some 900 pages, proposed that the entire book f Revelation applied to the era of pagan Rome and the first six centuries f Christianity. This is called Preterism.
See, Daniel 11:31 and Daniel 12:11.
123
CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2
That Antiochus Epiphanes could not be the Anti-Christ is seen in five imple facts. Firstly, Anti-Christ was to exist until the end of time, when he/she/it was to be "destroyed by the brightness of the Lord's coming" So says St. Paul in his second letter to the Thessalonians.
Secondly, Antiochus Epiphanes died in 164 B.C., yet over one hundred and sixty years later, Jesus Christ was still predicting that "the abomination of desolation" was yet future. Jesus said to his disciples "But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing in the hey place... then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains" (Mark 13:11). And to confirm that this was the same abomination of desolation mentioned in the book of Daniel, Christ said, "abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet" (Mark 13:14). Thus, a must be clear, to anyone with a modicum of intelligence, that Antiochus Epiphanes came more than one hundred and sixty years too soon!
Thirdly, Anti-Christ was to come out of and after the fall of the Roman Empire, and not before (II Thess. 2:6-8).
Fourthly, Anti-Christ was to persecute the Christians not the Jews; it would "wear out the saints of the Most High" (Dan. 7:25). Lastly. Anti-Christ was to "sit in the temple of God [the church" and not in a Jewish temple (as is falsely taught by preterism and futurism). Anti-Christ was to be a Judas, a professed Christian, not a Greek, Arabi or Pagan, for Anti-Christ would "sit in the temple of God," pretending to be the friend of Christ and Christians (II Thess. 2:4). In a spiritual the birth of Anti-Christ from the pure Church was a counterfer of the birth of Christ from the Virgin Mary.
sense,
As already pointed out, all the theories of the Anti-Christ also identify this system: the mystery woman, "the beast," and "the number of the beast," as "equivalent and to be one and the same power.... this is sol With Protestant, no less than with Roman Catholic expositors, it has been an especial favourite. Almost all the eminent men among the latter... have concurred in adopting it." It is also of note that even in the
3 Then shall "that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.... that Wicked (one)... whom the Lord shall... destroy with the brightness of his coming..." (II Thess. 2:3.4, 8).
4
Thom, The Number and Names of the Apocalyptic Beasts, op. cit., p. 68.
124
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
marginal notes of the Geneva Bible' we read: "The beast signifies the ancient Rome Jof the Caesars]".
Anti-Christ is that woman that road to power upon the scarlet coloured beast. This woman, according to Revelation 17, is a church, that would sit (be enthroned) UPON MANY WATERS
Why do we say Anti-Christ is a church? Consider the use of the symbolism of a woman in Revelation 17. The Bible habitually uses a harlot or adulteress woman to represent a church when it goes a whoring after other gods or adopts false doctrines. Thus the prophet Isaiah asked concerning Jerusalem, the capital of the ancient church of God. "How is the faithful City become a harlot!" (Isaiah 1:21) And Jeremiah said of Israel, "Thou hast played the harlot with many lovers" (Jeremiah 3:1) Likewise, the prophet Hosea warned. "Though Israel the church of God in the Old Testament play the harlot, let not Judah offend" (Hosea 1:15).
I propose, therefore, that the word harlot in Revelation 17 designates not only a church, but a corrupt one; and the word "Great" on the forehead of the woman denotes the flagrancy and openness of her sins and corruptions. Thus, "Mystery Babylon (Barbélon)" represents an unfaithful or corrupt church that is full of mysteries and internal corruptions.
The true church is always espoused to one husband, Jesus Christ, as the Catholic Church itself confirms: "The Woman in whitel is the Church because, as [Rev.] 12:17 tells us, "the rest of her offspring" are those who bear witness to Jesus, making them Christians."
On the other hand, the woman (or church) of Revelation 17 holds 'promiscuous' commerce, or relations with the nations, rulers and the GREAT MEN of the world; plus she adopts the customs and practices of all Pagan religions. To prove the term harlot is symbolic of a church, we rely on the words of this learned author:
In the Visions of the Apocalypse, on the one side, we behold a Woman, clothed with the Sun, which (Sun) is Christ; and treading on the Moon, and having her brows encircled with twelve stars-the
Cleland Boyd McAfee says in "Study of the King James Bible" (1592), the Geneva Bible is one of the most historically significant translations of the Bible in the English language, preceding the King James
translation by 51 years.
Catholic Answers, 2020 Gillespie Way, El Cajon, CA:
www.catholic.com/thisrock/1997/9705chap.asp
125
CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2
diadem of Apostole laith. She is a Mother; and her child is caudit p to heaven. On the other side, we see another Woman, arrayed worldly splendour, enthroned on many waters, and having on her forehead the Name Mystery Mother of ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. As the first Woman, the Bride of Christ, the Ho City, the new Jerusalem, represents the faithful Church, so the seed Woman, the Harlot, the great City, Babylon, represents a fa
Church. The question now is-What Church?
It is proposed therefore that the woman dressed in scarlet and bedecked with jewels in Revelation 17 represents a church that is the "Mother" of all the false teachings and corruptions that are to be found in almost every one of the Christian churches of today, as I will certainly prove in the following exigeses, and in later chapters.
The symbolism of a "woman"
The Woman in white:
In Bible prophecy, whenever God wished to represent His pure, faithful Christian church, He used the symbolism of a woman dressed in white. For example, Revelation 19:7-8: "Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his WIFE has made HERSELF ready. 8 And to HER was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints."
Ephesians 5:31-32: "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife.... This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning CHRIST AND THE CHURCH." And Matthew 9:14 15, states: "Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but your disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. "Thus, the woman of Revelation 12 in white is Christ's bride, the true Church. But what abou the other woman of Revelation 13 and 17 and 19:2? This other woman the second woman, is called a "WHORE" or "HARLOT," and is not dressed in white but in "scarlet."
Christopher Wordsworth, DD., Canon of Westminster, Lectures on the Apocalypse: critical, expository, and practical... 2nd edn. (London: Francis
& John Rivington, 1849), pp. 287, 381, 384.
126
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
Symbol of an impure woman, or Harlot (prostitute, or whore) As I said, in the Bible, when the Church was in apostasy, it was compared to a loose or impure woman. As in Jeremiah 3:1-3, 6: "... but you have played the HARLOT with many lovers....you have polluted the land with your WHOREDOMS and with your wickedness.... you hadst a WHORE'S FOREHEAD, you refusedst to be ashamed.... The Lord said also unto me... Have you seen that which backsliding Israel has done?? she... has played the HARLOT....
When Israel became unfaithful God gave her (the nation of Israel) a certificate of divorce and sent her away because of her adulteries (Jeremiah 3:8): "whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also."
Symbolism of "scarlet" clothing
This too has great significance. Scarlet (from the Persian säqirlāt) is a bright hue of the colour red with a slight hint of orange. In Isaiah 1:18 sins are described as "scarlet" and "red like crimson." Thus, the symbolism of scarlet is used here in the sense of "sinning in flagrant and scarlet fashion," like the proverbial "scarlet Women."
"Since the beginning of time, red has been associated with prostitution, the world's oldest profession. Rahab, the prostitute of biblical times, tied a scarlet rope outside her door to help the Israelite spies identify her house. Later, in red-light districts around the world, prostitutes came to implement a variation of Rahab's identifying signal. The prostitutes of old were required to wear a piece of red in public to signify their status. Likewise, Hester Prynne, the protagonist in Nathaniel Hawthorne's epic novel "The Scarlet Letter," was branded with a scarlet badge of shame for her crime of adultery. Historically, a woman wearing red clothing against her skin was considered immoral." This colour clearly, therefore, represents the character, seductive and that "kings of the earth have committed FORNICATION with her...." shameless alliances of the woman of Revelation 17, for it is said of her
As Red As Can Be," Stacy Charles, November, 2008:
www.parisvoice.com
127
Symbolism of the "beast" on which the scarlet woman ndes
A Beast in Bible prophecy is used as a symbol of a "political power or "kingdom," as clearly shown in Daniel 7:17: "These great beasts which are four, ARE FOUR KINGS which shall arise out of the Fan These kingdoms were known in history as: Babylonian Empire 605 BC to 539 BC (the Lion); Medo-Persian Empire, 538 BC to 331 BC (the Bear); Grecian Empire 331 BC to 168 BC (the Leopard); Roman Empire 168 BC to 176 AD (the dragon-like beast). "Thus he said, the fourth beast (Roman Empire) shall be the FOURTH KINGDOM earth which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces" (Dan. 7:29
upon
Thus, the beast on which the woman sits represents the temporal or civil power by which she is supported. Writes Bishop Newton, "The beast therefore, upon which the woman rideth, is the Roman government in its last form: and this all must acknowledge, is the paqu viz, the papacy or the government of the popes]."
Symbol of the "many waters" on which the whore "sitteth":
Said the angel, "The waters which thou sawest, where the whore llewd woman] sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and Idifferent] tongues" (Revelation 17:15). Again, says the angel, "And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth" (verse 18). What does this mean? Clearly thes woman sits on, or controls a vast number of the earth's inhabitants, for she sits on "peoples, and multitudes, and nations... lof different tongues." The expressions in this passage "sits on" or "sitteth on" sy either a position of dominance or influence or both.
HER TRUE COLOURS!
The woman's dress is also most interesting, and the specificity of the colours mentioned indicates that they are given for the purpose of And the woman was arrayed in PURPLE AND
identification:
9 Thomas Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies, which Have
Remarkably Been Fulfilled... (London, 1794 and 1845 edns.), p. 574.
128
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
SCARLET (red).... I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration" (Rev. 17:3, 4-6).
There are those scholars who would have us believe that by the "woman" in Revelation 17 the prophet John meant Turkey, which they say "was drunk with the blood of the saints and martyrs of Jesus." But it must be clear, to anyone with a modicum of intelligence, that this interpretation is forced.
That the Papacy is here indicated (in Rev. 17:3,4,6,15,18) is evident: the woman has on her "scarlet" colours, signifying not only her official apparel but also her centuries of bloodshed. And her dress of "purple" is symbolic of the priestly livery, or clothing worn at Rome. Who does not know that scarlet and purple are the colors of the Papacy?
According to Halley's Bible Handbook, the scarlet color of the woman and the beast is the color of the Papacy: "the Papal Throne is Scarlet. It is borne by twelve men in Scarlet. The Cardinal's hats and robes are Scarlet.
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour"
Could it be a coincidence that the bishops, cardinals and popes of Rome wear not only scarlet, but purple too?-just as Revelation 17:4-6 says!
The Historian's History informs us: "... the white bandeau or diadem, borrowed from the East, became the distinctive sign of the
10
Henry H. Halley, Halley's Bible Handbook, (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1927, 1965, 1776) p. 732.
129
CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2
ruler, whilst formerly the purple raiment [vestments, or stately clothing had been the sole sign..." (vol. 6, p. 435).
On October 31st, 1999 at the signing of the "Joint Declaration o Justification by Faith" between the Roman Catholic and Lutheran World Federation Churches in Augsburg Germany, the Roman Catholics leaders wore the colors of scarlet and purple. Dressed in scarlet red was Cardinal Edward Cassidy, president of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity. Bishop Walter Kasper, secretary, Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity, was al wearing purple. The leaders of the Lutheran Church were in black, le example Rev. Christian Krause, the Lutheran World Federation president (seen seated on the left in the picture at the website given)."
October 31st, 1999 signing of the Joint Declaration on Justification by Faith between the Roman Catholic and LWF Churches in Augsburg Germany. Dressed in scarlet is Cardinal Edward Cassidy, president of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity. On the right wearing purple is Bishop Waber Kasper, Secretary, Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity. Seated on the left in black is Rev. Christian Krause, the Lutheran World Federation President
Is it sheer coincidence that on March 12, 2000 at the "Papal Apology Mass," Pope John Paul II was dressed in purple, when he officiated... and that the other members of the Catholic priesthood also wore various shades of violet or purple during the
11 www.biblelight.net/vatican.htm); the reader may also be interested in reading Dictionary of the Liturgy, by Jovian P. Lang, OFM (New York: Catholic Book Publishing Co., 1989), p. 541. ISBN: 0-89942-273-X.
130
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
Catholic festival of Lent"? Or that on Sunday March 26, 2000, when John Paul II celebrated Mass in the Basilica of the Resurrection in Jerusalem he was dressed in a purple Lenten robe and a miter trimmed with scarlet red."
CODEWORD BARBELÓN BK 2
it is not. These are the official colours of the Catholic clergy! The Catholic Encyclopedia confirms:
Cappa Magna: "A cloak with a long train and a hooded shoulder cape... purple wool for bishops; for cardinals, it was scarlet watered silk (for Advent, Lent. Good Friday, and the conclave, purple wool); and rose watered silk for Gaudete and Lactare Sundays; and for the pope, it was red velvet for Christmas Matins, red serge at other times."
Cassock: "The close-fitting, ankle length robe worn by the Catholic clergy as their official garb... The color for bishops and other prelates is purple, for cardinals scarlet"
22
Even at dinner, they must wear scarlet. We can see also, the cunning cardinal pussy- footing about the comdors of the US. State Department.
As already mentioned, on March 12, 2000, during the Papal Apology Mass, John Paul II and other members of the Roman Catholic priesthood wore various shades of violet/purple, because it occurred during the Catholic festival of Lent, when the penitential color of purple is traditionally worn.
John Paul II in his scarlet robe, holds "a golden cup during the Papal Apology Mass of March 12 2000. See more photos at the Franciscan Cyberspot:
http://198.62.75.1/www1/ofm/pope 00GPlatest.h
14 Peter M.J. Stavinskas, ed., Catholic Encyclopedia, (Our Sunday Visitor Publishing, 1991), pp. 175, 178.
132
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
THE CATHOL
E
Roman Catholic cardinals and bishops dressed-up in purple and scarlet, from head to toe! Notice too, the Islamic crescent moon in the top left of the university's logo.
And in death, they must wear scarlet!
"Scarlet is everywhere in this scarlet-colored church-scarlet bands, scarlet cardinal hats, scarlet robes for pontiff and priests. Altogether
133
A Scarlet Clad Woman On A Scarlet Coloured Beast
THE CATHOL
E
Roman Catholic cardinals and bishops dressed-up in purple and scarlet, from head to toe! Notice too, the Islamic crescent moon in the top left of the university's logo.
And in death, they must wear scarlet!
"Scarlet is everywhere in this scarlet-colored church-scarlet bands, scarlet cardinal hats, scarlet robes for pontiff and priests. Altogether
133
CODEWORD BARBELON BK 2
Rome has FIVE DIFFERENT ARTICLES OF DRESS OF SCARLET
COLORS
Thus, the scarlet dressed woman of Revelation 17, with the name "Mystery Babylon" on her forehead is a church having great pomp splendor, wealth and power. This Church "affects the style and title of 'our holy mother the church," but her true name is given in Revelation 17 as "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the mother of harlots. "In the day of the prophet John, the beloved disciple of Jesus who saw the vision the isle of Patmos, she was called "MYSTERY BABYLON," today she goeth by the name of Roman Catholic.
There, reader! her true colours, purple and scarlet (Rev. 17:0)!
Indeed. "that Rome is before us is proved by the mention of the scarlet, color of imperial and Papal Rome-by the topographical situation on the seven hills-by the reference to a golden cup, which is traced on medals lof the popes with the self-condemning inscription *Sedet super universum"--by the fact that when John wrote Revelation the city of Rome was the mistress of the world and known to all as the New Babylon-by the fact that the false and corrupt system of Romanism has its capital in Rome" "-and by the fact that her official laws require her bishops, cardinals and popes to wear "blood-impurpled skirts-which we shall see is most befitting for a Church that has shed so much of the blood of the martyrs of Jesus Christ!
Yet, because I know that some may yet feel unconvinced by this analysis, and since I do not wish to compel reluctant assent to this interpretation; I invite the reader to come with me as I search for other proofs elsewhere, through which we may put an end to the matter "by clear and irrefragable demonstration," to use the expression of Joseph Mede in his Clavis apocalyptica (1833).
15 Herbert Lockyer, All the Women of the Bible (Grand Rapids, Michigan:
Zondervan, 1988), p. 266.
16 Meaning, "He sits above the universe."
17 Herbert Lockyer, All the Women of the Bible, op. cit., p. 267.
134
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid036KBAyoKiYVtf4hKBcdR566pFYPimi7X8ayJZz8wWddyNoWBx5vkApUdbFYkCmZXbl
11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.
12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
Isaiah 14:11-12
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2014&version=KJV
Pink Floyd: Live at Pompeii is a 1972 concert film directed by Adrian Maben and featuring the English rock group Pink Floyd performing at the ancient Roman amphitheatre in Pompeii, Italy. The band performs a typical live set from the era, but there is no audience beyond the basic film crew. The main footage in and around the amphitheatre was filmed over four days in October 1971, using the band's regular touring equipment, including a mobile 8-track recorder from Paris[2] (before being bumped up to 16-track in post-production).[3] Additional footage filmed in a Paris television studio the following December was added for the original 1972 release. The film was then re-released in 1974 with additional studio material of the band working on The Dark Side of the Moon, and interviews at Abbey Road Studios.
The film has subsequently been released on video numerous times, and in 2002, a Director's cut DVD appeared which combined the original footage from 1971 with more contemporary shots of space and the area around Pompeii, assembled by Maben. A number of bands have taken inspiration from the film in creating their own videos, or filming concerts without an audience.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pink_Floyd:_Live_at_Pompeii
"Waiting for the Worms" (working title "Follow the Worms") is a song from the 1979 Pink Floyd album The Wall.[1][2] It is preceded by "Run Like Hell" and followed by "Stop".
Composition and plot
At this point in the album, protagonist Pink has lost hope ("You cannot reach me now") and his thinking has decayed, bringing to mind the "worms". In his hallucination, he is a fascist dictator, fomenting racist outrage and violence, as begun in the preceding song, "Run Like Hell". The count-in is Eins, zwei, drei, alle —German for "one, two, three, all". In the beginning and end the crowd chants, "Hammer", a recurring representation of fascism and violence in The Wall.
The song is a slow, leaden march in G Major, begun with David Gilmour and Roger Waters alternating calm and strident voices, respectively. Waters takes over with an extended vamp on A minor, musically similar to the album's earlier "The Happiest Days of Our Lives". Through a megaphone, he barks forceful invectives ("Waiting to put on a black shirt ... for the queens and the coons and the Reds and the Jews"). After an extended rant, Gilmour's calmer voice returns, with the promise that his followers will "see Britannia rule again" and "send our coloured cousins home again," with Waters in a conversely more aggressive voice concluding "All you need to do is follow the worms!"
Finally, the song changes into a minor-key musical theme: root, major second, minor third, major second—that has recurred throughout the album, as the main theme to "Another Brick in the Wall", the instrumental section of "Hey You", and will be heard in the album's climax, "The Trial". The riff is repeated in E minor, with E minor and D Major chords played atop it on keyboards. From the megaphone, Waters's rant lapses into incomprehensibility, while the music and the crowd's chanting grows louder. Finally, the song abruptly halts with a shout of "Stop!"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Waiting_for_the_Worms
The Diet of Worms of 1521 (German: Reichstag zu Worms [ˈʁaɪçstaːk tsuː ˈvɔʁms]) was an imperial diet (a formal deliberative assembly) of the Holy Roman Empire called by Emperor Charles V and conducted in the Imperial Free City of Worms. Martin Luther was summoned to the Diet in order to renounce or reaffirm his views in response to a Papal bull of Pope Leo X. In answer to questioning, he defended these views and refused to recant them. At the end of the Diet, the Emperor issued the Edict of Worms (Wormser Edikt), a decree which condemned Luther as "a notorious heretic" and banned citizens of the Empire from propagating his ideas. Although the Protestant Reformation is usually considered to have begun in 1517, the edict signals the first overt schism.
The diet was conducted from 28 January to 25 May 1521 at the Heylshof Garden, with the Emperor presiding.[1] Other imperial diets took place at Worms in the years 829, 926, 1076, 1122, 1495, and 1545, but unless plainly qualified, the term "Diet of Worms" usually refers to the assembly of 1521.
Diet of Worms - Wikipedia
The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries (currently Spain and Luxembourg). The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of Hugh Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France.
Although Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223) was officially the last monarch of France with the title "King of the Franks" (rex Francorum) and the first to style himself "King of France" (roi de France), in (systematic application of) historiography, Hugh Capet holds this distinction. He founded the Capetians, the royal dynasty that ruled France until the revolution of the Second French Republic in 1848—save during the interregnum of the French Revolution and Napoleonic Wars. Members of the family still reign in Europe today; both King Felipe VI of Spain and Grand Duke Henri of Luxembourg descend from this family through the Bourbon cadet branch of the dynasty.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"I'm not a robot"
Rob
You can also use it to mean "deprive," as in "Having to ride my bike to school is only going to rob me of my energy by the time I get there." Rob comes from the Old French rober, "rob, steal, or ransack."
https://www.vocabulary.com/dictionary/rob#:~:text=You%20can%20also%20use%20it,%2C%20steal%2C%20or%20ransack.%22
ott
German: from a short form of ancient Germanic compound names based on the element aud, ōd 'wealth, prosperity' (see Otto and 2 below).
English (London): from the Old Norman French personal name Ode, Odde, Odes, Otto, Otes, Otton (ancient Germanic Audo, Odo, Oddo, Otto), originally a short form of ancient Germanic compound names based on the element aud ‘wealth, prosperity’. Many of these names were Latinized as Odo. Odo was the name of the half-brother of the Conqueror, archbishop of Bayeux, who accompanied the Norman expedition to England and was rewarded with 439 confiscated manors. Compare Oates .
Chinese: possibly from Taishanese form of the Chinese name 達 (meaning ‘eminent’), a monosyllabic personal name or part of a disyllabic personal name of some early Chinese immigrants in the US. https://www.familysearch.org/en/surname?surname=ott#:~:text=German%3A%20from%20a%20short%20form,see%20Otto%20and%202%20below).
Odd Fellows (or Oddfellows; also Odd Fellowship or Oddfellowship[1]) is an international fraternity consisting of lodges first documented in 1730 in London.[2][3] The first known lodge was called Loyal Aristarcus Lodge No. 9, suggesting there were earlier ones in the 18th century. Notwithstanding, convivial meetings were held "in much revelry and, often as not, the calling of the Watch to restore order."[2] Names of several British pubs today suggest past Odd Fellows affiliations. In the mid-18th century, following the Jacobite risings, the fraternity split into the rivaling Order of Patriotic Oddfellows in southern England, favouring William III of England, and the Ancient Order of Oddfellows in northern England and Scotland, favouring the House of Stuart.[2]
Odd Fellows from that time include John Wilkes (1725–1797) and Sir George Savile, 8th Baronet of Thornton (1726–1784), advocating civil liberties and reliefs, including Catholic emancipation. Political repressions such as the Unlawful Oaths Act (1797) and the Unlawful Societies Act (1799),[4] resulted in neutral amalgamation of the Grand United Order of Oddfellows in 1798. Since then the fraternity has remained religiously and politically independent. George IV of the United Kingdom, admitted in 1780 while he was Prince of Wales, was the first documented of many Odd Fellows to also attend freemasonry, although the societies remain mutually independent.[citation needed]
In 1810, further instigations led to the establishment of the Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity in England. Odd Fellows spread overseas, including formally chartering the fraternity in the United States in 1819. In 1842, due to British authorities intervening in the customs and ceremonies of British Odd Fellows and in light of post-colonial American sovereignty, the American Odd Fellows became independent as the Independent Order of Odd Fellows under British-American Thomas Wildey (1782–1861), soon constituting the largest sovereign grand lodge. Likewise, by the mid-19th century, the Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity had become the largest and richest fraternal organisation in the United Kingdom.[4][failed verification]
Odd Fellows promote philanthropy, the ethic of reciprocity and charity; some grand lodges imply a Judeo-Christian affiliation. The American-based Independent Order of Odd Fellows enrolls some 600,000 members divided into approximately 10,000 lodges in thirty countries,[5][6] and is interfraternally recognised by the British-based Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity.[7] In total, members of all international branches combined are estimated in the millions worldwide.[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odd_Fellows
Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman province of Britannia after the Roman conquest of Britain, consisting of a large part of the island of Great Britain. The occupation lasted from AD 43 to AD 410.[1][2]
Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 BC as part of his Gallic Wars.[3] According to Caesar, the Britons had been overrun or culturally assimilated by the Belgae during the British Iron Age and had been aiding Caesar's enemies. The Belgae were the only Celtic tribe to cross the sea into Britain, for to all other Celtic tribes this land was unknown.[4] He received tribute, installed the friendly king Mandubracius over the Trinovantes, and returned to Gaul. Planned invasions under Augustus were called off in 34, 27, and 25 BC. In 40 AD, Caligula assembled 200,000 men at the Channel on the continent, only to have them gather seashells (musculi) according to Suetonius, perhaps as a symbolic gesture to proclaim Caligula's victory over the sea.[5] Three years later, Claudius directed four legions to invade Britain and restore the exiled king Verica over the Atrebates.[6] The Romans defeated the Catuvellauni, and then organized their conquests as the province of Britain. By 47 AD, the Romans held the lands southeast of the Fosse Way. Control over Wales was delayed by reverses and the effects of Boudica's uprising, but the Romans expanded steadily northwards.
The conquest of Britain continued under command of Gnaeus Julius Agricola (77–84), who expanded the Roman Empire as far as Caledonia. In mid-84 AD, Agricola faced the armies of the Caledonians, led by Calgacus, at the Battle of Mons Graupius. Battle casualties were estimated by Tacitus to be upwards of 10,000 on the Caledonian side and about 360 on the Roman side. The bloodbath at Mons Graupius concluded the forty-year conquest of Britain, a period that possibly saw between 100,000 and 250,000 Britons killed.[7] In the context of pre-industrial warfare and of a total population of Britain of c. 2 million, these are very high figures.[8]
Under the 2nd-century emperors Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, two walls were built to defend the Roman province from the Caledonians, whose realms in the Scottish Highlands were never controlled. Around 197 AD, the Severan Reforms divided Britain into two provinces: Britannia Superior and Britannia Inferior.[9] During the Diocletian Reforms, at the end of the 3rd century, Britannia was divided into four provinces under the direction of a vicarius, who administered the Diocese of the Britains.[10] A fifth province, Valentia, is attested in the later 4th century. For much of the later period of the Roman occupation, Britannia was subject to barbarian invasions and often came under the control of imperial usurpers and imperial pretenders. The final Roman withdrawal from Britain occurred around 410; the native kingdoms are considered to have formed Sub-Roman Britain after that.
Following the conquest of the Britons, a distinctive Romano-British culture emerged as the Romans introduced improved agriculture, urban planning, industrial production, and architecture. The Roman goddess Britannia became the female personification of Britain. After the initial invasions, Roman historians generally only mention Britain in passing. Thus, most present knowledge derives from archaeological investigations and occasional epigraphic evidence lauding the Britannic achievements of an emperor.[11] Roman citizens settled in Britain from many parts of the Empire.[12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Britain
Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York.
The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons.
After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world.
Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years.
Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated.
At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas.
In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles.
Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed.
http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great
An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealised image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[199] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[200] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[201] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: "By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant."[202]
Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great
Revelation 6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 1 The Lamb openeth the first seal of the book. 3 The second, 5 the third, 7 the fourth, 9 the fifth, 12 and the sixth, and then arise murders, famine, pestilence, outcries of Saints, earthquakes, and divers strange sights in heaven.
1 [a]After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the noise of thunder, Come and see.
2 Therefore [b]I beheld, and lo, there was a white horse, and he that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome.
3 And [c]when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see.
4 And there went out another horse, that was red, and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword.
5 [d]And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A [e]measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, [f]and oil, and wine hurt thou not.
7 [g]And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with beasts of the earth.
9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained.
10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, which art holy and true! dost not thou judge and avenge our blood on them, that dwell on the earth?
11 And long [i]white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were [j]fulfilled.
12 [k]And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun was as black as [l]sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was like blood.
13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 And heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places.
15 [m]And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains,
16 And said to the mountains and rocks, [n]Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.
17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand?
Footnotes
Revelation 6:1 This is the second part of this first history (which I said was common and of the whole world) of the works of God in the government of all things. Of this part there are generally 3 members, the foresignifying, the caution, and the execution of all the evils which God poureth out upon this world, which hath most hardly deserved of him. The foresignifying is set down in this chapter, the caution for preserving the Church, is in the next chapter, and the execution is described, Rev. 8:9. In every part of the foresignifying, there are three branches: the several and express calling of S. John, to prepare himself to take knowledge of the things that were to be showed unto him in the opening of the seals: the sign and the word expounding the sign: And albeit the express calling of S. John, be used only in four of the signs, yet the same is also to be understood in the rest that follow. The author of the foresignifying is the Lamb, as that word of the Father made the Mediator, opening the seals of the book. The instruments are the Angels in most of the visions, who expound the sign and words thereof. Now this first verse containeth an express calling of S. John to mark the opinion of the first seal.
Revelation 6:2 The first sign joined with declaration, is that God for the sins, and horrible rebellion of the world, will invade the same: and first of all as afar off, with his darts of pestilence most suddenly, mightily, and gloriously, bear down the same as judge, and triumph over it as conqueror.
Revelation 6:3 The second sign joined with words of declaration (after the express calling of S. John as before) is that God being provoked unto wrath by the obstinacy and hardheartedness of the world not repenting for the former plague, as setting upon the same hand, will kindle the fire of debate amongst men, and will destroy the inhabitants of this world, one by the sword of another.
Revelation 6:5 The third sign with declaration, is that God will destroy the world with famine, withdrawing all provision: which is by the figure Synecdoche comprehended in wheat, barley, wine and oil.
Revelation 6:6 Hereby is signified what great scarcity of corn there was, for the word here used is a kind of measure of dry things, which is in quantity but the eighth part of a bushel, which was an ordinary portion to be given servants for their stint of meat for one day.
Revelation 6:6 I had rather distinguish and read the words thus, and the wine and the oil thou shalt not deal unjustly. In this sense likewise the wine and the oil shall be sold a very little for a penny. Thou shalt not deal unjustly, namely, when thou shalt measure out a very little for a great price: so is the place evident: otherwise that is most true, which the wise man saith, that whoso withholdeth the corn shall be cursed of the people, Prov. 11:26.
Revelation 6:7 The fourth sign joined with words of declaration, is, that God will addict the fourth part of the world indifferently, unto death and hell, or the grave by all those means at once, by which before severally and in order he had recalled their minds unto amendment. Unto these are also added the wild and cruel beasts of the earth, out of Lev. 26:22. Thus doth God according to his wisdom dispense the treasures of his power, justly towards all, mercifully towards the good, and with patience or longsufferance towards his enemies.
Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11.
Revelation 6:11 As before 3:4.
Revelation 6:11 Until their number be fulfilled.
Revelation 6:12 The sixth sign, the narration whereof hath two parts, the sign, and the event. The sign is, that the earth, heaven, and the things that are in them for the horror of the sins of the world upon those most heavy foretellings of God, and complaints of the Saints shall be shaken most vehemently, trembling in horrible manner, and losing their light in this verse: falling from on high, verse 13, withdrawing themselves and flying away for the greatness of the trouble, verse 14. So boldly do all creatures depend upon the will of God, and content themselves in his glory.
Revelation 6:12 So they called in old time those woven works that were of hair.
Revelation 6:15 The event of the sign aforegoing: that there is no man that shall not be astonished at that general commotion, fly away for fear and hide himself in this verse, and wish unto himself most bitter death for exceeding horror of the wrath of God, and of the Lamb, at which before he was astonished. Now this perplexity is not of the godly, but of the wicked, whose portion is in this life, as the Psalmist speaketh, Ps. 17:14. Not that sorrow which is according unto God, which worketh repentance unto salvation, whereof a man shall never repent him, but that worldly sorrow that bringeth death, 2 Cor. 7:9, as their wishings do declare: for this history is of the whole world, severed from the history of the Church, as I have showed before, Rev. 4:1.
Revelation 6:16 These are words of such as despair of their escape: of which despair there are two arguments, the presence of God and the Lamb provoked to wrath against the world in this verse, and the conscience of their own weakness, whereby men feel that they are no way able to stand in the day of the wrath of God, verse 17, as it is said, Isa. 14:27.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV
Equites
From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82]
At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84]
In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56]
Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82]
In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86]
Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87]
The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites
"Church of The Holy Sepulchre
Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14]
Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary
After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16]
Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
Albion is an alternative name for Great Britain. The oldest attestation of the toponym comes from the Greek language. It is sometimes used poetically and generally to refer to the island, but is less common than "Britain" today. The name for Scotland in most of the Celtic languages is related to Albion: Alba in Scottish Gaelic, Albain (genitive Alban) in Irish, Nalbin in Manx and Alban in Welsh and Cornish. These names were later Latinised as Albania and Anglicised as Albany, which were once alternative names for Scotland.
New Albion and Albionoria ("Albion of the North") were briefly suggested as names of Canada during the period of the Canadian Confederation.[1][2] Francis Drake gave the name New Albion to what is now California when he landed there in 1579.
Etymology
The toponym in English is thought to derive from the Greek word Ἀλβίων,[3] Latinised as Albiōn (genitive Albionis). The name ultimately likely derives from the Proto-Celtic nasal stem *Albiyū (oblique *Albiyon-) and survives in Albain (genitive Alban) in Irish, Nalbin in Manx and Alban in Welsh and Cornish. The name usually refers to Great Britain as a whole.
The root *albiyo- is also found in Gaulish and Galatian albio- 'world' and Welsh elfydd (Old Welsh elbid 'earth, world, land, country, district'). It may be related to other European and Mediterranean toponyms such as Alpes, Albania or the river god Alpheus (originally 'whitish'). It has two possible etymologies: either from the Proto-Indo-European word *albʰo- 'white' (cf. Ancient Greek ἀλφός, Latin albus ), or from *alb- 'hill'.
The derivation from a word for 'white' is thought to refer perhaps to the white Cliffs of Dover in the southeast, visible from mainland Europe and a landmark at the narrowest crossing point. On the other hand, Celtic linguist Xavier Delamarre argued that it originally meant 'the world above, the visible world', in opposition to 'the world below', i.e. the underworld.[4][5][6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Albion
Origin of the name Tiber
The Tiber was originally called Albula or Albu'la ("white" or "whitish" in Latin) supposedly because the sediment load was so white, but it was renamed Tiberis after Tiberinus, who was an Etruscan king of Alba Longa who drowned in the river. Ancient historians refer to the river as "yellow," not "white," and it is also possible that Albula is the Roman name for the river, while Tiberis is the Etruscan one. In his "History of Rome," the German classicist Theodor Mommsen (1817–1903) wrote that the Tiber was the natural highway for traffic in Latium and provided an early defense against neighbors on the other side of the river, which in the area of Rome runs approximately southward.
The Tiber and its god, Tiberinus or Thybris, appear in several histories but most prominently in the first century BCE Roman poet Vergil's "The Aeneid." The god Tiberinus functions as a fully integrated character in "The Aeneid," appearing to the troubled Aeneas to advise him, and most importantly, to prophesy a magnificent destiny for Rome. Tiberinus the god is a rather majestic figure, who introduces himself in a long, long passage in the Aeneid, including:
"The god am I, whose yellow water flows Around these fields, and fattens as it goes: Tiber my name; among the rolling floods Renown’d on earth, esteem’d among the gods. This is my certain seat. In times to come, My waves shall wash the walls of mighty Rome."
https://www.thoughtco.com/tiber-river-rome-ancient-history-glossary-117752
"According to doctrinal English opinion, the present heir to the Royal House of Stuart is Prince Franz of Bavaria who is said to inherit the Scottish honours by virtue of the Last Will and Testament of Charles Edward’syounger brother, Cardinal Henry, de jure Duke of York. This Will supposedly nominated Charles Emmanuel IV of Sardinia as the Stuart successor. By wayof marriages in the female line of descent from Charles Emmanuel’s brother, Victor Emmanuel I, the present Franz of Bavaria succeeds his father, the late Prince Albrecht, relying in this on a somewhat tenuous ancestry back to Henrietta, a daughter of Charles I. The fact is, however, that Cardinal Henry Stuart’s Will did not name Charles Emmanuel as his successor. This is acomplete fantasy that has made its way into the historybooks, but was originally a purposely-contrived deceptionon the part of Georgian politicians — a deception perpetuated by the later Victorian ministers.From the time that the Elector of Hanover began his reign as King George I of Britain in 1714, it became politically expedient to suppress or veil a good deal of information about certain families while enhancing the lineage of others. The House of Stuart came underparticular attack in order to justify the incoming German succession. Even today, history books repeat the nonsense contrived contemporarily and afterwards to discredit the Scots dynasty and its associated families.
The fabrications are so well ingrained that they are destined to prevail for as long as historical authors continue to copy from one another.Charles Edward Stuart was married in 1772 to Princess Louise Maximilienne, the daughter of Gustavus, Prince de Stolberg-Guedern. In 1784, however, papal dispensation for divorce was obtained following Louise’s affair with the Italian poet Vittorio, Count Alfieri. Louise had been declared barren by the doctors,and after a few years of marriage she left Charles in 1780 to take up residence with her lover. The divorce is frequently described as the end of married life for Charles Edward — but it was not. The Stuart archives in Rome and Brussels reveal thatin November 1785 Charles was married again, to the Comtesse de Massillan at the Santi Apostoli in Rome. She was Marguerite Marie Thérése O’Dea d’Audibert de Lussan — a cousin by descent from Charles's grand uncle, King Charles II. Until 1769 she had been a ward of her own grand uncle, Louis Jacques d’Audibert, Archbishop of Bordeaux. Marguerite’s paternal grandmother Theresa, Marchesa d’Aubignie, was the daughter of James de Rohano Stuardo, Prince of Boveria, Marquis d’Aubignie. He was the natural son (legitimated 1667) of King Charles Il and Marguerite, Duchesse de Rohan. On her mother’s side, Margueritede Massillan was descended through the Comtes de Lussan. In November 1786 the 37-year-old Countess gavebirth to a son, Edouard Jacques Stuardo (Edward James Stuart), who became known as ‘Count Stuarton’. Although no secret in Europe, news of Charles Edward's legitimate son and heir was immediately suppressed by the Hanoverian government at Westminster. He has consequently since been totally neglected by academic historians in Britain. In that same month, Charles Edward's daughter Charlotte of Albany (born 1753 by Clementina Walkinshaw of Borrowfield) met King George III's brother William, Duke of Gloucester, at thehouse of Prince Santa Croce in Rome. Concerned about the strength of her own position as Charles Edward's ‘legitimated’ offspring, she informed Gloucester of the royal birth and sought his advice. The Duke confided that Charlotte’s status was probably safe enough, but his main concern was a letter that had been sent to her father by King George III in 1784. It suggested that Charles Edward could return to Britain from exile as the Count of Albany (Scotland). Charles had declined the invitation, but the matter was now complicated bythe new-born son who might well choose otherwise on becoming the Second Count in due course. When Charles Edward died, a contrived substitution of Wills enabled knowledge of both the marriage and the birth to be concealed from the British public, a concealment that was perpetuated through the Hanover—Saxe-Coburg era until the truth finally emerged inthe 1970s. In 1784 Charles had made a Will nominating his brother Cardinal Henry, de jure Duke of York, as hisroyal heir. Charlotte of Albany was to be the sole estate beneficiary. This is well enough documented in the historical biographies — but what those accounts fail tomention is that this was not Charles's final Testament. It was superseded by another before his death. Not only was the fact of this later Will concealed by the Georgian Parliament, but so too was the reason for its existence. In order to stabilize King George III's position, his politicians thought it expedient to end the problem of Stuart popularity in Britain by having the Scottish linedeclared extinct — particularly since the Jacobites had been so instrumental in the American War of Independence (1775-1783). An enormous number of deprived Scots had emigrated to America following the subjugation of the Highlands after Culloden. They had not managed to regain their independence at home, but continued their Cause from across the Atlantic, thereby aiding their fellow Americans to secure their own freedom from Hanoverian constraint. On 30 January 1788 the de jure King Charles II (fondly remembered as Bonnie Prince Charlie) died, aged 67, at the Mutti Palazzo in Rome. Shortly before his death he wrote his Last Will and Testament. This was witnessed on 13 January 1788 by the Dominican Father O'Kelly and the Abbé Consalvi, both of whom were executors. The Will stated that Charles's offspring, Edward James and Charlotte, were to be co-heirs of the estate; his son Edward was to succeed to the Royal Honours on his 16th birthday, and Cardinal Henry was to be temporary Regent in the meantime. Following Charles Edward's demise, his ambitious brother Henry wasted no time in proclaiming himself King Henry I de jure of Scots (IX of England). To support this claim he produced not Charles’s Will of 1788 but his earlier Will of 1784 — which suited Britain’s Government since the Cardinal was not likely to have any children. Both O’Kelly and Consalvi were party to the intrigue in return for rapid promotion within the Church. Soon afterwards, the former became Dominican Procurator, while the Abbé was raised to the Cardinalate. Charlotte of Albany was provided with a home in Frascati, and the Mutti Palazzo was retained for Marguerite de Massillan and Prince Edward. Also involved in the scheme was the Abbé James Placid Waters, Procurator of the Benedictines in Rome. By declaring himself King de jure, Henry sought to nullify the immediate Regency clause in his brother’s Will. But in January 1789 Henry made his own Will in which he redressed his selfish strategy for the future: all his possessions and heritable status were bequeathed to Prince Edward James — that is, ‘to my nephew, Count Stuarton’. Both Cardinal Ercole Consalvi and Cardinal Angelo Cesarini were privy to the Will and were executors, as attested in their memoirs. As it happened, Henry subsequently lost a great deal of his wealth in the French Revolution and during the Napoleonic advance into the Papal States. In 1799 he became a pensioner of the British Crown at the rate of £5,000 per annum (about £250,000 in today’s terms) - but in return he was required to rewrite his Will. At a joint meeting between Prince Edward, Comtesse Marguerite, and the Pope, a suitable rewording was agreed. The new Will was made in 1802, but the inheritance still rested with Prince Edward. The revised document simply substituted the words ‘to my nephew, Count Stuarton’ with ‘in favour of that Prince to whom it descends by virtue of de jure blood relationship’. When Henry Stuart died in July 1807, King George and the British Parliament decided that the second Will was actually less appropriate than the former. They therefore ignored the 1802 document and reverted to Henry’s original Will of 1789 — and the press reported that Henry had made his bequest to his ‘relation Count Stuarton’ (meaning, of course, Edward James). However, no one in England thought to enquire who this relation, Count Stuarton, might be. Having dealt with the first hurdle, the Hanoverian ministers then produced Henry’s amended 1802 Will. By virtue of its malleable nature, the wording (‘in favour of that Prince to whom it descends by virtue of de jure blood relationship’) was strategically implemented in favour of Charles Emmanuel IV, ex-King of Sardinia. He had recently abdicated to join the Jesuit Order, and so the Stuart legacy passed to a potentially childless monk. Charles Emmanuel duly wrote to King George's Parliament denouncing the nomination because heknew the Stuarts to be alive and well. Indeed, having lived with him in Sardinia from 1797, Marguerite andher son Edward were then resident at his house by the Corso in Rome. The correspondence was ignored at Westminster, and the whole issue was put under wraps in Britain. History now records the ‘diverted succession’ as having progressed from Sardinia, through Modena, into Bavaria. The reality is that the legitimate Royal House of Stuart (Stewart) exists today, and haslong been actively interested in European constitutional management. In 1809 a dispute over sovereign loyalties arose between two sons of George III. It became known as the ‘War of the Brothers’. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent (the father of Queen Victoria), was a Freemason, while his brother Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex,was a Knight Templar. Edward's problem was that his brother’s Templar colleagues were Stuart supporters. He therefore endeavoured to sway their allegiance tothe reigning House of Hanover. In the event he failed, but compromised by creating a Templar-styled branch within the existing Masonic structure. This fell under the protectorate of Kent, and followed the English York Rite of Freemasonry. The chivalric Templars pursued the Scottish Rite under the protectorate of Prince Edward James Stuart, Second Count of Albany. While the exiled Stuarts were in France and Italy, they were deeply involved with the general growth and dissemination of Freemasonry, and they were the instigators of the exported Scottish Rite, which had higher degrees and held more profound mysteries than other Masonic systems. Prominent in this movement was Charles Edward's cousin and mentor, the Comte de St Germain. The Stuarts’ involvement was firmly based on established rights and privileges, with a desire to initiate brethren into the true antiquity and pedigree ofthe Craft. In England, the inherent secrecy of the club like lodges provided the perfect facility for undercover intrigue against the Whigs and the German succession. Throughout the land, the Jacobite societies and Tory lodges became closely entwined — as a result of which they became prime targets for Whig Intelligence, whose high-ranking Secret Service operatives duly infiltrated the fraternities. In later years English Freemasonry dispensed with political intrigue to become more concerned with allegorical representation and the codes of brotherly love, faith and charity. In Europe, however, many scientifically-based intellectual lodges of the traditional style are still extant. In 1817 a Dr Robert Watson purchased in Rome some of Cardinal Henry’s documents concerning the Stuart dynasty. He paid £23 sterling (equivalent to about £610 today), and prepared to publish the contents. But, beforehe had a chance to do this, the files were seized by the papal police and passed to London so that their contents would not become known. Some time later, the doctor received a payment from Westminster for having been deprived of his property. Not content with this, Watson pursued his right to the papers — only to be found dead, supposedly having committed suicide, in 1838. The papers have never since appeared in the public domain. Along with Cardinal Henry, the Abbé Waters also lost his possessions and became a pensioner of King George. Waters, an executor for Charlotte of Albany, was the custodian of various other Stuart papers — his guardianship of which constituted the route to his future Hanoverian income. In 1805 the Abbé was obliged to pass them over to the British Government. At length, some were deposited at Windsor Castle, where they remain today. As for the rest, their whereabouts are conveniently unknown.
By virtue of these documentary acquisitions, the way was deemed clear for Prince Edward James to be totally excluded from historical records in Britain. But this was not the case in continental Europe, where he is well documented in papers held by the Stuart Trustees, and features in the writings of René, Vicomte Chateaubriand, Abbé James Waters, Princess Caroline Murat, and others. Although the Stuarts have been ignored by the British authorities since the death of Cardinal Henry, the descendants of Prince Edward James, Count Stuarton, Second Count of Albany, have been actively engaged in social, political, military and sovereign affairs for the past two centuries. They have often advised governments on constitutional and diplomatic matters in an effort to promote the ideals of public service and religious toleration, as upheld by their own reigning house, and they have been particularly concerned with matters of trade, welfare and education. In 1888 Prince Edward's grandson, Charles Benedict James Stuart, Fourth Count of Albany, was scheduled to visit Britain. He was due to attend a grand Stuart Exhibition at the New Gallery, London. It was sponsored by the Order of the White Rose, and the main organizers were Bertram, Earl of Ashburnham, and Melville Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny. But the Exhibition was wholly undermined by Hanoverian agents, and Prince Charles Benedict was found dead (presumed murdered) in Italy. There was no display in 1888 after all. A rather different Exhibition was held the following year. Instead of being in honour of the Stuarts, as was planned, it was promoted to celebrate the bicentenary of the Whig Revolution which had deposed James VII (Il) and the Stuarts in 1688! The Exhibition’s new patron was Queen Victoria herself, and the event was used as a cover to obtain even more valuable documents of Stuart heritage. Having been ousted from their patronage, Lord Ashburnham and the Marquis de Ruvigny directed their future interests towards the chivalric societies of Europe — the Order of the Realm of Sion, the Knights Protectors of the Sacred Sepulchre, and the Order of the Sangréal. In spite of Queen Victoria’s efforts to suppress Stuart popularity, there was a significant Jacobite revival in the late 1800s. The Queen’s advisers therefore sought to emphasize her tenuous claim to Stuart descent to the exclusion of the Stuarts’ own Scottish heritage. As a result, Thane Banquo and the Scots line from King Alpin disappeared from the Hanoverians’ readjusted Stuart registers. The Lord Lyon, King of Arms, subsequently wrote, ‘The traditional account of the descent of the family from Banquo, Thane of Lochaber, and through him from the ancient Kings of Scotland, is now generally discredited.’ From that time, the Stuarts’ Breton line was brought wholly to the fore —- but why anyone should have to discredit one line of a descent in order to promote another is beyond ordinary understanding. Everyone has at least two lines of immediate descent, and the Stuarts were no exception. Subsequent members of the Scots Royal Family were prominent in the Belgian Resistance during World War Il. Hubert Pierlot, Prime Minister of Belgium, was a close friend of the Stewarts, who had reverted to the original spelling of their name in 1892. In that year they had moved to the Chateau du Moulin in the Belgian Ardennes, where they lived until 1968. This castle had originally been given to the family in 1692 by King Louis XIV. As recently as 1982, the City of Brussels honoured the Stewarts with a grand reception. Then, on 14 December 1990, the Brussels Registrars signed, sealed and authenticated an updated Charter of the Royal House of Stewart, detailing the complete family descent from the time of Robert the Bruce down to date.
Today, there are several lines descended from Prince Edward James, Second Count of Albany. They include the Counts of Derneley and the Dukes of Coldingham. Foremost, however, in the main line of legitimate descent from Charles Edward Stewart and his son Edward James is the present Seventh Count of Albany: Prince Michael James Alexander Stewart, Duc d’Aquitaine, Comte de Blois, Head of the Sacred Kindred of St Columba, Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Temple of Jerusalem, Patron Grand Officer of the International Society of Commission Officers for the Commonwealth, and President of the European Council of Princes. Prince Michael’s own compelling book Scotland — The Forgotten Kingdom? (a thoroughly detailed and politically corrected history of the Scots royal descent) is now in the course of preparation. This senior Stewart descent goes all the way back to King Arthur's father, King Aedan of Scots, on the one hand and to Prince Nascien of the Septimanian Midi on the other. The Scots descent traces further back through King Lucius of Siluria to Bran the Blessed and Joseph of Arimathea (St James the Just), while the Midi succession stems from the Merovingians’ male ancestral line through the Fisher Kings to Jesus and Mary Magdalene. Conjoining the lines from their 1st-century points of departure, the descent is in the succession of the Royal House of Judah. This is a truly unique line of sovereign lineage from King David in one of the key descents which comprise the Bloodline of the Holy Grail.
pages 427-436 Chapter 20 "The Sangreal Today"
Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
#PopeFrancis gifts relic of True Cross to #KingCharles III
Apr 20, 2024
Rome Reports
#kingcharles III has visited the #Vatican multiple times. He met with #Pope Francis with his wife in 2017 and again in 2019.
King Charles III's upcoming coronation at Westminster Abbey will include a personal gift from Pope Francis, a relic of the True Cross. The procession will be led by the Cross of Wales, which contains a relic of the True Cross blessed by the Anglican Archbishop of Wales.
King Charles III has visited the Vatican multiple times and met with #PopeFrancis with his wife in 2017 and 2019. The coronation will take place on May 6, 2023.
#PopeFrancis gifts relic of True Cross to #KingCharles III - YouTube
Billy Dunn - Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman... | Facebook
THE SPREAD OF FREEMASONRY FROM THE MOTHER LODGE
The York and Scottish Rites in America English Freemasonry was first known as York Masonry after the oldest known Lodge, founded by the Templars, in the city of York.63 Mackey, in the Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, confirms that the York Rite "is the oldest of all the Rites, and consisted originally of three Degrees: (1) Entered Apprentice; (2) Fellow Craft; and (3) Master Mason." After the Stuart Templars were deposed and exiled to France, the York Rite was practiced in the Constitutional Grand Lodge of England for fifty years before spreading to America.64 Sometime before our Revolutionary War (possibly in 1767), the York Rite was established in Virginia, where it retained the original three degrees. As it spread to other colonies, Americans added 10 additional degrees, the 13th being called the Knights Templar degree. Today, York Rite Masonry is practiced only in North America, and because of its Templar degrees, is known as the Christian Rite. Scottish Rite Freemasonry had already been developed to 32 degrees by the time it arrived in America. Its degrees were derived from the Jewish Cabala, and hence is sometimes called the Jewish Rite.65 The Scottish Rite in America "derived its authority and its information from what are called the French Constitutions" of 1786.66 The Scottish Rite established headquarters in Charleston, South Carolina, because of that city's geographic location on the 33rd degree parallel. By 1801, Americans had added the 33rd and final degree, and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry at Charleston became known as the Mother Supreme Council of the World.67 English Masonry remained with only the three Craft Degrees until 1860. Then it added the other degrees developed by French and American Masonry, to bring its total to 33 degrees. The British, for competitive reasons, refused the word "Scottish" and called its 33 degrees the "Ancient and Accepted Rite of Freemasonry." The 33rd degree is the "controlling" degree of Freemasonry. Masons of this rank, approximately 5,000 in all worldwide, are known as "Sovereign Grand Inspectors General," and are authorized to sit at any Masonic Lodge meeting in the world. Thirty-third degree Masons are also members of the "Supreme Council," the ruling body of Masonry. According to Ronayne's Handbook of Freemasonry, Supreme Councils originally met once a year. Current practice is to hold meetings once every other year.
36 Just before the War of 1812, the British clandestinely organized several Scottish Rite Lodges in the northeast with headquarters at Boston. After the War they were discovered by Charleston, and following some negotiations, were permitted to operate under the English Masonic obedience (obedience meaning "constitution"). The Boston headquarters became known as the Northern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and has since been nicknamed the "Eastern Establishment." The Charleston headquarters became known as the Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite Freemasonry. As stated earlier, the Southern Jurisdiction followed the French Masonic obedience. The Southern Jurisdiction Supreme Council operates its "Grand East" or spiritual headquarters from Charleston. In 1870 it moved its "Secretariat" (political office) to Washington, D.C.68 An indication of Masonry's influence is the fact that of the two parades permitted to march down Pennsylvania Avenue in Washington D.C., one is the Inaugural Parade and the other the Shriner's Parade. Shriners are sometimes referred to as thirty-second and a half degree Masons. The Shriners operate children's hospitals. (See Appendix 7 for their history). All Masons in America must travel through the first three "Blue Lodge" degrees before choosing York or Scottish Rites, both of which are Templar Rites. The 13th degree York Mason and 32 degree Scottish Mason unite in the Shrine. (See Appendix 2, Fig. 3.) We can make some general observations regarding the Northern and Southern Jurisdictions of American Freemasonry. The Northern Jurisdiction, which we can identify in American politics with the Eastern Establishment, is right-wing or moderate. It is the headquarters of America's aristocracy and is primarily Republican. The Southern Jurisdiction is left-wing or liberal, more or less comprised of the working middle class and common laborer, and usually Democrat. There are crossovers in both Jurisdictions, and when voters in America take sides on issues, we are caught up in this Masonic struggle of conservative versus liberal, right-wing versus left-wing, big business versus labor, free enterprise versus socialism, etc.
A BITTER CONFLICT
English Freemasonry Versus French Freemasonry
After the union of lodges in England under the Grand Mother Lodge in 1717, the formation of other lodges were then "warranted," or certified by the Grand Mother Lodge. English Masonry spread rapidly throughout the world during the colonial expansion of the British Empire. It is believed that English Freemasonry exerted covert influence on and even control of her colonies largely through these lodges. Today there are over 9,000 Masonic Lodges warranted by the Grand Mother Lodge at London. Three thousand are in the British Isles alone. Great Britain and the United States have more 37 registered Masons than the entire world combined! English Freemasonry made its first attempt to control French Freemasonry in 1743 by certifying or "warranting" as the French Grand Lodge the existing Jacobite lodge founded in 1725 by the Stuart sympathizers. Remember that the Stuarts had been exiled to France from England and had already reestablished Templar Masonry with this Lodge at Paris. There were those, however, who opposed British domination of Continental lodges, and in 1772 they founded the Grand Orient Lodge in Paris. This was the first "irregular" or "clandestine" lodge - meaning a lodge unwarranted by the English Grand Lodge, and considered to be operating illegally. Soon the Grand Orient infiltrated the French Grand Lodge, and took control of the impending French Revolution. The French Grand Lodge, however, remained a separate entity, still "warranted" by the Grand Mother Lodge at London. The French Grand Orient Lodge became the most powerful of the clandestine or irregular Masonic lodges. In 1801 it adopted the 33 degrees of Scottish Rite Freemasonry. The French Grand Lodge also contains the Scottish Rite degrees. It is clear that rites and degrees are universal to and overlap in the various lodges and sub lodges, warranted and unwarranted. What is significant is that the powers behind the lodges - French and English Masonry - are in bitter and sustained conflict. The Grand Orient Lodge of Paris is English Freemasonry's primary rival and most bitter enemy. Although English Freemasonry maintained fellowship with the Grand Orient until 1877, 1801 marks the year that English and French Freemasonry began the rivalry that was to develop into a war with each other for world dominion. The bitterness of the rivalry can be surmised from the writing of French and English Freemasons. Freemason George H. Steinmetz states the claims of English Free-masonry in Freemasonry, Its Hidden Meaning: "A Lodge can be formed without a charter from a Grand Lodge [meaning from English Freemasonry], but it would be clandestine and not 'recognized' by 'regular Masons,' [those with English charters], and it will not prosper because it operates 'illegally."'69 English Freemasonry would have the Masonic world believe that it is in total control of all Masonry. The contrary however is true. "Clan-destine" Lodges have been formed and have prospered for two centuries. It is important for the reader to understand at the outset that these two distinct Masonic institutions - the French and English - are in full operation today. They are at odds. And their refusal to recognize each other, does not cancel either's power or longevity. In 1963 Grand Orient Freemason, J.C. Corneloup, Grand Commander of Honor of the Grand College of Rites at Paris, chronicled the persistent claims and ambition of English Freemasonry to control all Freemasonry, especially the French. In his Universalisme et Franc-Maconnerie, he documents the division between English and French Freemasonry that still exists today:
London [English Freemasonry] claims the right to lay down Masonic law; the United Grand Lodge of England claims to dominate the Masonic world, to be the sovereign judge of the authenticity of the different Masonic powers, and to impose its law upon them. Confident in its powers of intimidation, which it has skillfully cultivated, and owing to the pusillanimous ignorance of the leaders of the different obediences, who are afraid of the least suggestion of a rupture, it arbitrarily fixes the criterion for regularity in such a way that it can always, in the last resort, make a decision according to its sole good pleasure. But what is their aim, or rather, their dream? They want to make the Mother Grand Lodge the unique sovereign authority over the whole of Masonry throughout the world, in order to condemn every group suspected of being able to overshadow it, to qualify every independent obedience as irregular and schismatic, and above all, to destroy, or at the very least to isolate enemy number one: the Grand Orient of France, which for 190 years has been regarded as a dangerous rival. The bitterness [between the two Freemasonries] clearly reveals that London considered that it was the Mother GrandLodge, and that all the others were subsidiaries whom it wanted to keep in its dependence, the sign of a strong desire to set up universality to its exclusive profit. Two hundred years after this struggle broke out, we still find as lively a spirit of hostility, though couched in less truculent terms, on the part of the Grand Lodge of England with regard to French Masonry, apparently concentrated against the Grand Orient of France, but equally apparent against the Grand Lodge of France. The fact is that we are confronted with two organizations, sprung from the same stock [operative Masonry], and palpably born at the same time and in the same country, but which have evolved differently because one developed in powerful middle-class, intellectual and aristocratic surroundings, and the other in a much more democratic climate.70 As Corneloup remarks and as we have observed, English Freemasonry's membership consists primarily of the middle and upper classes - aristocrats, professionals and business owners. French Freemasonry, on the other hand, is primarily made up of the working class. As in American Freemasonry, crossovers occur. However, the middle class suffers most in the battle between the French and English Lodges. The French system wants the middle and upper class destroyed, while the English system wants the middle and lower classes subdued. Throughout the rest of this Introduction, I will use the word "clandestine" when referring to Lodges not warranted by the English Grand Lodge. These clandestine Lodges oppose constitutional monarchical English Freemasonry. On the continent of Europe, they are generally known as Continental Lodges, and specifically as Grand Orient Lodges. Also throughout the book, you will find the usage of "London," referring to English Freemasonry, and "Paris," referring to French Freemasonry.
The Spread of French Freemasonry
During the final quarter of the 18th century, French Freemasonry developed the idea or theory of our modern democracy or republic. The results were the American Revolution of 1776 and the French Revolution of 1789. In 1794, following the Reign of Terror in France, the Revolution was floundering and needed a strong leader. The Grand Orient backed one of its own, Napoleon Bonaparte, to solidify what it had earlier gained, but was now in danger of losing. In 1799 Napoleon came to power. The subsequent Napoleonic Wars exported Grand Orient lodges throughout continental Europe and Russia. Later they spread to Africa by way of Italy, and to Latin and South America via Spain, although English Lodges were scattered in these territories as well. English Freemasonry was dominant in England, the Arab countries and Oriental nations. When contemplating the geography of Freemasonry, we can understand how the world has divided into two warring Masonic factions that vie for political and economic dominance. In 1840, the clandestine or Continental lodges went atheistic, spawning socialism and communism. Thirty-second degree Grand Orient Freemason Karl Marx became their spokesman, planning under Masonic guidance the replacement of all monarchies with socialistic republics, with the next step conversion to communistic republics. In order to survive, English Freemasonry, which supports constitutional monarchy, once again found herself in an unwanted, secret political war. Finally in 1877, French Freemasonry declared what it had held for some time - that there is no god but humanity. English Freemasonry, which demands at least an ostensible belief in deity, broke fellowship completely with the French. Although these two fraternities continue to war with each other, they are still brothers - and brothers stand together when fighting a common enemy. Freemasonry's common enemy was initially the Catholic Church. Today it is all Christendom. As each Masonic order tries to dominate the other, Scarlet and the Beast will always unite against the Church.
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY
SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL
143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]
§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free:
free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;
free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;
free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
CHAPTER 9
THE FREEMASONRY METAMORPHOSIS
JACOBITE INTENSE RESENTMENT
The true God, the God of love and creation, has provided for each person on earth, whether the poorest of the poor and of whatever race, certain unalienable rights; not to be argued, transferred, or revoked by any other man. But the aristocrat and his insatiable obsession to rule over others, through his "divine right" tyrannical religious and monarchical systems, demand that these God given rights be denied. To make matters worse, those he rules over are snubbed and humiliated. By his wealth and power, and his so called noble birth, a line is drawn between the noble and ignoble classes, as broad as that which separates liberty from slavery.
The exclusiveness of the noble aristocratic class is intolerable. During the Middle Ages, the peasant was doomed to perpetual insults and scorn. There was no redress of injuries. Noble pride of birth was carried to romantic extravagances. The arrogant aristocrat had no pity or compassion for the poor and miserable. The most beautiful peasant girl could never rise above her drudgeries, nor did she ever dream of rising; for members of the baronial family, from a child up she was taught, were as superior beings. But I believe there is a sublime message given by the Creator of nature to His downcast people; even the most lowliest worm in the dirt, He can transform into a gorgeous winged butterfly.
The peasant under the Feudal system belonged to his master as completely as if he could be bought and sold. Peasants had no rights only duties. Simple pleasures, just to shoot with
his bow and arrow a pheasant or hare on his own ground were prohibited, as was picking up the droppings of the nobleman's horse to put on his garden. To have no feelings or the urge to react to these degrading injustices, one had to be reduced to the level of a brute. The marvel in all of this, is how quickly the world has forgotten the Protestant bloody struggles to raise man where he is today; ignoring the most obvious and striking contrast between "true" Christianity and "occult" Christianity - to race headlong to embrace Rome's deceptive slave system once again.
Can it be imagined the intense ferociousness and uncontrollable hatred felt by the aristocratic minds, the Roman Catholic hierarchy, and their ever scheming Jesuits, when England ran its last Catholic king, James II, off his throne; declaring herself, for all time, to be Protestant; establishing her Catholic Maryland colony to be also firmly Protestant? Adrenaline and anathemas both ran hot. But it did much more than that. For fifty-eight years following William and Mary's accession and the Glorious Revolution in 1688, the exiled Stuarts clung tenaciously to their dream of regaining the kingdom they had lost.
The deposed James II at death was succeeded by his son, James III, the 'Old Pretender'. He in turn, was succeeded as claimant by his son, the 'Young Pretender', Charles Edward, 'Bonnie Prince Charlie'. Under these three monarchs-in-exile, Jacobite circles on the Continent were to remain "hotbeds" of conspiracy and political intrigue. Dethroned James II fled England and went again to France, where within several months his cousin, King Louis XIV, assisted him with a fleet and army for the purpose of occupying Ireland and establishing himself there as king. But his efforts only met with total failure and utter defeat. Returning to France, for the third time in his life, he died there in 1701.
The humiliation so keenly felt by the Stuart aristocracy and Catholic hierarchy from the Protestant Glorious Revolution, imbued contagious feelings of bitter resentment and revenge throughout all of Catholic Europe. Conspiracies hummed, with men willing to give their lives and Rome provided the fuel. The diehard Jacobite dream served as a rallying call to arouse, recruit, and organize aristocratic Catholic men in their own
"brotherhood" a brotherhood that was to flourish and live on long after the Jacobite cause was dead. What more perfect vehicle to enable them to conceal and implement their grand designs than through Protestant Freemasonry itself? The Jesuits, masters of intrigue, shrewdly employed the very same system that Protestants had used successfully in their fight against "Popery", now they used for a direct opposite purpose. In the manuscripts of the Prince of Hesse published by Lecouteulx de Canteleu, it is declared that in 1714 the Jesuits used the mysteries of the Rose-Croix. Mirabeau also relates that "the Jesuits profited by the internal troubles of the reign of Charles I to possess themselves of the symbols, the allegories, and the carpets of the Rose-Croix Masons, who were only the ancient order of the Templars secretly perpetuated". 15
As there were two streams of reformation in England, one within the English Anglican Church and the other outside of it, so there were two streams of Freemasonry; the original being the Knights Templar who founded and heralded the Protestant cause, the other, the Roman Catholic countermeasure. The Knights Templar were virtually thrust into their situation to be fugitives on the run and became 'protesters' of their three enemies: the monarchy, the Hospitallers, and the Church. But as their cause began to firmly take shape among the common people and the lower parish priests, producing the Protestant revolution, Catholicism out of pure necessity to confuse her opposition, formed its own brand of Freemasonry. And to make the confusion and conspiracy that much more effective — appearing even contradictive, popes issued their decrees of condemnation and excommunication against anyone who became a Freemason-not making a distinction between the two.
ROME GIVES REFUGE TO STUART EXILES
The high esteem with which the Catholic Church regarded the exiled Stuart kings, was nothing less than amazing. After two ill-fated rebellions which James III, the Old Pretender, (as he was called by those not sympathetic to his illusions) had actively taken part in, we find him in Rome about 1719 plotting, dedicated as ever to returning the Scottish and English crowns to his family and to returning the British people to the authority
of the pope. The following comments taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia, will emphasize the truth of what Rome's position was toward Protestant England and the Stuart's restoration... Catholic Encyclopedia, volume IV, page 30, "He (Pope Clement IV) gave a generous hospitality to the exiled son of James II of England, James Edward Stuart, and helped him to obtain the hand of Clementina". (grand-daughter of King Sobieski of Poland)
Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 1, page 260, in 1719 prime minister of Spain,Cardinal Giulio Alberoni's "scheme was the restoration of the Stuarts to the British throne by the co-operation of the Tsar and the King of Sweden". Catholic Encyclopedia, volume VIII, page 23, under the subject Pope Innocent XIII, "Like his predecessor, Clement XI, he gave an annual pension to the English Pretender, James III, the son of the dethroned Catholic King, James II, and even promised to aid him with 100,000 ducats, in case an opportunity should offer itself to regain the English Crown by force of arms". James III had two sons by Princess Clementina. His youngest son was created cardinal at age 22, and the following year was made archpriest of the Vatican. Both he and his father were buried at St. Peter's. Such is the life of the nobility.
ENGLISH PROTESTANT FREEMASONRY GOES PUBLIC
There were five attempts made in all to restore the Stuarts on the British throne; none of which were serious threats. The third rebellion in 1715, the last which James III participated in, was put down so quickly that it was over before he could arrive in Britain to join it.16 The struggle to return Britain to the Roman Church, was effectively broken- the country was firmly ruled by Parliament. There was no need now for the Templars to remain in hiding. Two years later, on 24 June 1717, four Masonic lodges in London decided to reveal themselves to the world. Now, indeed, Secret masonry had no more need for secrecy, no reason to hide from the establishment, or to plot against the
establishment. Freemasonry had 'become' the establishment.
It's well known to students of history what the Knights Templar were charged with when first arrested on that unfortunate Friday 13, 1307. It is also well documented that the Knights Templar were deep into the occult. On that point there is no question. But for the sanctimonious Church of Rome, which is the 'center' of Occultism, to accuse, torture, and burn members of its own organization for their involvement in the occult, and then excommunicate them, hunting them down like animals, has to be the height of recorded hypocrisy. However, in the providence of God, out of the Templar's misfortunes, man was able to free himself from the shackles of Rome.
As condemned men, driven by fear and hatred, seeking ways to survive, the Templars had to make hasty decisions on the opportunities that availed them. Some actually made amends with Rome, a few entered other Orders. But the majority remained fugitives who formed a true secret society unto themselves, fleeing to Scotland or remaining hidden wherever friends or relatives would provide for and conceal them. It is interesting too that the vast fleet of the Templars just vanished, and historically, have never been found. Could they have become that system of pirates that terrorized the high seas with their blazoned skull-and-crossbones banner that mariners so often described and Hollywood has glamorized? The skull-and- crossbones has long been associated with both the Templars and their murdered Master. But that was a time when it was a true secret society; not just an organization with secret signs and secret handgrips, but a widespread society whose very existence was a secret. With their success, like the hare running a race with the tortoise, and then taking a nap; apathy set in. Protestantism today is stubbornly asleep.
From the time Secret Masonry went public in 1717, there began a sharp decline in the vigilance and purpose to keep their Society pure, which as fugitives in hiding, they were so fiercely compelled to do. But years before revealing themselves, great men of science who had reason to meet to share their ideas, and in order to avoid the grave dangers of ecclesiastical punishment, suffering the same as astronomer Galileo Galilei, going to prison and even facing death for teaching a scientific truth, met in secret, in what was termed an "Invisible College". Their first
known secret meeting was held in 1645, just three years after the death of Galileo. As virtually a subsidiary of Freemasonry, they founded the Royal Society of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, and became known simply as the Royal Society and they are still called that today.
After the great fire of London in 1666, and a similar fire shortly after in Edinburgh Scotland, (the date prompts great suspicion on who was responsible for the fires) Sir Christopher Wren, a Freemason who had been a founder of the Royal Society at the age of twenty-eight, acted as supervising architect for fifty-one churches that were rebuilt after the destroying fire. During the fifty years before Freemasonry revealed itself, these men of science, the engineers, architects, and geometers, were the heroes of the day. As a memorial to Wren's final architectural achievement, the Naval Hospital at Greenwich, a picture can be seen there. Allegorically, it says much. A painting with William and Mary on their throne and below them, cherubs hold a drawing of St. Paul's Cathedral; a tribute to the hospital's architect, Sir Christopher Wren. Another cherub holds a compass in one hand and a square in the other. A short distance away, the papal tiara lies on the ground.
Combined with Jacobite aggression and Freemasonry's complacency, after making themselves known publicly in 1717, subversive changes rapidly took place. When once fear and hatred had been dispelled and they were comfortable in their security, logically, just how far apart were the original devoted Catholic Knights Templar and those dedicated to the Catholic Jacobite cause? Wasn't this one of the alarms fostered by Philip IV of France when he first had the Templars arrested? That in their ambitious designs they dreamed of a state or principality of their own, a principality encompassing territory to which Philip had laid claim? And were they not also suspected of a much more ambitious, more grandiose 'geopolitical' design- wealth to buy the world? With great finesse and subtlety, the Jesuits most treasured expertise, the two opposing factions of Freemasonry were united; not working for either the Protestant or Jacobite cause, but instead, the "Grand Design" of Jesuitry. To the skeptical reader, it must be pointed out that the most successful conspiracies are never discovered; like the wind, it is not seen, only by the effects is it known. How then can we
expect to unravel the conspiracy of all conspiracies by merely human means? We cannot. We therefore need the Bible to give us that discernment. The Scriptures have something to say about Rome, its Antichrist, about deception and conspiracy, about end time world religion and government. The Bible 'must' be our sure foundation. Today we see an accelerating trend towards both a global government and uniting of religions, clear from media reporting, just as Scripture has taught us for end times. Many books written tell us of a world conspiracy. However, strangely, conspiracy watchers when it comes to Rome, always seem to lose the scent, even when Jesuit Malachi Martin in his best selling book, "The Keys of this Blood", graphically tells us that Rome is a 'global' contender.
The task of following the developments of Freemasonry is formidable. And the thin line of whether one embraced or opposed Catholicism, makes following the trail that much more complex. But add to that the confusion of the Jesuit element, then everything really seems to blur - and intentionally so. Historical fact: England became Protestant midst great struggles and bloodshed, opposing Catholicism, at the very same time the European Continent was being decimated by wars involving the exact same issues. Historical fact: England separated by her Channel moat, became a refuge and bastion for hundreds of thousands of Protestants fleeing the Continent's horrors. Historical fact: In England, men of letters and science from London, Oxford, and Cambridge, met in their "Invisible College" secretly, away from the eyes and ears of the Church, seventy years before Freemasonry went public. It was during these years that the two factions began to overlap; the Jesuits being foremost as active agents of that change.
ENGLISH FREEMASONRY INFILTRATED BY JESUITS
Some very interesting comments taken from a book written in 1798, titled, "Proofs of a Conspiracy", by Professor John Robison, a Scottish Protestant, will shed some light on the Jesuit subversions taking place in the Lodges of Freemasonry from 1648 till his own time. In his first chapter, Schisms in Free Masonry, page 12 and 13 he states:
I have met with many particular facts, which convince me that this use had been made of the meetings of Masons, and that at this time the Jesuits interfered considerably, insinuating themselves into the Lodges, and contributing to increase that religious mysticism that is to be observed in all the ceremonies of the order... We also know that Charles II was made a Mason, and frequented the Lodges... His brother and successor James II... He did not frequent the Lodges.
Page 15: The Lodges in France naturally became the rendezvous of the adherents to their banished King, and the means of carrying on a correspondence with their friends in England. At this time also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges, where they were caressed by the Catholics, who panted after the re-establishment of their faith, and tolerated by the Protestant royalists, who thought no concession too great a compensation for their services. At this time changes were made in some of the masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference.
Page 17: In all this progressive mummery we see much of the hand of the Jesuits, and it would seem that it was encouraged by the Church.
It must be seen that these men who take such great pride in being a Jesuit, surely would have been active in the place and in a way to be most effective in accomplishing their Order's goal. To contend that Jesuits were not involved in Freemasonry, would have to be a severe discredit to the Jesuit image.
CATHOLIC JACOBITE
FREEMASONRY GOES FRENCH
When the Stuarts went into exile, the Jacobites who fled to France with James II took also their version of Freemasonry with them. With the help of the French and the Jesuits, they
established lodges in which Masonic rites and symbols were used to promote the cause of the Stuarts. Historian Nesta H. Webster tells us in her book, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 143, "that the Freemasons of France in about 1741 was not only so Christian but so Catholic in character as to have given rise to the belief that it was divised by the Jesuits in order to counteract the attacks of which Catholicism was the object... Scots Masonry was intended to be a Roman Catholic as well as a Stuart form of Freemasonry, in which none but those devoted to both Restorations were to be admitted".
For a time the two systems of Freemasonry pursued paralleled and rival courses of development. But with the force of the Stuart cause, the Jacobite system gradually gained the ascendancy. Out of it there eventually evolved in 1773, the most important Freemasonic body in France; the Grand Orient. The historian McLynn, in his book, The Jacobites, page 140, says: "There is no question but that the Jacobites had a crucial influence on the development of Freemasonry to such an extent, indeed, that later witnesses went so far as to describe Freemasonry as a gigantic Jacobite conspiracy" 17
In 1722, a man named the Duke of Wharton, managed to get himself elected Grand Master of England's Grand Lodge. Subsequently, he was publicly accused of both being a Jacobite leader and attempting to capture Freemasonry for the Jacobites. The following year, he was succeeded by a pro-Protestant, and leaving England abruptly, without any ceremony, the next we hear of him, he is appointed in 1728, as the first Grand Master of the first recorded lodge in France. Wharton's travels takes him to Vienna, where he hoped to persuade the Austrian Habsburgs to mount an invasion of England on behalf of the Stuarts. Next he is in Rome, then to Madrid, where he founded the first lodge in Spain. It was in the year 1729 and those years immediately following, that the Jacobite French lodges began to rapidly proliferate; spawning other sympathetic lodges across Europe. Two major personalities emerge out of this crowd of sympathizers, who became prominent in the origins of Jacobite French Masonry. One was Earl of Derwentwater Charles Radclyffe, who was one of the founders of the first French lodge in 1725; the other was Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay.
The history of Freemasonry after arriving on the Continent,
takes on a complete change of character from what it was in England. The English Grand Lodge had then and still does today, only three levels of initiation for those coming into their lodges. They were Entered Apprentice Mason, Fellow Craft Mason, and Master Mason, and compares to the three degrees of basic "Blue Lodge" Craft Masonry of today. On this foundation, the French, who felt English Masonry was too coarse for their refined taste as gentlemen, and with the Jesuit's love for pageantry, built a system and scheme which promised to teach zealous initiates the secret mysteries of higher learning, attainable, working their way through higher degrees. It was held out to the initiates that they would learn alchemy, be able to transmute metals, medical secrets, and all manner of gross superstitions such as exorcism, ghost-raising, and magic, as being attainable mysteries. Jacobite Freemasonry also offered something markedly more dramatic, more romantic, more grandiose - a new generation of mystical knights and warriors charged with the exalted mission of reclaiming a kingdom and restoring a sacred bloodline to its throne. Jesuitry had brought the parallels of the Templars full circle.
The refining genius of the French, their love for show, and being connected with the Court of an absolute monarch, James II, made them invent ranks, ornamented with titles, ribbons, and stars; highly relished by that vain people. The price to be a part of this grand deception was high, but eagerly paid for, which became a rich fund to relieve the wants and costs of the banished unfortunate Stuart Family and Jacobite cause. France, and then Germany, after the Jacobite dream was dead, became hot-beds, where pernicious seeds were sown and tenderly reared among the 'cosmopolitan' brotherhood, (from the Greek words Cosmos, meaning world, and Polis, a city) to choke and corrupt every moral principle that Secret English Masonry and the Protestant revolution had ever promoted. It set off the proliferation of hundreds upon hundreds of new Masonic orders and degrees and sparked the creation of new legends and new fantasies that confuses any serious attempt to comprehend the true origins of Freemasonry.
A person who loves life, certainly is not knowingly going to take poison. The same can be said of one who honors truth; they are not going to swallow a blatant lie. But mix truth
skillfully with just the right amount of falsehood, and you will have the perfect concoction to deceive and lure untold amount of victims. The effects are no less deadly than if they had taken poison. The Scriptures declare that the whole world is deceived. Freemasonry, when it left England following the Stuart cause, what it was developed into, in both France and Germany, became the greatest hoax and deception ever to be imposed and swallowed by mankind; regardless of the philanthropic and harmless fraternal image apologists persist to portray. Whether believed or not, Freemasonry emerged with the stamp and mold of the Jesuits written all over it.
To emphasize the point again: this French and German Freemasonry concoction had its origins among the aristocrats, the noble class, the king's courts, and the Jesuits. The common class of people never knew what was going on the same as today-till after the fact. Then like leaves in a stream-bed, they are swept along with the current. But that you may better grasp the nobleman's involvement, let's take a regular dictionary and define several words known to the "nobility" in proper rank sequence, that may be foreign to us today....
Lord = a person who has dominion over others, as a feudal superior.
Prince = a non-reigning male member of a royal family the ruler of a principality. Principality = a state ruled by a prince.
Duke = in Continental Europe) the sovereign of a small state. A British nobleman ranking immediately below a prince.
Marquis = a nobleman ranking next below a duke.
Earl = a British nobleman of rank below a marquis.
Viscount = a nobleman next below an earl.
Baron = a member of the lowest grade of nobility. When you read history now, and see these titles attached to names, make a proper mental note of which class of people that was agitating society.
The picture that is drawn when studying the aristocracy, whether they are kings, popes, or noblemen; noticing the
oppressive laws they impose upon their subjects, to keep them docile and in control; but by their own vile and scandalous acts of immorality, murder, and wars among themselves to satiate their greed and royal places of power; demonstrates most vividly that they are really the lowest of society, arrogantly believing that they are above all law, especially their own. For example, the Earls of Derwentwater, James Radclyffe, who had already been executed for his part in the 1715 Stuart rebellion, and his younger brother, Charles Radclyffe, were no less than the illegitimate grandchildren of King Charles II.
Charles Radclyffe in 1725, as already mentioned, was the primary founder to first establish the authoritative Lodge of St. Thomas in France. His co-founders were several men of power and wealth, which included ship owners that provided vessels for Charles Edward Stuart's last expedition in 1745. For twenty years he worked tirelessly to spread wide the cause of Jacobite French Masonry. He became an associate of Chevalier Andrew Ramsay. He also became Grand Master of the very lodge he had originally founded, on the same date, 26 December 1736, that Ramsay gave a speech, known as Ramsay's 'Oration', that electrified French Masonry. But like his brother, for his active role in the 1745 Stuart rebellion, it cost him his life; being captured, he was sentenced to death.
ANDREW RAMSAY-ROME'S CON MAN
Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay was an extraordinary individual. The circles he traveled in testifies of this. Born in Scotland in about 1681, he was educated at the University of Edinburgh. In 1709 he was appointed tutor to the children of the earl of Wemyss, but becoming embroiled in the religious turmoil rending Scotland at the time, in 1710 he went to France. Making tracks straight for the renown liberal Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, it is here some historians claim he was converted to Catholicism, which seems rather dubious; the fact that his opinions were well molded before hand to abandon Scotland, then rushing to be under the patronage of Fénelon, speaks for itself. Never-the-less, he regarded Fénelon to be his mentor. After Fénelon's death in 1715, he came to Paris and was appointed instructor to the Duc de Chateau-Thierry, and following that, to the Prince de Turrenne.
He became an intimate of the French regent, Philippe d' Orléans, who for his services, rewarded Ramsay with a French knighthood by inducting him as a chevalier (knight) of the Order of St. Lazarus. From then on he was known in French Masonic history as the Chevalier Ramsay.
By 1720 Ramsay was fully involved in the Jacobite cause. It was about this time that he was called to Rome. Exiled King James III, the Old Pretender, needed a tutor for his heir-in-exile son. Remaining in Rome for a time, Chevalier Andrew Ramsay set to educating the young Charles Edward Stuart, who if all the Catholic geniuses had their way, would soon be seated on the British throne. In 1729, Ramsay is in England and was promptly admitted to the Royal Society; no longer pure, but merging with its opposition. By 1730, he was back in France working with Charles Radclyffe and increasingly active on behalf of Jacobite French Masonry. By his eminent learning, his elegant talents, his amiable character, and particularly his esteem at Court after all, he was a tutor to royalty - gave great influence to what he had to say; when he spoke, others listened. By 26 December 1736, he had something very much to say - the Ramsay Oration.18
MEANING OF WORD FREEMASONRY
At this point, we must attempt to unravel a mystery, that in proportion, it tends to twist and confuse the mind. The mystery referred to is the origin of the word Freemasonry itself. The first step to understanding, once you get past all the misinformation that abounds, is to keep in mind that the word Masonry, with its initial letter capitalized, is strictly an "allegory" and symbolic figure to masonry, where the initial letter is not capitalized, which simply means, men who are 'builders' in stone; the key thought being builders. In other words, originally, those aristocratic 'free' born men, because of the situation they found themselves, became Free Masons, allegorically speaking, because now they were "builders" of a more noble cause; not in stone, but the Temple of their own Order. There is no other connection between the two words or groups of men. But let's lay this thing out somewhat, so that you may see clearly and logically how this imagery came about. And to see how the same "cover" of Masonry that benefited the Roman Catholic
Templars in England, who were forced into a Protestant situation 'opposing' Catholicism, also became a "cover" for the Roman Catholic Stuarts as French Jacobite Masonry to 'promote' Catholicism.
When the Knights Templar were suppressed, the only way the hunted Templars could continue to stay in contact with each other and help each other was in the darkest secrecy. And the immediate secret society needed to save their lives was already uniquely equipped, since their own Order had functioned for years in secrecy with codes, passwords, and its own spy system. As time evolved, symbolic ritual drama became the means and objective through which future generations could keep the secret society alive and growing, rescuing the Order of the Temple from the cessation ordered for it by king and pope. Claims have been made in passed years, to confuse the scent and trail to Rome, that the Masonic secret society originated with the builders of the first temple of Solomon or medieval guilds of stonemasons in Britain, along with other suggestions even more fanciful, which is sheer nonsense.
We know that the real Temple of Solomon was fully completed and in use for several centuries. Nor is there a shred of factual evidence of any kind of an alliance between stone masons and the Templars after their suppression. The ancient guilds being almost militantly religious, devoutly dedicated to the building business of the Roman Catholic Church, but made up of the common class people, certainly were not inclined to risk being associated and protectors of declared heretics, no matter how much history is twisted to make it appear so. By the decree of the papal Council of Toulouse in 1229, any man who harbored a heretic was to lose his property, his house to be demolished, land to be confiscated by the Church, and both heretics and protectors to be sentenced to death. A pretty mean deterrent, indeed.19
The Templars though, were in fact vigorous and extensive builders, constructing awesome fortresses and castles wherever they went in the world, not to mention the elaborate cathedrals and churches in Europe and Britian. Between 1170 and 1270, approximately 80 cathedrals were constructed in France alone. But the Templars were aristocrats and warriors, making them administrators who 'administered' the Craft of working or
operative mason trade guilds; doing menial labor was unthinkable. But construction being very much the regiment of Templar life, it was only normal to use it in an allegorical sense, to represent it as the unfinished building of their 'own' Order of the Temple of Solomon, the site where they took their name. Then in their rituals to symbolically play out, to always remind them of the treacherous betrayal of their enemies, the king, pope, and Knights Hospitallers, in their unforgivable acts of destroying the Templar Order and murdering their Master.
The Templars, as we have already seen, had taken their name from the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem. The Bible account records that King Solomon hired King Hiram and his men of Tyre to assist him in building the Lord's Temple. Upon that truth, the story and legend the Templars built, which is played out in Freemasonry, is purely allegorical. The Hiramic legend was 'adopted' by the Templars as symbolic of the destruction of their Order. In the drama, the catastrophe they lamented was the catastrophe that destroyed their Order; their impotence to function as an Order and fulfill their Order's purpose. The 'fate' of Hiram Abiff also in the drama of Freemasonry has no Bible support, but instead, the mourning of the murder of Hiram Abiff as the master builder, portrayed the Templars feelings of emotion because their own Master Builder, Jacques de Molay, had barbarously been put to death. Is the picture beginning to come clear? And what was the ultimate goal of the Knights Templar before they were suppressed? The same as Rome's universal name, "Catholic", has always implied a global socialist totalitarian rulership.
OLD BABYLON-LABORATORY FOR GLOBALISM
Let's reflect on that a moment...The concept of a 'world' empire certainly did not originate with the Knights Templar - or even the "Catholic" Church for that matter, or even Rome herself. To the most casual student of Scripture, it must be recognized that the empires that God described in vision given to the prophet Daniel were world empires, encompassing the people in the then known world. The city of Babel, founded by Nimrod, incredible as it seems, became the 'laboratory' which contagiously affected certain minds in all generations with the disease and obsession to dominate over others.
The city of Babel, later to become old Babylon, was the origin and fountainhead of all organized 'higher' learning. They studied the heavens and invented astrology, numerology, and the zodiac; their initiates became "Illumined". It was here that the Babylonian elite developed their Illuminated Mystery Schools into a system of high priest god-kings (Pontifex Maximus) to rule over the masses and what they experimented with in the Babylonian testing ground, was later perfected and refined through practical demonstrations on an ever expanding world. The god-king, Pontifex Maximus, has come down in succession in each world empire since leaving old Babylon, beginning first with Egypt, where the religion was 'internally' perfected in a church-state structure. Then next, the Assyrians perfected the 'external' structure by developing their armed forces into a military machine, the likes the world had never seen before to conquer and militarily 'enforce' that religion. The prophet Daniel was shown, in sequence, the last four world empires coming after Assyria, right to and beyond our own day as: new Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome.
Old Babylon became the 'prototype' that affected and influenced every civilization, of every culture, in every nation, on every continent of this earth- and that includes the civilizations of the so called New World before the Europeans arrived. And the Babylonian Mystery Schools have persisted ever since they were first instituted in old Babylon. They declare themselves the elite of humanity, and have always been found at the apex of power of the priest-king system-hidden, but virtually controlling all. The initiates, when fully "Illumined", always came away with a Plan-a Plan to dominate the world. Global ambitions surely did not begin with Rome, or the Catholic Church, or the Brotherhood of the Snake, or the Roshaniya, or the Assassins, or Knights Templar, or Freemasonry-but they were all certainly a part of that PLAN. And you can believe this: the world today is in the "harvest" time of that PLAN, and will be recognized when very soon now, you will see the Pontifex Maximus ruling from the city the Crusaders were sent to conquer and where the Templars took their name Jerusalem.
RAMSAY'S ORATION-ENERGIZES FRENCH
CATHOLIC FREEMASONRY
The speech of Ramsay became a major historical landmark for Freemasonry. Its motivational purpose and message became quite clear from the results it accomplished. It must be realized that Ramsay's Oration wasn't just a speech given verbally to be later forgotten, but it was published - so that it could be fully assimilated by future readers all over Europe. His speech set forth in a framework, a picture of a 'grand work' that once began, would become global in scope. Ramsay, a well placed Scot, and a Freemason renown for his movements and influence among the Catholic asistocratic elite, captivated and energized his audience with some very astonishing remarks.
Ramsay first got their attention by skillfully flattering their ego and vanity, telling them that the Freemasonic Order descended not from the repulsive common stone masons as English Freemasonry had taught, but great warrior princes and noblemen who, like themselves, aspired to a worthy and noble Catholic Christian cause. "Our ancestors, the Crusaders, gathered together from all parts of Christendom in the Holy land, desired thus to reunite into one sole Fraternity the individuals of all nations", said Ramsay. He also claimed, that the ancient mystery schools of Ceres, Isis, Minerva, and Diana became connected with the Order, but though they may have derived from the mystery schools of antiquity, they were, Ramsay asserted, fervently Christian. Being fervently Christian is a crucial image Rome must convey until she has properly educated and conditioned the world to receive her true Occultic Babylonian nature. But once the grand work of the Babylon Mystery Religion is completed, the curtain of deception will be drawn aside, revealing Catholic Rome for what she really is.
Like anyone trying to promote a falsehood, Rome poses with many masquerades and diversionary tactics to confuse and deceive the world. Her most effective pageantry, we will name "Double Face", unfolds something like this: A personage of great influence within the Catholic Church or Jesuit Order emerges on the public scene, vigorously giving support to some liberal and off-shoot radical teaching. Wide and tremendous public exposure is generated as the controversial issues are declared on one side - while the Church and pope condemning and
excommunicating adherents on the other side. Interestingly though, the advocate, who after many years of work, often a life-time, spreading and planting his controversial seeds, who has been publicly denounced and excommunicated as one who opposes the pure doctrines of the Church-is, just before death, reconciled, forgiven, and warmly received back into the Church of Rome. Years later, the 'radical' teachings now become incorporated as the "pure" doctrines of Rome. Bishop of Ypres, Cornelis Jansen, and his "Jansenists", Andrew Ramsay, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati, Cagliostro, Jesuit George Tyrrell, the Modernist model, and French Jesuit mystic, Teilhard de Chardian, whose brilliant and fascinating theories and speculations while living, launched, after his death, the controversial Liberation Theology-are men whose rumblings are prime examples of Rome's "Other" Face as she moves ever steadily toward 'change' into her true Babylonian Religious role.
The Templars, in their policy of strictest secrecy in order to survive, used Freemasonry as a cover. But Ramsay alludes publicly that the Templars and Freemasonry were one and the same, blowing the Templar cover. He further condemns the English Grand Lodge, as well as other non-Jacobite forms of Freemasonry, as 'heretical, apostate, and republican'. And goes on to say his speech translated by English historian, R.F. Gould, in his 6 volumes, "The History of Freemasonry"...
"The word Freemason must therefore not be taken in a literal, gross, and material sense, as if our founders had been simple workers in stone, or merely curious geniuses who wished to perfect the arts. They were not only skillful architects, desirous of consecrating their talents and goods to the construction of material temples; but also religious and warrior princes who designed to enlighten, edify, and protect the living Temples of the Most High".
The work of the man Ramsay regarded as his mentor, the French liberal mystical Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, (whose mystical views were condemned by Rome midst great turmoil, and was forced to submit-another Double Face example) began now to shine forth through his admiring student. In a statement taken almost verbatim from
Fénelon, Ramsay declared: "The world is nothing but a huge republic of which every nation is a family and every individual a child". Ramsay went on: "The interests of the Fraternity shall become those of the whole human race". These statements galvanized and proved enormously influential among later political thinkers, not only in France, but elsewhere in Europe, and the American colonies as well. Ramsay elaborated:
"At the time of the Crusades in Palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the Temple of the Christians in the Holy Land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. They agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathen and Saracens. These signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly and even sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to reveal them. This sacred promise was therefore not an execrable oath, as it has been called, but a respectable bond to unite Christians of all nationalities" 20
CATHOLIC CITY OF GOD - A WORLD CITIZENSHIP
The idea of the Roman Empire 'corpse' being revived and united by the Roman Catholic "Church" was one that was already prevalent over a thousand years before Archbishop Fénelon and Andrew Ramsay came on the scene. Visions of a "Holy" Roman Empire was fully expressed by Saint Augustine, a citizen of Hippo in North Africa, who wrote between A.D. 354 and 430 in his monumental work and famous book, "The City of God". "The City of God" leads the mind very directly towards the possibility of making the world into a theological and organized Kingdom of Heaven. The City, as Augustine puts it, is "a spiritual society of the predestined Faithful", but the step from that to a political application was not a very wide
one.
The Church was to be the ruler of the world over all nations; the divinely-led ruling power over a great league of the terrestrial states. In later years these ideas developed into a definite political theory and policy. As the barbarian races settled and became Catholic Christian, the Pope began to claim an overlordship of their kings. In a few centuries the Pope had become in theory, and to a great extent in practice, the "Pontifex Maximus" high priest-king, censor, judge, and divine monarch of Roman Catholic Christendom; his influence extending in the west far beyond the utmost range of the 'old' empire. For more than a thousand years this idea of the unity of Christendom, was an idea of a common brotherhood and a common loyalty to the Church, which dominated Europe. The history of Europe, from the fifth century on-ward, is very largely the history of the 'failure' of this great idea of a divine world government to fully realize itself in practice. But today, Rome's "Grand Design" is prevailing; soon to usher in her centuries long 'Cosmopolitan' dream (a united global citizenship) to fruition.
FRENCH TAKE UP THE CAUSE
Ramsay appealed urgently to France to take up the cause and "become the center of the Order". With great vigor and enthusiasm France responded. As a result, one of the most predominate French Catholic systems that later evolved, was the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Not having its origin in Scotland, but the French, and certainly not Protestant, but Catholic, whose Jesuit's guiding hands added thirty new degrees to the English's already existing first three; being based on "Templarism". These thirty-three degrees, with some modifications, became the standard, and are now exercised today the world over. Eventually, in 1773, out of the great proliferation and affiliated French lodges competing for supremacy, emerged the 'Grand Orient' - that infamous lodge that was so active in the French Revolution- and also directly associated with the zealous members of the German Lodge Theodore, of whom the most conspicuous member was the modern Illuminist, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law at the Jesuit University of Ingolstadt.
pages 106-124
The Grand Design Exposed by John Daniel
http://granddesignexposed.com/contents.html
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com)
EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
-XXXIV-
THE JESUITS WITHIN FREEMASONRY:
THE POPE'S LEFT HAND
"The Roman Catholic Church is the largest Secret Society in the World, beside which Freemasonry is but a pigny."
"Lord Robert Montagu la Catholic Peer), Recent Events and a Clue to their Solution, p. 76.
"Those who rule Freemasonry today, rule the world." Lady Queensborough, Occult Theocracy,
POPE JOHN PAUL II ONCE REFERRED TO THE Knights of Columbus (a Catholic Masonic fraternity) as the "right arm of the Catholic Church in America." Likewise, we say, without fear of contradiction, Freemasonry is the Popes' left hand, not only in America, but the world over!
According to John Daniel, "the Jesuits of Rome have perfected Freemasonry to be their most magnificent and flective tool, accomplishing their purposes among Protestants..." As thor Eric Phelps writes: " the Jesuits... wrote all the higher degrees Scottish Rite Freemasonry." Doubt it not, reader.
Now, there are those like Ignaz Aurelius Fessler (1756-1839), the great former of Freemasonry, who have poked fun at the "smelling out of Jesus within Freemasonry remarking that a direct or indirect influence of the Jesuit order on Freemasonry "can neither be proved nor is it probable
the Jesuit school of Raab, under the supervision of Antonius Mancini. But we are not surprised by this statement, as Fessler was educated in It has even been surmised that Fessler was also for a time a Jesuit prest, but in 1809 left the clerical office when he was appointed by Joseph 11 as professor of Oriental studies at Lemberg. Fessler was a
John Daniel, The Grand Design Exposed, (Middleston, Idaho: CHJ 2 Eric Phelps, Vatican Assassins (Tehachapi, CA: Halycon Unified
Publishing, 1999) p. 302.
Services, 2001), p. 284
Capuchin (a Catholic monk), a freemason, and then became a Protestant ishop. He was initiated a Freemason at the same time as being a Capuchin (an order of Catholic monks). He claimed to have 'converted' rom Catholicism to Lutheranism in 1791; and five years later removed to Berlin where he joined the Masonic order.
With such an incongruous and checkered history of allegiances as gnaz Aurelius Fessler had, being a member of so many contrary and supposedly opposing organisations, this gentleman can hardly be taken as model of truth and objectivity. The reader can find enough proof (indisputable proof) in volume one of my book Codeword Barbélón as well as in this volume to refute the bald (unsupported) denials of Aurelius Fessler, including verbatim quotes from Albert G. Mackey, one much higher up the ladder of Freemasonry than Mr. Fessler, confirming that the Jesuits have not only meddled with, but created many of the higher degrees of Freemasonry.
Moreover, evidence of the Jesuit involvement in Masonry was discovered as early as 1688, when King James II fled England for France and took refuge at the Jesuit Abbey of Clermont, France' which place Madame Helena Blavatsky says was "the nursery" for the higher Masonic degrees, and the incubator where these degrees were hatched.
Still further, in the year 1753, in this same Jesuit College of the city of Clermont, in defiance of the bull of Pope Clement XII (by which Bull the Jesuit Order was ordered to be abolished and their property confiscated), the Jesuit Brethren of that college founded a Masonic Lodge, to which they gave the name of the Chapter of Clermont. The leading principle of this rite (Rite of Heredom) was to establish the connection of the Knights Templar with Freemasonry; and consisted of twenty-five degrees."
There, to the surprise of King James II, he found an active and powerful Masonic centre. This logically raised the question, whether the Jesuits were not merely Freemasons themselves, but were in fact involved
in the creation of the higher grades of Masonry.
the higher Masonic degrees that she would write, ".... The Sovereign So convinced was Blavatsky of Jesuit involvement in the formation of Prince of Masons, etc, etc., are nearly all the offspring of lenatis Loyola.... and numerous others, who founded the grades in these rites
3 The Catholic Encyclopedia (1913), Vol. Xiv, p. 88.
4 Masonic Voice Review, Volume 20 (C. Moore: Cincinnati, 1859), p. 142
(Masonic degrees), WORKED UNDER INSTRUCTIONS FROM THE
GENERAL OF THE JESUITS...
Indeed, the fact that the Scottish Rite awards, or confers 30 higher degrees is a direct result of Jesuit workings within 'modern' Freemasonry: "The Chevalier de Bonneville established a Chapter of twenty five Degrees of the so-called High Degrees in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, in Paris, in 1754, hence called the Chapter of Clermont" and named it the new and reformed system "THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE OF FREEMASONRY". Chevalier de Bonneville was not the founder but the propagator of them. The system of Masonry he practised at the COLLEGE OF JESUITS of Clermont received the name "the Rite of Perfection, or Rite of Heredom," "most of which are the same as those of the Ancient Scotch rite," and all of which are still contained in the modern Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.
The twenty-five degrees are as follows:-1, Apprentice; 2, Fellow- Craft; 3, Master; 4, Secret Master; 5, Perfect Master; G, Intimate Secretary; 7, Intendant of the Buildings; 8, Provost and Judge; 9, Elect of Nine; 10, Elect of Fifteen; 11, Illustrious Elect, Chief of the Twelve Tribes; 12, Grand Master Architect; 13, Royal Arch; 14, Grand, Elect, Ancient, Perfect Master; 15, Knight of the Sword; 16, Prince of Jerusalem; 17, Knight of the East and West; 18, Rose Croix Knight; 19, Grand Pontiff; 20, Grand Patriarch; 21, Grand Master of the Key of Masonry; 22, Prince of Libanus; 23, Sovereign Prince Adept, Chief of the Grand Consistory; 24, Illustrious Knight, Commander of the Black ed White Eagle; 25, Most Illustrious Sovereign Prince of Masonry, Grand Knight, Sublime Commander of the Royal Secret."
dis Rite are the same as those of the Council of Emperors of the East Masonic historian Mackey writes, "It will be seen that the degrees of and West, which was established four years later, and to which the Chapter of Clermont gave way. Of course, THEY ARE THEREFORE THE SAME, SO FAR AS THEY GO, AS THOSE OF THE ANCIENT AND
Helena P. Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled, loc. cit., p. 390
In honour of Louis of Bourbon, Prince of Clermont, at that time Grand
Master of the fraternity in France.
344, see too, A Lexicon of Freemasonry, by the same author (London and Albert Gallatin Mackey, An Encyclopædia of Freemasonry, op. cit., p. Glasgow. Richard Griffin and Company, 1860), p. 245.
Albert Gallatin Mackey, A Lexicon Of Freemasonry, op. cit., p. 344.
ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE, which succeeded the Council of Emperors."
"The distinguishing principle of this Rite is that Freemasonry was derived from Templarism, and that consequently EVERY FREEMASON WAS A KNIGHT TEMPLAR"
In other words, reader, Mackey tells us expressely that the Ancient Scotch rite is the same as the "High Degrees" created by the Jesuits in 1754 at the College of Jesuits of Clermont.
Further proof that the Jesuits created and control these high degrees of Freemasonry comes from Professor Robison, who was invited to join the Illuminati, and who studied its objectives. He explains the plan of Tormer' Jesuit Adam Weishaupt:
I saw that
...My curiosity was strongly roused by the accounts given in the Religions Begebenheiten.... I saw.... Men of rank and fortune, and engaged in serious and honorable public employments, not only frequenting the Lodges of the cities where they resided, but journeying from one end of Germany or France to the other, to visit new Lodges, or to learn new secrets or new doctrines.... German Masonry appeared a very serious concern, the Jesuits had several times interfered in it; and that MOST OF THE EXCEPTIONABLE INNOVATIONS AND DISSENTIONS HAD ARISEN about the time that the order of Loyola was suppressed; so that it should seem, that these intriguing brethren [Jesuits) had attempted to maintain their influence by the help of Free Masonry.... This is not groundless declamation but sober historical truth.... The Association of which I have been speaking is the Order of ILLUMINATI, founded.. by... Adam Weishaupt, professor of Canon Law in the University of Ingolstadt."
Mackey, An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry.., ibid., p. 572; The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, or Scottish Masonry, derived from a body formerly known in France, called "The Emperors of the East and West" who had organized a rite known as that of "Perfection, established in Paris, 1758,-consisted of twenty-five degrees, to which eight final ones were added gradually, from time to time. (History of the Ancient and
Fraternity Publishing Company, 1893), p. 759.
10
The
Manly Palmer Hall, The Adepts in the Western Esoteric Tradition America's Assignment with Destiny, Part Five (Philosophical Research
Society, 1950).
11 John T. Robison, Proofs of a Conspiracy, against All the Religions and Governments of Europe, carried on in the secret meetings of Freemasons, Illuminati and Reading Societies. 4th edn. (Boston: West
Islands, 1798), taken from the Introduction.
Robison continues: "At this time (the Jesuit suppression] also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges... At this time changes were made in some of the Masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference. More degrees of chivalry were added... till some Parisian Lodges had forty-five ranks of Masonry, having fifteen orders of chivalry.... ALL OF THESE HAD SOME REFERENCE TO SOME MYSTICAL DOCTRINES OF THE "CHRISTIAN CHURCH" [LE. THE CATHOLICISM, AND WERE, IN FACT, CONTRIVANCES OF THE CHURCH OF ROME FOR SECURING AND EXTENDING HER INFLUENCE ON THE LAYMEN OF RANK AND FORTUNE, WHOM SHE RETAINED IN HER SERVICE BY THESE PLAY-THINGS. The Knights Templars of Jerusalem... whose office it was to protect pilgrims, and to defend the holy city, AFFORDED VERY APT MODELS FOR MASONIC MIMICRY... In all this PROGRESSIVE MUMMERY WE SEE MUCH OF THE HAND OF THE JESUITS, and it would seem that it was encouraged by the church lof Romel."
The high Masonic scholar Albert G. Mackey confirms Professor Robison's account: "The opinion has been entertained by several writers of eminence that the Company of Jesus, more briefly styled the Jesuits, sought... to mingle with Freemasonry.... IT IS ADMITTED THAT ROMAN CATHOLIC, IF NOT JESUITICAL, FEATURES ARE TO BE FOUND IN SOME OF THE HIGH DEGREES ILE. OF FREEMASONRY]."
(TUBALCAIN);
(税込
Moreover, Heckethorn reminds us that: "There is considerable analogy and similitude between [the] Masonic and Jesuitic degrees... the Jesuits like the Masonic initiate is required to] tread down the shoe and bare the knee, because Ignatius Loyola thus presented himself at Rome and asked for the confirmation of the order. (And] The initials of the Masonic passwords CORRESPOND EXACTLY WITH THOSE [THE FIRST LETTERS OF THE JESUIT OFFICERS: TEMPORALIS (CH(G)IBLUM); NOSTER (NOTUMA). Many other analogies might be established.... In the library of the Rue Richelieu at Paris there is a MS. entitled, Histoire des congregations et sodalites jesuitiques depuis 1563 jusqu'au temps present (1709). Initiations.-From this, as well as other 12Robison, Proofs of a Conspiracy, op. cit., p. 17, Chap. 1 and pp. 27, 30. Albert G. Mackey, History of Freemasonry, Vol. 2 (New York: The
SCHOLASTICUS (SHIBBOLETH); COADJUTOR
23
Masonic History Co, 1898), p. 286, Chap. XXXI.
works, we gather some of the ceremonies with which aspirants were
initiated into the Order.
The Illuminati hierarchy [Palladism] spoken of so eloquently by Professor Robison was not only to be modelled on that of the Jesuit Order, but Weishaupt would set up other higher degrees within Freemasonry, thereby using Freemasonry as the incubator and vehicle for the furtherance of the plans of his 'new' Jesuit Order. We read this statement earlier, but it bears repeating: "Weishaupt had... hinted to several ex-Jesuits the probability of their recovering, under a new name, the influence which they formerly possessed li.e. prior to their suppression in 1773]."
I cite the words of one of Masonry's greatest scholars, Dr. Albert G. Mackey in support: "To give to the Order (the Jesuit-Illuminati) a higher influence, Weishaupt connected it with the Masonic Institution. after whose system of degrees, of esoteric instruction, and of secret modes of recognition, it was organized... It extended rapidly into other countries and its Lodges were to be found in France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Hungary, and Italy."
3410
Of course none of this was known to the rank and file members of the lodges. For as Weishaupt wrote: "One must speak sometimes in one way, sometimes in another, so that our real purpose should remain impenetrable to our inferiors." This Illuminati-Masonic combine was expressly confirmed by Masonic Grand Pontiff General, Albert Pike, in a letter of January 22, 1870, to Mazzini his counterpart in Italy. Pike wrote about the creation of: "a super rite, which will remain unknown, to which we will call those Masons of high degree which we shall select.... Through this supreme rite [Palladism), we will govern all Freemasonry which will become the one international center, the more powerful because its direction will be unknown." In other words, this new
14 Charles William Heckethorn, The Secret Societies of all ages and Countries, Vol. II (London: Richard Bentley and Son, 1895), p. 296 15 John T. Robison, Proofs of a Conspiracy, op. cit., p. 59.
16 Albert G. Mackey (33rd Degree), An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry and 17 Des Griffin, Fourth Reich of the Rich (1989) p. 68; Lady Queenborough Its Kindred Sciences, op. cit., under the heading, "Illuminati of Bavaria."
(Edith Starr Miller), Occult Theocracy, op. cit., pp. 208-209; Dr. Domenico Margiotta (33"), Adriano Lemmt: Supreme Chief of Freemasonry (Grenoble, 1894/ Paris, 1896), pp. 97, 217.
Masonic rite, or degree was to operate incognito-and it would be controlled surreptitiously. But by whom?
In answer to this question, author Horace Greeley, Editor of The New- York Tribune, was apt to observe: "There are still old ladies, land persons] male and female, about the country, who will tell you, with ORDERS, till you come to the grand tip-top, head Mason of the World, gim gravity that, IF YOU TRACE UP MASONRY, THROUGH ALL ITS you will discover that the dread individual viz. the head Masonryl and the Chief of the Society of Jesus la.k.a. the 'Black Pope,' His Grey Eminence] ARE ONE AND THE SAME PERSON
From these various accounts, a clear picture has emerged: that Freemasony is controlled behind the scenes by another society, the Society of the Jesuits (so-called), and consequently by the pope of Rome, OR rather, by the General of the Jesuits! Interesting, then that the present Pope (Francis) is a Jesuit, and every Jesuit most take an oath of fidelity to his General. Thus, Pope Francis, who is supposed to be the head of the great Catholic Church, has taken an oath of fealty to the General of the Jesuits. This is an oath which every Jeusit must take-an oath of "unhesitating obedience" to the General": ALL POWER IN ONE MAN! So, who is really the greater, Pope Francis or the GENERAL OF THE JESUITS? Little wonder that Lady Queensborough reminded us, "Those who rule Freemasonry today, rule the world.""
New-York tribune... (New York, NY: Mason Brothers 1855), p. 102. James Parton (1822-1891), The life of Horace Greeley, Editor of The See my book Codeword Barbelón, Bk1. Edith Starr Miller Paget Queenborough (Baroness [Lady] Queenborough), Occult Theocrasy, Volumes 1-2, p. 204."
Shall I Be A Mason? Life or Death...
By P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02ogCMPVmK9ZdKngEgx8BsTZQGZuFi83usXRHZwv2xgUkZRmiQWwx6HdhDfiSqTziEl
Billy Dunn - THE SPREAD OF FREEMASONRY FROM THE MOTHER LODGE The... | Facebook
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the WOOL pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their WOOL, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?][Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.]In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.[The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff].In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.]"
Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
On February 25, 2024, Aaron Bushnell, a 25-year-old serviceman of the United States Air Force, died after setting himself on fire outside the front gate of the Embassy of Israel in Washington, D.C. Immediately prior to the live-streamed act, Bushnell said that he was protesting against "what people have been experiencing in Palestine at the hands of their colonizers" and declared that he "will no longer be complicit in genocide", after which he doused himself with a flammable liquid and set himself on fire.[1] As he burned, Bushnell repeatedly shouted "Free Palestine!" while one Secret Service officer pointed a gun at him and two others attempted to extinguish him.[2][3][4][5]
The act was live-streamed on Twitch.[6] The Metropolitan Police Department responded to assist the United States Secret Service after Bushnell set himself on fire, and he was transported to a local hospital in critical condition.[7] He was declared dead in the evening.[8][9] Bushnell's act was the second self-immolation protesting against the United States' support for Israel in its recent engagements in Gaza, which have killed over 30,000 Palestinians[10] and resulted in a major humanitarian crisis, at an Israeli diplomatic station in the United States; another protestor set herself on fire at the country's Atlanta consulate in December 2023.[2][11]
Self-immolation of Aaron Bushnell - Wikipedia
Billy Dunn - Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman... | Facebook
Serpent Column
The Serpent Column (Ancient Greek: Τρικάρηνος Ὄφις Τrikarenos Οphis "Three-headed Serpent";[1] Turkish: Yılanlı Sütun "Serpentine Column"), also known as the Serpentine Column, Plataean Tripod or Delphi Tripod, is an ancient bronze column at the Hippodrome of Constantinople (known as Atmeydanı "Horse Square" in the Ottoman period) in what is now Istanbul, Turkey. It is part of an ancient Greek sacrificial tripod, originally in Delphi and relocated to Constantinople by Constantine the Great in 324. It was built to commemorate the Greeks who fought and defeated the Persian Empire at the Battle of Plataea (479 BC). The serpent heads of the 8-metre (26 ft) high column remained intact until the end of the 17th century (one is on display at the nearby Istanbul Archaeology Museums).[2]
History
The Serpentine Column has one of the longest literary histories of any object surviving from Greek and Roman antiquity. Together with its original golden tripod and cauldron (both long missing), it constituted a trophy, or offering reminding of a military victory, dedicated to Apollo at Delphi. This offering was made in the spring of 478 BC, several months after the defeat of the Persian army in the Battle of Plataea (August 479 BC) by those Greek city-states in alliance against the Persian invasion of mainland Greece, during the Greco-Persian Wars. Among the writers who allude to the Column in the ancient literature are Herodotus, Thucydides, pseudo-Demosthenes, Diodorus Siculus, Pausanias the traveller, Cornelius Nepos and Plutarch. The removal of the column by the Emperor Constantine to his new capital, Constantinople, is described by Edward Gibbon, citing the testimony of the Byzantine historians Zosimus, Eusebius, Socrates, and Sozomenus.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serpent_Column
Trident of Poseidon
The trident of Poseidon and his Roman equivalent, Neptune, has been their traditional divine attribute in many ancient depictions. Poseidon's trident was crafted by the Cyclopes.
Myths
In Greek mythology, Poseidon's trident was forged by the cyclopes according to Pseudo-Apollodorus's Bibliotheke.[1][2][a]
Poseidon wields his trident on a number of occasions. He used his trident to strike a rock upon the hill of the Acropolis, producing a well of seawater, in what developed into a contest between him and Athena over possession of Attica. When he lost, Poseidon used the trident to dry out the land so they had no water. The well was later to be called the Erechtheis.[3][4][5] There is further myth that Poseidon (Neptune) produced a horse by striking the earth with the trident, in order to bolster his claim,[6] but there is no attestation for this among Greek writers.[7] The alleged trident print on a rock and the sea well within the Erechtheion were witnessed by the geographer Pausanias while visiting Athens.[b][8][3][7]
In another myth, Poseidon creates a spring or springs with the strike of his trident to reward Amymone for her encounter with him.[9] In a version of another myth Poseidon wields his trident to scare off a satyr who tries to rape Amymone after she mistakenly hits him with a hunting spear.[9]
There is also a myth where Poseidon touches the island of Delos with his trident, affixing it firmly to the sea floor.[10] Another myth tells how Poseidon, enraged by sacrilegious behavior of Ajax the Lesser, uses the trident to split the rock to which Ajax was clinging.
The oldest coins of Poseidonia from the 6th century BC depict trident wielded by Poseidon in his right hand, similar to Zeus's thunderbolt. An Attic red figure kylix from c. 475 BC depicts Poseidon killing the Giant Polybotes with his trident.[11]
Symbolism
According to the second and third Vatican Mythographer, Neptune's trident symbolizes the three properties of water: liquidity, fecundity and drinkability.[12]
The trident of Neptune was viewed by Roman scholar Maurus Servius Honoratus as three-pronged because "the sea is said to be a third part of the world, or because there are three kinds of water: seas, streams and rivers".[12]
Modern scholarship
The view shared by Friedrich Wieseler, E. M. W. Tillyard and several other researchers is that Poseidon's trident is a fish spear, typical for coast-dwelling Greeks.[13]
According to Robert Graves, however, both Poseidon's trident and Zeus' thunderbolt were originally a sacred labrys, but later distinguished from each other when Poseidon became god of the sea, while Zeus claimed the right to the thunderbolt.[14]
According to a competing proposal by H. B. Walters, Poseidon's trident is derived from Zeus' lotus sceptre, with Poseidon being Zeus in his marine aspect.[13]
Modern references
In present times Poseidon's trident is a recurring symbol. It appears on the coat of arms of Liverpool City Council, on the seal of the Greek Navy and on the crest of the Delta Delta Delta sorority. It is a recurring motif in the US military, being featured on the crest of the United States Navy SEALs and on the badge of USS John S. McCain. A series of American fleet ballistic missiles Trident is named after Neptune's trident,[15] as well as Operation Neptune Spear.
The personification of Great Britain, Britannia is depicted with the trident of Poseidon as a symbol of naval power. The broken tip of the trident appears on the flag of Barbados. In this instance, the reference is to its use as Britannia's trident, broken to symbolise the end of Britain's colonial rule.
The personification of Great Britain, Britannia is depicted with the trident of Poseidon as a symbol of naval power. The broken tip of the trident appears on the flag of Barbados. In this instance, the reference is to its use as Britannia's trident, broken to symbolise the end of Britain's colonial rule.
The trident also appears multiple times in popular culture. Poseidon's trident is owned by King Triton (Poseidon's son) in Disney's 1989 animated film The Little Mermaid and its sequels and spinoffs. Poseidon's Trident is a magical artifact with destructive powers in Michael Livingston's 2015 historical fantasy novel The Shards of Heaven.[17][18] Disney's Pirates of the Caribbean franchise also referenced Jack Sparrow's adventures with the Trident of Poseidon through the Jack Sparrow prequel book series and later in the fifth film Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Men Tell No Tales.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trident_of_Poseidon
The caduceus (☤; /kəˈdjuːʃəs, -siəs/; Latin: cādūceus, from Greek: κηρύκειον kērū́keion "herald's wand, or staff")[b] is the staff carried by Hermes in Greek mythology and consequently by Hermes Trismegistus in Greco-Egyptian mythology. The same staff was borne by other heralds like Iris, the messenger of Hera. The short staff is entwined by two serpents, sometimes surmounted by wings. In Roman iconography, it was depicted being carried in the left hand of Mercury, the messenger of the gods.
Some accounts assert that the oldest imagery of the caduceus is rooted in Mesopotamia with the Sumerian god Ningishzida; his symbol, a staff with two snakes intertwined around it, dates back to 4000 BC to 3000 BC.[3]
As a symbol, it represents Hermes (or the Roman Mercury), and by extension trades, occupations, or undertakings associated with the god. In later Antiquity, the caduceus provided the basis for the astronomical symbol for planet Mercury. Thus, through its use in astrology, alchemy, and astronomy it has come to denote the planet Mercury and by extension the eponymous planetary metal. It is said that the wand would wake the sleeping and send the awake to sleep. If applied to the dying, their death was gentle; if applied to the dead, they returned to life.[4]
By extension of its association with Mercury and Hermes, the caduceus is also a symbol of commerce and negotiation, two realms in which exchange balanced by reciprocity is recognized as an ideal.[5][6][7] This association is ancient, and consistent from classical antiquity to modernity.[8][9] The caduceus is also a symbol of printing, by extension of the attributes of Mercury associated with writing and eloquence.
Although the Rod of Asclepius, which has only one snake and no wings, is the traditional and more widely used symbol of medicine, the Caduceus is sometimes used by healthcare organizations. Given that the caduceus is primarily a symbol of commerce and other non-medical symbology, many healthcare professionals disapprove of this use.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caduceus
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.
IN a very elaborate and interesting book, published in the year 1867, the title of which, at length, is the following: “Life and Work at the Great Pryamid. By C. Piazzi Smyth, Professor of Practical Astronomy in the University of Edinburgh, and Astronomer Royal for Scotland. Edmonston & Douglas, Edinburgh and London. 1867:” the conclusions (though a mistake) which we now supply from the author are offered as definitions, after infinite card, of this important name or word, “PYRAMID.” “Pyramid” is derived in this book from two Greek terms—purÒj, “wheat;” metron, “measure;” or from Coptic roots, signifying pyr, “division;” met, “ten.” However, we offer to deduce this term “Pyramid” from quite another source. The present writer originally sought to do this in the year 1860, in a dissertation on the origin and purpose of the “Pyramids of Egypt.” It is well known that the letters P and F are radically the same letter (as is evidenced by their peculiar pronunciation in certain countries), and that they are interchangeable. In Professor Smyth's book, PurÒj is wrongly translated “wheat.” It signifies “product,” or “growth,” or “elimination;” in other words, and in the symbolical sense, it means “sunbegotten,” or “fire-begotten." The Coptic derivation (re-read by a new light) is the true one. Thus we obtain another reason upon which we rely as the real interpretation of the name of the pyramid, or obelisk, or great original altar or upright, raised to the divinity working secondarily in nature. Pur is Fire (or Division produced by fire); Metron is Ten (or measures or spaces numbered as ten). The whole word means, and the entire object bearing this name means, the original Ten Measures or Parts of the Fiery Ecliptic or Solar Wheel, or the Ten Original Signs of the Zodiac. Therefore the Pyramids are commemorative altars raised to the divinity Fire. The Ophites are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis was the Logoj, and the “Saviour.” The Logos was Divine Wisdom, and was the Bhudda, or Buddha, of India. The Brazen Serpent was called Logoj, or the “Word,” by the Chaldee Paraphrast (Basnage, lib. iv. ch. xxv.) It is very certain that, in ancient times, the serpent was an object of adoration in almost all nations. The serpentworshippers seem to have placed at the head, or nearly at the head, of all things (Maia), and most intimately connected with the serpent, a. certain principle which they called “Sophia.” This is clearly a translation of the word “Bhudda” into Greek. It also reminds us that the old. Bhuddas are always under the care of the Cobra-Capella. This is evidenced in all the Memnonian or Egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis), more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal Sphynxes. The serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. But, as we have seen before, the “destroyer” was the “creator.” Hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of OFIS; in Hebrew, bwa, Ob; and as he was the “logos,” or “linga,” he was also OY, and in Hebrew armm. Query, hence Sufar, a seraph or serpent?—see Jones's Lexicon (in voce), and Sofoj, wise. The Suf and Sof are both the same root. The famous “Brazen Serpent,” called Nehustan, set up by Moses in the Wilderness, is termed in the Targum a “Saviour.” It was probably a “serpentine crucifix,” as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. All the foregoing is allegorical, and hides deep Gnostic myths, which explain serpent-worship, united with the adoration paid to a perpendicular. The three most celebrated emblems carried in the Greek mysteries were the Phallus, I; the Egg, O; and the Serpent, F; or otherwise the Phallus, the loni or Umbilicus, and the Serpent. The first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. The second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. The third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two), and thus the preserver or perpetuator—eternally renewing itself. The universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. This does not admit of denial. Its character and purpose are, however, wholly misunderstood. Not only is the worship of the serpent found everywhere, but it everywhere occupies an important station; and the farther back we go, the more universally it is found, and the more important it appears to have been considered. The Destroyer or Serpent of Genesis is correctly the Renovator or Preserver. In Genesis there is a “Tree of Knowledge” and a “Tree of Life.” Here we have the origin of the Ophites, or Oriental emblematical serpent-worshippers, to account for whom, and for whose apparently absurd object of adoration, our antiquaries have been so uwich perplexed. They worshipped the Saviour- Regenerator under the strangest (but the sublimest) aspect in the world; but not the devil, or malific principle, in our perverse, mistaking ideas, and with the vulgar, downward, literal meanings which we apply. The mythic and mimetic art of the Gnostics is nowhere more admirably or more successfully displayed than in their hieroglyphs and pictured formula. Even in the blazonry and in the collars and badges of chivalry (which seems so remote from them), we find these Ophite hints. The heathen temples and the modern ritualistic churches alike abound in unconscious Gnostic emblems. State ceremony harbours them; they mix with the insignia of all the orders of knighthood; and they show in all the heraldic and masonic marks, figures, and patterns, both of ancient and of modern times. The religion of the Rosicrucians is also concealed, and unconsciously carried forward, perpetuated, and ignorantly fostered, by the very persons and classes who form, contrive, and wear decorations with special mysterious marks, all the world over. Every person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. Thus the great inexpressible “Talisman” is said to be borne to the “initiate” through the ages. Proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, “The Enigma of Alchemy and of OEdipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the Hermetic Art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations,— even in the emblazonments of chivalry, heraldic badges, and other emblems; which without explanation, have been handed down, and which are shown to have originated in the same universal mystic school, through each particular tracing their allusion to the means and mechanism.” This intended work was left in MS. by its anonymous author, now deceased, but was never published. The unknown author of it produced also in the year 1850, in 1 vol. 8vo, a book displaying extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, “A Suggestive Enquiry into the Hermetic Mystery; with a Dissertation on the more celebrated of the Alchemical Philosophers.” This book was published in London; but it is now extinct, having been bought up—for suppression, as we believe—by the author’s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries.
The Vedas describe the Persian religion (Fire-Worship) as having come from Upper Egypt. “The mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the ‘hypogea’ ” (caverns or labyrinths) “were precisely of that character which is called Freemasonic, or Cabiric. The signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. Selden has missed it; so have Origen and Sophocles. Strabo, too, and Montfaucon, have been equally astray. Hyde was the only one who had any idea of its composition when he declared that “It was a Persian word, somewhat altered from Gabri or Guebri, and signifying FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.’ ” (See O’Brien’s Round Towers of Ireland, 1834, p. 354.) Pococke, in his India in Greece, is very sagacious and true in his arguments; but he tells only half the story of the myths in his supposed successful divestment of them of all unexplainable character, and of exterior supernatural origin. He supposes that all the mystery must necessarily disappear when he has traced, and carefully pointed out, the identity and transference of these myths from India into Egypt and into Greece, and their gradual spread westward. But he is wholly mistaken; and most other modern explainers are equally mistaken. Pococke contemplates all from the ethnic and realistic point of view. He is very learned in an accumulation of particulars, but his learning is “of the earth, earthy;” by which we mean that, like the majority of modern practical philosophers, he argues from below to above, and not, in the higher way, from above to below, or (contrary to the inductive, or Aristotelian, or Baconian method) from generals to particulars, or from the light of inspiration into the sagacities of darkness, as we may call unassisted world’s knowledge,—always vain. The Feast of Lanterns, or Dragon-Feast, occurs in China t their New Year, which assimilates with that of the Jews, and occurs in October at the high tides. They salute the festival with drums and music, and with explosions of crackers. During the Feast, nothing is permitted to be thrown into water (for fear of profaning it). Here we have the rites of Aphrodite or Venus, or the Watery Deity, observed even in China, which worship, in Protean forms, being also the worship of the Dragon or Snake, prevails, in its innumerable contradictory and effective disguises, over the whole world. How like are the noises and explosions of crackers, &c., to the tumult of the festivals of Dionusus or Dionysius, to the riot or rout of the Corybantes amongst the Greeks, to the outcry and wild music of the priests of the Salii, and, in modern times, to the noises said to be made at initiation by the Freemasons, whose myths are claimed to be those (or imitative of those) of the whole world, whose Mysteries are said to come from that First Time, deep-buried in the blind, unconscious succession of the centuries! In the Royal-Arch order of the Masons, as some have said, at an initiation, the u companions “fire pistols, clash swords, overturn chairs, and roll cannon-balls about. The long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. The Egyptian Deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks :
Phthas, Ptah, by the close-fitting Robe, Four Steps, Baboon, Cynocephalus.
Ammon, Amn, by a Ram's Head, Double Plume, Vase, Canopus.
The Sun-God (Phre or Ra) has a Hawk's Head, Disc, Serpent, Uræus. Thoth, or Thoyt, is Ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest).
Sochos, or Suches, has a Hawk. Hermes Trismegistus (Tat) displays a Winged Disc. The Egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. Figure 313: the Gnostics have a peculiar talisman of Fate (Homer’s Aisa). This is one of the rarest types to be met with in ancient art. In Stosch’s vast collection, Winckelmann was unable to find a single indubitable example. It is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an Etruscan intaglio or Gnostic gem. The Gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure.
Later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the “Chnuphis Serpent” raising himself aloft. Over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. The usual triple “S.S.S.” and bar, and the name “CNOUBIC” are the reverse of this Gnostic gem. It is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. In the Ophic planetary group (Origen in Celsum, vi. 25) Michael is figured as a lion, Suriel as a bull, Raphael as a serpent, Gabriel as an eagle, Thautabaoth as a bear, Eratsaoth as a dog, Ouriel as an ass. Emanations are supposed to pass through the seven planetary regions, signified by these Chaldæan names, on their way to this world. It was through these seven planetary spiritual regions, or spheres, filled with their various orders of angels, that the Gnostics mythed the Saviour Jesus Christ to have passed secretly; disguising Himself and His Mission in order to win securely to His object. In evading recognition, in His acceptable disguises, through these already-created “Princedoms of Angels,” He veiled His purpose of His Voluntary Sacrifice for the Human Race till He was safe, in His investment in “Humanity,” for the accepted “Propitiation”—through the “Virgin,” for production only; not for “office.” There was deep mystery in the Gnostic method of teaching that, although the “Sacrifice” (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the Saviour did not—nor could—suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the Cross, but that He suffered in appearance only, and vicariously—the Scripture being misread. The Gnostics maintained that Simon the Cyrenean —who, the Evangelist states, bore His cross—did really bear it as the culprit, and suffered upon it. As human and divine are totally different, this could not impair the efficacy of the “Crucifixion,” for the substitution of persons was miraculous and remote (of course) from human sense."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://cdn.preterhuman.net/texts/religion.occult.new_age/occult_library/Jennings_H-The_Rosicrucians_Rites_and_Mysteries.pdf
Anubis (/əˈnjuːbɪs/;[2] Ancient Greek: Ἄνουβις), also known as Inpu, Inpw, Jnpw, or Anpu in Ancient Egyptian (Coptic: ⲁⲛⲟⲩⲡ, romanized: Anoup), is the god of funerary rites, protector of graves, and guide to the underworld, in ancient Egyptian religion, usually depicted as a canine or a man with a canine head.[3]
Like many ancient Egyptian deities, Anubis assumed different roles in various contexts. Depicted as a protector of graves as early as the First Dynasty (c. 3100 – c. 2890 BC), Anubis was also an embalmer. By the Middle Kingdom (c. 2055–1650 BC) he was replaced by Osiris in his role as lord of the underworld. One of his prominent roles was as a god who ushered souls into the afterlife. He attended the weighing scale during the "Weighing of the Heart", in which it was determined whether a soul would be allowed to enter the realm of the dead. Anubis is one of the most frequently depicted and mentioned gods in the Egyptian pantheon; however, no relevant myth involved him.[4]
Anubis was depicted in black, a color that symbolized regeneration, life, the soil of the Nile River, and the discoloration of the corpse after embalming. Anubis is associated with his brother Wepwawet, another Egyptian god portrayed with a dog's head or in canine form, but with grey or white fur. Historians assume that the two figures were eventually combined.[5] Anubis' female counterpart is Anput. His daughter is the serpent goddess Kebechet.
Name
"Anubis" is a Greek rendering of this god's Egyptian name.[6][7] Before the Greeks arrived in Egypt, around the 7th century BC, the god was known as Anpu or Inpu. The root of the name in ancient Egyptian language means "a royal child." Inpu has a root to "inp", which means "to decay." The god was also known as "First of the Westerners," "Lord of the Sacred Land," "He Who is Upon his Sacred Mountain," "Ruler of the Nine Bows," "The Dog who Swallows Millions," "Master of Secrets," "He Who is in the Place of Embalming," and "Foremost of the Divine Booth."[8] The positions that he had were also reflected in the titles he held such as "He Who Is upon His Mountain," "Lord of the Sacred Land," "Foremost of the Westerners," and "He Who Is in the Place of Embalming."[9]
In the Old Kingdom (c. 2686 BC – c. 2181 BC), the standard way of writing his name in hieroglyphs was composed of the sound signs inpw followed by a jackal[a] over a ḥtp sign:[11]
A new form with the jackal on a tall stand appeared in the late Old Kingdom and became common thereafter:[11]
Anubis' name jnpw was possibly pronounced [a.ˈna.pʰa(w)], based on Coptic Anoup and the Akkadian transcription 𒀀𒈾𒉺⟨a-na-pa⟩ in the name <ri-a-na-pa> "Reanapa" that appears in Amarna letter EA 315.[12][13] However, this transcription may also be interpreted as rˁ-nfr, a name similar to that of Prince Ranefer of the Fourth Dynasty.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anubis
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Hesuls (Hesus or Esus)
(three skulls)
(grey beard)
(god of the evening twilight)
(cutting down a tree)
Chapter 5:
Discussion In Narbutt’s account the high priest, the Krewe-Krewejto, “wore a small statue of “Poklus.”(Narbutt 1841) By the process of elimination, Poklus would seem to be another title of Veles. The fact that the high priest wears a statue of Veles hints that Perun was not the “head god” of a Slavic Pantheon as so many have tried to cast him as. Instead, these three seasonal components are just different ways to view the Divine Male throughout the cycle of the year. Additional confirmation comes from the connection of Veles to the “head god” of the Norse, Odin, and Esus of the Gauls. This points to the conclusion that all three masks of this deity are seasonal components of Triglav. The perception of these three titles being separate gods must have occurred well before the Greek beliefs. However, most classically trained scholars start with Greek and Latin and the concept of a large pantheon of deities. Consequently, they viewed the various titles of the Slavic God in that light. To compound the error, the Slavic scholars, eager to claim a classical heritage as important as that of the Greeks and Romans created family trees and mythological tales. They made Jarilo the “son” of Perun who was then captured by Veles until he is freed in the spring. Kresnik is speculated to be the son of Belin (however, this would make him his own son, since Belenus is just another variation of the deity in spring). There are toponyms such as the two mountains in Sorbia: Bileboh and Czorneboh or Bēlbožice and Černikovice in the Czech Republic(Kulišić 1998) which connect to the names of Bialabog (White God) and Chornabog (Black God). This dualistic way to perceive the male divine may go back to the herding culture who divided the year into the bright, white, active summertime and the black, fallow wintertime. In which case, Belin or Belenus is just a agricultural version of Bialabog. Upon further investigation, it may be that all the Slavic male deities can be perceived in their seasonal role as a component of the divine male.
The Triple God of Old Europe
Patricia Robin Woodruff
https://www.academia.edu/43812007/The_Triple_God_of_Old_Europe
India, China, and Egypt have furnished the world with a genus of religion. Time and culture have divided and modified it into many species and countless varieties. However much the imagination was allowed to play upon it, the animus of that religion was sexuality—worship of the generative principle of man and nature, male and female. The cross became the emblem of the male feature, under the term of the triad—three in one. The female was the unit; and, joined to the male triad, con¬ stituted a sacred four. Rites and adoration were sometimes paid to the male, sometimes to the female, or to the two in one. So great was the veneration of the cross among the ancients that it was carried as a Phallic symbol in the religious processions of the Egyptians and Persians. Higgins also describes the cross as used from the earliest times of Paganism by the Egyptians as a banner, above which was carried the device of the Egyptian cities. The cross was also used by the ancient Druids, who held Phallic Worship 23 it as a sacred emblem. In Egypt it stood for the significa¬ tion of eternal life. Schedeus describes it as customary for the Druids “ to seek studiously for an oak tree, large and handsome, growing up with two principal arms in the form of a cross, besides the main stem upright. If the two horizontal arms are not sufficiently adapted to the figure, they fasten a cross-beam to it. This tree they consecrate in this manner: Upon the right branch they cut in the bark, in fair characters, the word ‘ Hesus ’; upon the middle, or upright stem, the word ‘ Taranius ’; upon the left branch ‘ Belenus ’; over this, above the going off of the arms, they cut the name of the god Thau; under all, the same repeated, Thau."
PHALLIC WORSHIP
A DESCRIPTION OF THE MYSTERIES
OF THE SEX WORSHIP OF THE ANCIENTS
WITH THE HISTORY OF THE MASCULINE CROSS
AN ACCOUNT OF PRIMITIVE SYMBOLISM, HEBREW PHALLICISM, BACCHIC FESTIVALS, SEXUAL RITES, AND THE MYSTERIES OF THE ANCIENT FAITHS
LONDON
PRIVATELY PRINTED
1880
Phallic worship : a description of the mysteries of the sex worship of the ancients, with the history of the masculine cross : an account of primitive symbolism, Hebrew phallicism, bacchic festivals, sexual rites, and the mysteries of the ancient faiths (archive.org)
In mythology and the study of folklore and religion, a trickster is a character in a story (god, goddess, spirit, human or anthropomorphisation) who exhibits a great degree of intellect or secret knowledge and uses it to play tricks or otherwise disobey normal rules and defy conventional behavior.
Mythology
Tricksters, as archetypal characters, appear in the myths of many different cultures. Lewis Hyde describes the trickster as a "boundary-crosser".[1] The trickster crosses and often breaks both physical and societal rules: Tricksters "violate principles of social and natural order, playfully disrupting normal life and then re-establishing it on a new basis."[2]
Often, this bending or breaking of rules takes the form of tricks or thievery. Tricksters can be cunning or foolish or both. The trickster openly questions, disrupts or mocks authority.[citation needed]
Many cultures have tales of the trickster, a crafty being who uses tricks to get food, steal precious possessions, or simply cause mischief. In some Greek myths Hermes plays the trickster. He is the patron of thieves and the inventor of lying, a gift he passed on to Autolycus, who in turn passed it on to Odysseus.[1] In Slavic folktales, the trickster and the culture hero are often combined.[citation needed]
Frequently the trickster figure exhibits gender and form variability. In Norse mythology the mischief-maker is Loki, who is also a shapeshifter. Loki also exhibits sex variability, in one case even becoming pregnant. He becomes a mare who later gives birth to Odin's eight-legged horse Sleipnir.[citation needed]
In African-American folklore, a personified rabbit, known as Brer Rabbit, is the main trickster figure.[3] In West Africa (and thence into the Caribbean via the slave trade), the spider (see Anansi) is often the trickster.[4] In southern African a ǀKaggen is often the trickster, usually taking the form of a praying mantis.[5][6]
Trickster or clown
The trickster is a term used for a non-performing "trick maker"; they may have many motives behind their intention but those motives are not largely in public view. They are internal to the character or person.
The clown on the other hand is a persona of a performer who intentionally displays their actions in public for an audience.
In Native American tradition
While the trickster crosses various cultural traditions, there are significant differences between tricksters in the traditions of different parts of the world:
Many native traditions held clowns and tricksters as essential to any contact with the sacred. People could not pray until they had laughed, because laughter opens and frees from rigid preconception. Humans had to have tricksters within the most sacred ceremonies for fear that they forget the sacred comes through upset, reversal, surprise. The trickster in most native traditions is essential to creation, to birth.[7]
Native American tricksters should not be confused with the European fictional picaro. One of the most important distinctions is that "we can see in the Native American trickster an openness to life's multiplicity and paradoxes largely missing in the modern Euro-American moral tradition".[8] In some stories the Native American trickster is foolish and other times wise. He can be a hero in one tale and a villain in the next.
In many Native American and First Nations mythologies, the Coyote spirit (Southwestern United States) or Raven spirit (Pacific Northwest) stole fire from the gods (stars, moon, and/or sun). Both are usually seen as jokesters and pranksters. In Native American creation stories, when Coyote teaches humans how to catch salmon, he makes the first fish weir out of logs and branches.[1]
Wakdjunga in Winnebago mythology is an example of the trickster archetype.
Wisakedjak (Wìsakedjàk in Algonquin, Wīsahkēcāhk(w) in Cree and Wiisagejaak in Oji-Cree) is a trickster figure in Algonquin and Chipewyan Storytelling.
Coyote
The Coyote mythos is one of the most popular among western Native American cultures, especially among indigenous peoples of California and the Great Basin.
According to Crow (and other Plains) tradition, Old Man Coyote impersonates the Creator: "Old Man Coyote took up a handful of mud and out of it made people".[9] He also bestowed names on buffalo, deer, elk, antelopes, and bear. According to A. Hultkranz, the impersonation of Coyote as Creator is a result of a taboo, a mythic substitute to the religious notion of the Great Spirit whose name was too dangerous and/or sacred to use apart from at special ceremonies.[citation needed]
In Chelan myths, Coyote belongs to the animal people but he is at the same time "a power just like the Creator, the head of all the creatures." while still being a subject of the Creator who can punish him or remove his powers.[10] In the Pacific Northwest tradition, Coyote is mostly mentioned as a messenger, or minor power.
As the culture hero, Coyote appears in various mythic traditions, but generally with the same magical powers of transformation, resurrection, and "medicine". He is engaged in changing the ways of rivers, creating new landscapes and getting sacred things for people. Of mention is the tradition of Coyote fighting against monsters. According to Wasco tradition, Coyote was the hero to fight and kill Thunderbird, the killer of people, but he could do that not because of his personal power, but due to the help of the Spirit Chief. In some stories, Multnomah Falls came to be by Coyote's efforts; in others, it is done by Raven.
More often than not Coyote is a trickster, but always different. In some stories, he is a noble trickster: "Coyote takes water from the Frog people... because it is not right that one people have all the water." In others, he is malicious: "Coyote determined to bring harm to Duck. He took Duck's wife and children, whom he treated badly."[citation needed]
In literature and popular culture
In modern literature, the trickster survives as a character archetype, not necessarily supernatural or divine, sometimes no more than a stock character.
Often, the trickster is distinct in a story by their acting as a sort of catalyst; their antics are the cause of other characters' discomfiture, but they are left untouched. Shakespeare's Puck is an example of this. Another once-famous example was the character Froggy the Gremlin on the early USA children's television show "Andy's Gang". A cigar-puffing puppet, Froggy induced the adult humans around him to engage in ridiculous and self-destructive hi-jinks.[12]
For example, many European fairy tales have a king who wants to find the best groom for his daughter by ordering several trials. No brave and valiant prince or knight manages to win them, until a poor and simple peasant comes. With the help of his wits and cleverness, instead of fighting, they evade or fool monsters, villains and dangers in unorthodox ways. Against expectations, the most unlikely candidate passes the trials and receives the reward.
More modern and obvious examples of the same type include Bugs Bunny in the USA and from Sweden the female hero in the Pippi Longstocking stories.
In Internet and multimedia studies
In online environments, there has been a link between the trickster and Internet trolling. Some have said that a trickster is a type of online community character.[13][14]
Anthropologist James Cuffe has called the Chinese internet character Grass Mud Horse (草泥马) a trickster candidate because of its duplicity in meaning.[15] Cuffe argues the Grass Mud Horse serves to highlight the creative potential of the trickster archetype in communicating experiential understanding through symbolic narrative. The Grass Mud Horse relies on the interpretative capacity of storytelling in order to skirt internet censorship while simultaneously commenting on the experience of censorship in China. In this sense Cuffe proposes the Grass Mud Horse trickster as 'a heuristic cultural function to aid the perceiver to re-evaluate their own experiential understanding against that of their communities. By framing itself against and in spite of limits the trickster offers new coordinates by which one can reassess and judges one's own experiences.'[15]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trickster
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"Up the Long Ladder" is the eighteenth episode of the second season of the syndicated American science fiction television show Star Trek: The Next Generation, the 44th episode overall, first broadcast on May 22, 1989.
Set in the 24th century, the series follows the adventures of the Starfleet crew of the Federation starship Enterprise-D. In this episode, the Enterprise becomes involved in two previously unknown Earth colonies' struggle for survival.
Plot
The Enterprise receives an automated distress call from a human colony on the planet Bringloid V,[a] which is in danger from solar flares from its star. The colony turns out to have been founded by the crew of the SS Mariposa,[b] a freighter launched from Earth several hundred years earlier.
As the Enterprise approaches the planet, Worf collapses on the bridge. When he regains consciousness in sick bay, he is embarrassed to admit suffering a Klingon childhood illness equivalent to measles. Dr Pulaski agrees to protect his privacy. In gratitude, Worf later approaches her to offer a Klingon tea ceremony. He warns that the tea is deadly to humans and explains it is just a gesture which would be important in his culture. Pulaski suggests he is a romantic and takes an antidote to allow herself to drink the tea with him safely.
The "Bringloidi" colony, now led by an Irishman named Danilo Odell and his hot-tempered daughter Brenna, are followers of an early 22nd century philosopher who advocated returning to a pre-industrial agrarian lifestyle, and when taken aboard the Enterprise, must quickly adapt to the 24th century technology. Odell informs Picard of another colony, also planted by the Mariposa. The Enterprise proceeds to the second colony—which has named itself "Mariposa" after their ship—half a light year away. The colony's Prime Minister, Walter Granger, is happy to see the Enterprise and welcomes them to visit, so Commander Riker beams down with Lieutenant Worf and Chief Medical Officer Doctor Pulaski.
The Mariposa colony has kept their advanced technology, and appear refined and cultured in contrast to the Bringloidi's relatively primitive existence. Pulaski quickly ascertains that all of the inhabitants are clones. Granger reveals that their ship crashed while landing, and only five survivors were left to start the colony. As this was insufficient to establish a stable gene pool, and the survivors were all scientists, they turned exclusively to cloning instead and consequently no longer have any desire for biological reproduction. For almost three centuries, every Mariposan has been a clone derived from one of the five original colonists, and now the colony is in danger of dying out because of replicative fading: each subsequent generation introduces additional minor flaws in the genetic code, which within only a few more generations will make further clones nonviable.
The Mariposans ask the Enterprise crew for samples of their DNA to create new clones. Riker refuses, as he values his uniqueness, and Picard advises that the rest of the crew is likely to feel the same, so the Mariposans kidnap Riker and Pulaski to steal their DNA. Upon discovering this, the away team beams directly to the colony's cloning labs, where they are repulsed to find copies of themselves being grown, which Riker destroys. Granger is furious and appeals to Picard, but Pulaski argues that a new batch of clones will only delay the inevitable. Instead, she advises that they consider partnering with the Bringloidi to create a viable gene pool. Initially, each colony's leader treats the other society with disdain, but they eventually agree to merge their colonies and disparate cultures.
Production
The episode was written by Melinda M. Snodgrass. The story was intended to be a commentary about immigration, because she hated the xenophobic attitude she was seeing, the whole "We don't want them because they're the wrong color, don't speak the language, or don't have the right religion." In her opinion "what makes America vibrant is the fact we have all these cultures."[2][3]
The episode was originally titled "Send in the Clones".[4] The title "Up the Long Ladder" is taken from an Irish anti-Protestant rhyme: "Up the long ladder, Down the short rope. To hell with King Billy! Three cheers for the Pope!"[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Up_the_Long_Ladder
nova (n.)
"star that suddenly increases in brightness then slowly fades," 1877, from Latin nova, fem. singular adjective of novus "new" (see new), used with stella "star" (a feminine noun in Latin) to describe a new star not previously known (Tycho Brahe's published observation of the nova in Cassiopeia in 1572 was titled De nova stella). Not distinguished from supernovae until 1930s (Tycho's star was a supernova). The classical plural is novae.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/nova
"A new order of the ages (is born)," is the meaning of the Latin phrase "novus ardo seclorum" which can be found on the back of a U.S. dollar bill. U.S. citizens are concerned with the passage of time, the near future, acting in a timely manner, and accomplishing tasks efficiently. These traits have become part of the national character. Efficiency is the U.S. cultural value that most explains the characteristic approach to business, allowing a desire for short-term profits to eclipse concern for long-term competitiveness. The reasons for this preoccupation with time and efficiency result from the birth and development of the United States as a nation. When the new world was first colonized, hard work and efficiency were essential for survival. One of the most influential faiths was Calvinism, which held that worldly prosperity was an outward sign of salvation. An influential later period in U.S. history was the time of frontier settlement, during which survival depended on getting necessary tasks done in an efficient and effective manner. Basic cultural values and attitudes change at a glacial pace, and the outlook of many U.S. citizens in the late 1980s continues to be that individual worldly success is morally desirable and there is no reason why a person should not attain it with maximum efficiency. (SM)
Novus Ordo Seclorum: Or Why Americans Handle Time in Peculiar Ways.
Grove, Cornelius Lee
https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED291653
In 2012, Japanese researchers at the National Astronomical Observatory foresaw another Maunder Minimum or Little Ice Age and that the Sun’s two magnetic poles could become four.5 NASA spun the opposite: that the minimum was actually a maximum.
Something unexpected is happening on the sun. 2013 is supposed to be the year of Solar Max, the peak of the 11-year sunspot cycle. Yet 2013 has arrived and solar activity is relatively low. Sunspot numbers are well below their values in 2011, and strong solar flares have been infrequent for many months. The quiet has led some observers to wonder if forecasters missed the mark. Solar physicist Dean Pesnell of the Goddard Space Flight Center has a different explanation: “This is solar maximum,” he suggests. “But it looks different from what we expected because it is double peaked.”6
“Something unexpected”? Double peaked? Four magnetic poles? Another Carrington Event? 7 Cosmic weather reports are now as anxiety-provoking as regional weather reports.
Then in 2013, a veritable theater of meteors and asteroids erupted on the scene—or were they plasma connected with sounding rocket thermal events? On February 15, 2013, a meteor burned across the Russian sky only to disintegrate above Chelyabinsk8 less than a day before Asteroid 2012 DA14 made the closest recorded pass in history. Exploding over Russia’s Ural Mountains, the Chelyabinsk meteor struck just sixty miles from nuclear and chemical weapons disposal facilities. Some compared it with the 1908 Tunguska event discussed in my Chemtrails, HAARP book. A month later, a meteor exploded “like a fireball” over Cape Town, South Africa. More meteors plummeted over Texas, Florida, San Francisco, New York City, Cuba, and Australia. Strangely, the timing of the “meteor” events were just before the Near-Earth Object (NEO) threat mitigation conference in Spain in early May 2013, sponsored by Space Situational Awareness of the European Space Agency and the Spanish corporation Elecnor Deimos Space.9 On May 31, Asteroid 1998 QE2 buzzed the Earth, followed on September 29 by purported meteorite pieces dropping on the small Yucatán town of Ichmul:
The falling object was accompanied by a strong thundering noise and a loud blast. . .flashing blue hazes and a power outage. . .police started to play with the gathered pieces and formed humanoid figures whose images have caused wonder and excitement among locals and foreigners . . .10
NASA chief Charles Bolden recommended prayer,11 but Nazi engineer Wernher von Braun (1912–1977) may have been right about the U.S. utilizing fear to cow the public—first, of the Russians, terrorists, and nations of concern, then of asteroids, UFOs and extraterrestrials.12 The ionized sky theater was a perfect platform for the latter.
The Space Fence as represented by the mainstream media, however, is just a tabulator of orbiting “space debris” (about 200,000 objects) that threatens our satellites, and about keeping tabs on space events like the Chinese “kinetic kill” of their own satellite Fengyun 1C with an antisatellite on January 11, 2007, the debris of which damaged a small Russian “Ball Lens in Space” (laser-ranging retro-reflector) satellite.13
The Space Fence nuncio arrived on cats’ feet with Air Force Global Strike Command first launching an unarmed LGM-30G Minuteman III ICBM from Vandenberg Air Force Base (August 19, 2015), then three months later the Navy launching a nuclear-tipped Trident II (D5) missile toward Kwajalein Atoll from a ballistic submarine, smearing the sky with a blue-green plume:
The Navy’s fleet of 14 ballistic submarines can each carry 24 Trident missiles, each tipped with 14 independently targetable thermonuclear warheads. . .The test on Saturday featured the launch of a missile outfitted with a dummy warhead toward the Kwajalein Atoll, a missile test site that’s part of the Marshall Islands in the western Pacific. . .The U.S. military’s nuclear weapons strategy rests on a triad of delivery systems—bombers, submarines and land-based missiles. . .The submarine missile test came late Saturday after Defense Secretary Ashton Carter addressed a defense forum at the Ronald Reagan Presidential Library in Simi Valley about the U.S. “adapting our operational posture and contingency plans” to deter Russia’s “aggression.”14
Nice touch, that tip of the hat to Ronald Reagan whose administration initiated the “Star Wars” program now culminating in the latest addition to the ground-based system upon which the Space Fence depends going up on the Kwajalein Atoll at the old Ronald Reagan Ballistic Missile Test Site.
The Space Fence rises from “Star Wars”
The Naval Space Surveillance System field stations comprise a bi-static radar that points straight up into space and produces a “fence” of electromagnetic energy. The system can detect basketball-sized objects in orbit around the Earth out to an effective range of 15,000 nautical miles. Over 5 million satellite detections or observations are collected by the surveillance sensor each month. Data collected by the Fence is transmitted to a computer center at Dahlgren [VA], where it is used to constantly update a database of spacecraft orbital elements. This information is reported to the fleet and Fleet Marine Forces to alert them when particular satellites of interest are overhead. The Navy’s space surveillance system is one of about 20 sensors that together comprise the nation’s worldwide Space Surveillance Network directed by U.S. Strategic Command in Omaha, Nebraska.15
The Space Fence actually began with the Navy Space Surveillance System (NAVSPASUR) in 1957, just after the Soviets launched the Sputnik satellite. Designed to track both transmitting satellites and those that were quiet, NAVSPASUR’s ground base consisted of a nine-radar array “fence” (217MHz each) from Georgia to Southern California at the 33rd parallel north: two transmitters at Gila River, Arizona (pre-recalibration frequency 219.97MHz) and Jordan Lake, Alabama (pre-recalibration frequency 216.99MHz); a more powerful addition at Lake Kickapoo, Texas (768kW radiated power, pre-recalibration frequency 216.983MHz);16 and six receiving stations, four of which are still operating in San Diego, California, Elephant Butte, New Mexico, Red River, Arkansas, and Hawkinsville, Georgia. The 1983 Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), known familiarly as “Star Wars,” was presented as a multi-layered outer space defense system based on “non-chemical kinetic and directed energy weapons”—kinetic kill and speed of light weapons, neutral particle beams, ground-based lasers, electrons using fighting mirrors and hyper-velocity guns—against invading ballistic missiles divided into flight-orbit stages of booster, late booster, mid-orbit, and last-stage. The plan in the 1980s was that a space-based constellation of forty platforms would deploy 1,500 kinetic interceptors. But what happened was that the initial stage alone—Brilliant Pebbles, a satellite constellation of 4,600 kinetic interceptors (KE ASAT) in low Earth orbit, each weighing 100 pounds (45 kg), and their associated tracking systems—would cost $125 billion, and that wasn’t counting the next stage deployment of even larger platforms, including laser and particle beam weapons like the Mid-Infrared Advanced Chemical Laser (MIRACL). It became evident that “Star Wars” was premature and that a more sophisticated ground-based system would have to be developed to support space-based platforms. Along came Bernard Eastlund and his 1987 HAARP patent, leading to a decade of HAARP experiments that solved the problem of keeping the lower atmosphere ionized to sandwich between near-earth orbit space platforms and a conductive ground-based infrastructure. HAARP fulfilled every military hope and more: it altered the relationship between the ionosphere and the troposphere while Project Cloverleaf provided jet deliveries of conductive nanoparticles around the globe as smaller and mobile ionospheric heaters were built, and radar installations, towers, and phased-array installations proliferated. On October 1, 2004, NAVSPASUR was passed from the U.S. Navy to the U.S. Air Force 20th Space Control Squadron and renamed the AN/FPS-133 Air Force Space Surveillance System (SSS / the VHF Fence), a key component of the Space Surveillance Network (SSN). In August 2013—one year before HAARP’s shutdown—the AFSSS ceased operation so it could be recalibrated to the frequencies and pulses of the global infrastructure of ionospheric heaters, radar installations, towers, NexRads, wind farms, fracking wells, etc. In 2014, the Lockheed Martin SATCOM Technologies team (Lockheed Martin, Raytheon, AMEC, AT&T, and General Dynamics) began building a six-acre array system on the Kwajalein Atoll 2,100 nautical miles southwest of Honolulu17 that would replace the AFSSS with an Sband (2.2–2.3GHz)18 ground-based radar system of four hundred or so units in service to continuous space situational awareness.
“The ground-based receive array is an elegant merger of a huge physical structure built with the precision of a complex scientific or medical instrument,” said Mike DiBiase, a vice president and general manager of General Dynamics Mission Systems. “The SATCOM Technologies-built array has the sensitivity to locate, identify and track objects as small as a softball, hundreds of miles above the Earth’s surface.”19
A scaled-down version of the Lockheed Martin Kwajalein Atoll next-generation space surveillance system opened in 2016 in New Jersey as a “test site.”20 As part of the Space Situational Awareness Group of the U.S. Air Force, the Space Based Space Surveillance (SBSS) system detects and tracks space objects in orbit around the Earth while the previously classified Geosynchronous Space Situational Awareness Program (GSSAP) satellites are loaded with dedicated SSN electro-optical sensors in communication with Air Force Satellite Control Network (AFSCN) ground stations like Schriever Air Force Base in conjunction with the 50th Space Wing of Air Force Space Command (AFSPC) in Colorado Springs. (The present incarnation of GSSAP gives a whole new meaning to “neighborhood watch.”)
GSSAP satellites will support Joint Functional Component Command for Space (JFCC SPACE) tasking to collect space situational awareness data . . .21
Broadly speaking, AFSPC has four missions: (1) space forces support; (2) space control; (3) force enhancement (weather, communications, intelligence, missile warning, navigation); and (4) force application. Translated, this is C4. The 50th Space Wing satellite operators of the 1st Space Operations Squadron uplink C4 calculations for weapons command from MacDill Air Force Base (Patriot missile and Iron Dome) and are in touch with the Kwajalein Atoll installation that feeds data to the Joint Space Operations Center at Vandenberg Air Force Base and with Eglin Air Force Base Site C-6 radar station whose AN/FPS-85 phased-array radar runs the radar / computer processing. It is important to remember that the U.S. Air Force22 was tutored by Paperclip Nazi scientists like Hubertus Strughold, M.D., who conducted pilot stress tests and experiments in radiobiology and human radiation at the School of Aviation Medicine (SAM) near Randolph Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas. Today, SAM, the Human Effects Center of Excellence, and the Air Force Research Laboratory continue to research nonlethal weapons like lasers, masers, microwave hearing, synthetic telepathy / voice-to-skull (V2K), brain-machine interface (BMI), etc. In fact, AFSPC at Peterson Air Force Base may be the military hub of artificial telepathy operations: “It’s the ‘mission control’ center where rocket scientists, AFRL, HAARP, spy satellites, radar dishes, microwave towers, beam weapons, human experimentation and spooky intelligence agencies like NSA, NRO and DIA all come together.”23 Now let’s move on to the control over the poles that plays heavily in Space Fence operation. The Nazis studied the poles but not necessarily for the mythical reasons disseminated after the Nuremberg show trials.
Chapter 7
The “Star Wars” Space Fence Rises Again
Under An Ionized Sky
From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown
By Elana Freeland
https://ia903103.us.archive.org/5/items/ElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToSpaceFenceLockdown2018Pdf/Elana%20Freeland%20-%20Under%20an%20Ionized%20Sky%20-%20From%20Chemtrails%20to%20Space%20Fence%20Lockdown%20%282018%29%20pdf.pdf
The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961
The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961 - YouTube
Tranquility Base (Latin: Statio Tranquillitatis) is the site on the Moon where, in July 1969, humans landed and walked on a celestial body other than Earth for the first time. On July 20, 1969, Apollo 11 crewmembers Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin landed their Apollo Lunar Module Eagle at approximately 20:17:40 UTC. Armstrong exited the spacecraft six hours and 39 minutes after touchdown, followed 19 minutes later by Aldrin. The astronauts spent two hours and 31 minutes examining and photographing the lunar surface, setting up several scientific experiment packages, and collecting 47.5 pounds (21.5 kg) of dirt and rock samples for return to Earth. They lifted off the surface on July 21 at 17:54 UTC.
Tranquility Base was named by Aldrin and Armstrong, and first announced by Armstrong when the Lunar Module Eagle landed. It is located in the south-western corner of the dark lunar plain Mare Tranquillitatis ("Sea of Tranquility").[1] The U.S. states of California and New Mexico have registered Tranquility Base as a heritage site associated with them, but Texas, the U.S. National Park Service, and UNESCO have declined to do so, due to the technicality that it is not located within their borders.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tranquility_Base
[443] 3. 1However, since the Society s religious tranquility and spiritual occupations preclude the distraction and other detriments entailed in holding the office of judge in civil or criminal affairs, 2there should be no acceptance of such jurisdiction, which the Society would be required to exercise either by itself or through others who depend upon it. 3However, for what properly pertains to the well-being of the university, it is desirable that in regard to the students the ordinary civil or ecclesiastical ministry of justice should carry out the will of the rector of the university when he has expressed it in regard to punishing the students [B]; 4and that this ministry should in general give its support in matters pertaining to the studies, especially when such matters have been recommended to it by the rector [C].
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Does the Church Have Jurisdiction Over the Moon?
Author: Adelaide Mena Does the Church Have Jurisdiction Over the Moon? Adelaide Mena
Fifty years ago, Father Richard Walsh, a newly ordained priest from Ireland, was settling into his first assignment at his first parish — Church of Our Saviour in Cocoa Beach, Florida, adjusting to the sun and sand and salt that were so different from the cool, green Irish farmland of his youth. Only a few miles away, human history would change forever from the launchpads at Kennedy Space Center and Cape Canaveral Air Force Station. Man was going to the moon. “It was a very exciting time,” Father Walsh told Our Sunday Visitor. “Every time there was a shot coming up, whether it was manned or unmanned, we would pray for it at Mass,” he said, adding that many of the staff and astronauts working on the space program attended the parish. Apollo missions Father Walsh arrived in Cocoa Beach in 1968, shortly before the launches of Apollo 9 and Apollo 10 — manned flights that circled the Earth and the moon, respectively. Over the course of the Apollo program, he was able to witness several “moonshot” launches and developed relationships with both the ground and space crews of the space missions. Indeed, nearly the entire parish was involved in the space program, Father Walsh recalled. “There was a huge excitement when it was going up, and when it touched back down there was a certain amount of relief,” he said of the atmosphere at Church of Our Saviour during the launches he witnessed between 1969 and 1972. “It was always, you know, a shot in the dark, because they d had their share of failures as well.” The Apollo space program was one of several human spaceflight programs initiated by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) and the only one to place human beings on the surface of the moon. Dedicated to fulfilling President John F. Kennedy’s vision of “landing a man on the moon and returning him safely to the Earth” before the end of the 1960s, the scientists and astronauts of the Apollo program persevered through tragic disasters and close calls to achieve what was once thought to be impossible: On July 20, 1969, Apollo 11 astronauts Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin landed on the surface of the moon. The Apollo program successfully was able to land five more manned missions on the moon’s surface. One other landing, Apollo 13, was attempted, however it was abandoned after an accident jeopardized the crew’s safety. ‘Bishop of the moon’ However, the moon mission was not the only change affecting Catholics of Central Florida in the late 1960s. In June 1968, only six months before Apollo 8 orbited the moon for the first time, the Diocese of Orlando was founded, encompassing several counties — including Brevard County, where Cape Canaveral and Kennedy Space Center are located. Following the moon landing, the first bishop of Orlando, then-Bishop, later Archbishop, William Borders claimed to Blessed Pope Paul VI that the Pontiff was speaking with the “bishop of the moon.” According to diocesan records, when the Pope was confused about Bishop Borders’ claim, the bishop explained that according to the 1917 Code of Canon Law, which was in effect at the time, newly discovered territories fell under the jurisdiction of the diocese from where the expedition originated — in this case, the Diocese of Orlando. Of course, Bishop Borders was not the only bishop to claim jurisdiction over the moon under Canon Law. New York Archbishop Terence Cooke claimed jurisdiction as the vicar of the Military Ordinariate, which had jurisdiction over military bases — including the one on Cape Canaveral. Notably, the 1917 Code states that the Pope is the one ultimately responsible for delegating territorial jurisdiction to dioceses. Father John C. Giel, chancellor for Canonical Affairs for the Diocese of Orlando, also notes that ultimately jurisdiction in the Code of Canon Law “means nothing if there is no one to have jurisdiction over. “Since we have yet to find any life on the moon,” he said, “the story only emphasizes Bishop Border’s good and humorous nature that allowed him to be such a good first bishop for central Florida.” Spiritual care Regardless of the ultimate ecclesial jurisdiction of the moon, the Apollo program was an integral part of the parish life at Church of Our Saviour and in the personal life of Father Walsh. While coming to a community so involved in space exploration “was like coming into a new world,” many of the Catholic NASA employees and contractors “were very committed to the Faith,” the Irish priest recalled. Some of the most critical members of the space program attended the parish regularly. “The launch director of the moonshots was a parishioner, and the launch director of the unmanned launches was a parishioner also.” Both the director of launch operations for the manned missions, Walter “Kappy” Kapyran, and the director of unmanned launch operations, Bob Gray, were active in the parish and made sure their parish priests had spots at any launches they could attend. However, the risky nature of the space program was not lost on either Father Walsh or the men and women involved in the Apollo program. The priest recalled one visit from an astronaut who came to the parish for spiritual care shortly before departing on the ill-fated Apollo 13. The astronaut in question “wasn’t supposed to fly, he just took someone’s place at the last moment. Three days before the actual launch he showed up at the church and wanted to go to Confession and Communion before he went up into space,” Father Walsh told OSV. History made While Father Walsh witnessed several Apollo launches, ironically there was one launch that the priest did miss: Apollo 11. “I was present at almost all of the big launches except for the actual moon launch,” Father Walsh said, explaining that he spent most of the summer of 1969 in Washington, D.C., to pursue further studies at The Catholic University of America. Because of this, he ended up watching the launch on television with his fellow students. “I was delighted to be able to see it, but I think I would have been much happier if I had been at Cocoa Beach or at Kennedy Space Center for the actual event,” he said matter-of-factly. “It was such a historic event.” Adelaide Mena writes for Our Sunday Visitor, from Washington. D.C. L'Osservatore Romano Weekly Edition in English 19 July 2019, page 6 For subscriptions to the English edition, contact: Our Sunday Visitor: L'Osservatore Romano"
https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/does-the-church-have-jurisdiction-over-the-moon-13348
"In the above video, Bro. Joshua Aaron Poole, 32°, House of the Temple Museum Curator and Archival Associate, discusses the history of this unique piece that traveled to the moon with astronaut “Buzz” Aldrin on Apollo XI in 1969 and the flag’s significance to Freemasonry and the Scottish Rite.
https://scottishrite.org/scottish-rite-myths-and-facts/featured-artifact-scottish-rite-flag-went-moon/
"The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
China could seize the moon. We need to stop them
Moon could be another territory grab for China, just like it was with South China Sea
By Arthur Herman Fox News
Published February 29, 2024 5:00am EST
https://www.foxnews.com/opinion/china-could-seize-moon-need-stop-them
BUYER'S GUIDE
Nintendo GameCube
No more cartridges!
Nintendo joins the optical age with a custom disc format and a purse-sized powerhouse.
LOKAN
酒
The Hierophant
1366
Available: November 18, 2001 Price: $199
The Good: If money talks, the GameCube positively shouts. The $199 price tag makes it the bargain of the bunch, and during the holiday season, many parents vote with their wallets: plus, parents know Nintendo. Thanks to some surprise tactics, the company's showing at E3 was excel- lent. A handful of extremely polished early titles such as Luigi's Mansion and the jaw-dropping Rogue Squadron II proved that Nintendo's trade- mark quality is still intact. Nintendo plans to make the Game Boy Ad- vance interact with the GameCube through a special cable next year, and that's awfully tempting for owners of the hot handheld. The Game- Cube controller is very comfortable, and Nintendo has finally ditched the expensive cartridge software model in favor of an optical disc. Plus, many of gaming's classic characters-Mario, Luigi, Pikachu, Metroid, Link-only appear on Nintendo platforms. As its Tarot card, the Hierophant, suggests, Nintendo is the keeper of the established gaming religion, with experience, wisdom, and zealot-like fans on its side. Oh, and there's this Miyamoto fellow who really knows what he's doing when it comes to software....
mao 2001
Key Players: Luigi's Mansion, Star Wars Rogue Leader: Rogue Squadron II, Pikmin, Super Smash Bros. Melee, Eternal Darkness
The Bad: If you're looking for an all-in-one machine, the
GameCube is not it. It will be the only current console that doesn't support DVD video playback, and it won't have a hard drive for storing add-on game elements or online downloads. Historically. third-party support (or game quality) hasn't been as strong as Nintendo's own stuff, so you really have to like Mario and the gang. Plus-fair or not-Nintendo's presentation of so many nonviolent, colorful products gives the company a reputation for "kiddie games." That, coupled with the console's unusual design (it's bright purple and has a handle, for crying out loud), might keep older gamers from giving the console a second look.
The Question Marks: So much is un-
known that GameCube buyers are basically investing in the company's reputation and its past rather than its present or future. Anything beyond the hallmark Nintendo quality will be a pleasant surprise. The system will feature interchange- able 56K and broadband adapters, but Nintendo has not offered details on how that Internet connection will be used: Phantasy Star Online is coming to the GameCube, but in what capacity? Even the game's developer, Sega, "Ask Nintendo about its online strategy." says. The Verdict: Nintendo is a known quan- tity to gamers-its name is shorthand for "video games." like "Kleenex" is for tissues and "Xerox" is for copiers. Fans loyal to Nintendo's friendly, engaging brand of gaming probably don't need convincing, but the GameCube's surprising horsepower should make it more than competitive over the next few years. G
GAMEPRO NOVEMBER 2001
57
www.GAMEPRO.COM LETTERS@GAMEPRO.COM
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first one from the Americas, the first one from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first one born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Chapter 41 The Jesuits — 1962 – 1965 1373 Jesuit Matteo Ricci, Father of Communist China, 1583/1983 #572 The Order’s 16th Century’s conspiracy was to first conquer Japan and then China. Failing for over 200 years, the Order finally conquered Japan in 1868, Emperor Meiji to build an empire serving as “the Sword of the Church” during WWII. Using its American “Sword of the Church,” Japan was submitted to the rule of the Black Pope in 1945, as was China in 1949. Though Chairman Mao OPENLY expelled the Order in 1949, the Jesuits SECRETLY were Communist China’s masters, using their American Empire to both erect and support the Order’s Inquisition in the Far East. Since the “end of the Cold War,” the US has given high technology to Red China preparing her for America’s Sino invasion. The “Senior Honorary Advisor” for China’s COSCO, is SMOM Alexander Haig. Jesuits: A Multibiography, Jean Lacouture, (Collegeville, Minnesota: The Liturgical Press, 1995).
Vatican Assassins by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
A person’s next of kin is their closest living blood relative, including spouses and adopted family members. The designation as next of kin is important in the context of intestate succession, as a decedent’s next of kin is prioritized in receiving inheritance from the decedent’s estate. A person’s next of kin must also be determined to notify family members of the person’s death, as is outlined in statutes such as OR Rev Stat § 146.109 in the state of Oregon.
A person’s next of kin must give directions on how the body will be laid to rest (see right of disposition), and can authorize autopsies if necessary. In the context of hospitalizations, HIPAA Privacy Rules also authorize the notification of next of kin when a patient has been admitted, if that patient does or would consent to their notification. This is both to notify family members of the person’s status as a patient and to have a person who can consent to procedures on behalf of the hospitalized person.
https://www.law.cornell.edu/wex/next_of_kin
The Qin dynasty (/tʃɪn/;[3][4] also Chin dynasty; Chinese: 秦朝) was the first dynasty of Imperial China. Named for its origin in the state of Qin, a fief of the confederal Zhou dynasty which had endured for over five centuries—until 221 BC, when it assumed an imperial prerogative following its complete conquest of its rival states, a state of affairs that lasted until its collapse in 206 BC.[5] It was formally established after the conquests in 221 BC, when Ying Zheng, who had become king of the Qin state in 246, declared himself to be "Shi Huangdi", the first emperor.
Qin was a minor power for the early centuries of its existence. The strength of the Qin state was greatly increased by the reforms of Shang Yang in the fourth century BC, during the Warring States period. In the mid and late third century BC, the Qin state carried out a series of swift conquests, destroying the powerless Zhou dynasty and eventually conquering the other six of the Seven Warring States. Its 15 years was the shortest major dynasty in Chinese history, with only two emperors. Despite its short existence, the legacy of Qin strategies in military and administrative affairs shaped the consummate Han dynasty that followed, ultimately becoming seen as the originator of an imperial system that lasted from 221 BC—with interruption, evolution, and adaptation—through to the Xinhai Revolution in 1912.[a]
The Qin sought to create a state unified by structured centralized political power and a large military supported by a stable economy.[6] The central government moved to undercut aristocrats and landowners to gain direct administrative control over the peasantry, who comprised the overwhelming majority of the population and labour force. This allowed ambitious projects involving three hundred thousand peasants and convicts: projects such as connecting walls along the northern border, eventually developing into the Great Wall of China, and a massive new national road system, as well as the city-sized Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor guarded by the life-sized Terracotta Army.[7]
The Qin introduced a range of reforms such as standardized currency, weights, measures and a uniform system of writing, which aimed to unify the state and promote commerce. Additionally, its military used the most recent weaponry, transportation and tactics, though the government was heavy-handed and bureaucratic. Qin created a system of administering people and land that greatly increased the power of the government to transform environment, and it has been argued that the subsequent impact of this system on East Asia's environments makes the rise of Qin an important event in China's environmental history.
When the first emperor died in 210 BC, two of his advisors placed an heir on the throne in an attempt to influence and control the administration of the dynasty. These advisors squabbled among themselves, resulting in both of their deaths and that of the second Qin Emperor. Popular revolt broke out and the weakened empire soon fell to a Chu general, Xiang Yu, who was proclaimed Hegemon-King of Western Chu, and Liu Bang, who founded the Han dynasty. Han Confucians portrayed the Qin dynasty as a monolithic, legalist tyranny, notably citing a purge known as the burning of books and burying of scholars. But its account first appears in Sima Qian's Records of the Grand Historian. Some modern scholars dispute its veracity.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qin_dynasty
Thy Flesh Consumed is the fourth and final episode of The Ultimate Doom.
All of the level names, as well as the episode title, are phrases taken directly from the Bible (with the exception of the secret level "Fear"). The list was compiled by Kevin Cloud, and John Romero assigned names to the individual levels. This episode was also Tim Willits' first contribution to the Doom series, as he joined id Software after the release of the original Doom (version 1.666) and Doom II.
Plot
The final campaign of Doom takes place after the Marine teleported to Earth at the end of Inferno.[1] The final message screen confirms that in previous battle with the Spider Mastermind in Inferno that the creature had already sent forces through to Earth before the hero arrived there and that hero discovered his pet Rabbit had died. It also confirms that the hero beat the Mastermind's invasion force, but didn't prevent the demons from invading other cities around the world. The final cutscene shows the marine leaving the twisted cityscape seen at the end of Inferno (in which he had been fighting in) carrying the head of his deceased pet. Then it foreshadows Doom II.
Story-wise, the episode is both a sequel to Doom and a prequel to Doom II. It chronicles the Doomguy's battles against the legions of demons that the Spider Mastermind had sent through the doorway between Hell and Earth, the very same gateway that the player had earlier used to return to his home planet. He fights through corrupted cityscape held by hellish forces. Ultimately, though the player is victorious, inflicting heavy losses on the invaders and avenging the death of his pet rabbit Daisy, it turns out to be an empty victory as the demons eventually overrun the major cities and the stage is set for Hell on Earth.
Since the expansion was produced while id Software was involved in other projects,[2] not much thought was put into making it consistent with the previously developed plot of the game (which included Doom II, a portion that occurs after the added episode), and the designers simply concentrated on straightforward action (which was already the general focus of the games,[3] in any case).
https://doom.fandom.com/wiki/Thy_Flesh_Consumed
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Skin in the Game
The Immediate Family
https://streamdb6web.securenetsystems.net/cirrusencore/wytx&
Doom is a first-person shooter game developed and published by id Software. Released on December 10, 1993, for DOS, it is the first installment in the Doom franchise. The player assumes the role of a space marine, later unofficially referred to as Doomguy, fighting through hordes of undead humans and invading demons. The game begins on the moons of Mars and finishes in hell, with the player traversing each level to find its exit or defeat its final boss. It is an early example of 3D graphics in video games, and has enemies and objects as 2D images, a technique sometimes referred to as 2.5D graphics.
Doom was the third major independent release by id Software, after Commander Keen (1990–1991) and Wolfenstein 3D (1992). In May 1992, id started developing a darker game focused on fighting demons with technology, using a new 3D game engine from the lead programmer, John Carmack. The designer Tom Hall initially wrote a science fiction plot, but he and most of the story were removed from the project, with the final game featuring an action-heavy design by John Romero and Sandy Petersen. Id published Doom as a set of three episodes under the shareware model, marketing the full game by releasing the first episode free. A retail version with an additional episode was published in 1995 by GT Interactive as The Ultimate Doom.
Doom was a critical and commercial success, earning a reputation as one of the best and most influential video games of all time. It sold an estimated 3.5 million copies by 1999, and up to 20 million people are estimated to have played it within two years of launch. It has been termed the "father" of first-person shooters and is regarded as one of the most important games in the genre. It has been cited by video game historians as shifting the direction and public perception of the medium as a whole, as well as sparking the rise of online games and communities. It led to an array of imitators and clones, as well as a robust modding scene and the birth of speedrunning as a community. Its high level of graphic violence led to controversy from a range of groups. Doom has been ported to a variety of platforms both officially and unofficially and has been followed by several games in the series, including Doom II (1994), Doom 3 (2004), Doom (2016), and Doom Eternal (2020), as well as the films Doom (2005) and Doom: Annihilation (2019).
Plot
Doom is divided into three episodes, each containing about nine levels: "Knee-Deep in the Dead", "The Shores of Hell", and "Inferno". A fourth episode, "Thy Flesh Consumed", was added in an expanded version, The Ultimate Doom, released two years after Doom. The campaign contains very few plot elements, with a minimal story presented mostly through the instruction manual and text descriptions between episodes.[12]
In the future, an unnamed marine is posted to a dead-end assignment on Mars after assaulting a superior officer who ordered his unit to fire on civilians. The Union Aerospace Corporation, which operates radioactive waste facilities there, allows the military to conduct secret teleportation experiments that turn deadly. A base on Phobos urgently requests military support, while Deimos disappears entirely, and the marine joins a combat force to secure Phobos. He waits at the perimeter as ordered while the entire assault team is wiped out. With no way off the moon, and armed with only a pistol, he enters the base intent on revenge.[13]
In "Knee-Deep in the Dead", the marine fights demons and possessed humans in the military and waste facilities on Phobos. The episode ends with the marine defeating two powerful Barons of Hell guarding a teleporter to the Deimos base. After the battle, the marine passes through the teleporter and is knocked unconscious by a horde of enemies, awakening with only a pistol. In "The Shores of Hell", the marine fights through corrupted research facilities on Deimos, culminating in the defeat of a gigantic cyberdemon. From an overlook, he discovers that the moon is floating above hell and rappels down to the surface. In "Inferno", the marine battles through hell itself and destroys a cybernetic spider-demon that masterminded the invasion of the moons. When a portal to Earth opens, the marine steps through to discover that Earth has been invaded. "Thy Flesh Consumed" follows the marine's initial assault on the Earth invaders, setting the stage for Doom II.[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doom_(1993_video_game)
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Doom was a professional wrestling tag team composed of Ron Simmons and Butch Reed. They teamed from 1989 to 1991 in the National Wrestling Alliance (NWA) and World Championship Wrestling (WCW).
Before the Masks
Butch Reed had signed with Jim Crockett Promotions in 1988 after leaving the World Wrestling Federation[1] he was billed as 'Hacksaw' Butch Reed and feuded shortly with the Junkyard Dog.[2] Simmons had been with JCP for a while teaming with Eddie Gilbert but had not achieved much notoriety.
Woman's masked team
When Rick Steiner and Scott Steiner started to team in 1989 a female fan (Robin Green) started following them around, professing her love for the cute and dorky Rick. Steiner's brother Scott and their manager Missy Hyatt began to have suspicions after the woman suddenly changed to a new vampy look. When the woman tripped Scott in the ring, causing him and Rick to lose to champions The Fabulous Freebirds, it briefly caused dissension among the brothers. In the end, she turned on the Steiners, adopting the name Woman and vowed that the brothers would meet their "doom" at Halloween Havoc 1989, but never made it clear who or what “Doom” was.
At the night of the PPV Woman unveiled the Steiner Brothers' Doom – a couple of brawny, hard hitting masked wrestlers.[3] Doom won their debut match against the Steiners when one of the members of Doom pinned Rick Steiner after a headbutt with an illegal object in his mask. Doom followed up on this success by defeating Eddie Gilbert and Tommy Rich at Clash of the Champions IX, looking very strong in the process.[4] At Clash, Woman's new bodyguard Nitron debuted accompanying Doom to the ring.
Unfortunately Doom's next PPV outing did not come with the same success. Along with the Steiner Brothers, The Road Warriors, and The Samoan Swat Team they were entered in a one night, tag-team round robin tournament but did not score a single point ending dead last in the tournament.[5] Doom's misfortune continued as Woman soon dropped the team to manage The Four Horsemen. Then on February 6, 1990, at Clash of the Champions X, Doom hit rock bottom when they were defeated by Rick and Scott Steiner and as a result of the stipulation were forced to unmask.[6]
Unmasked
Freed of the masks and now under management of former referee "The Godfather" Teddy Long, Doom began to prosper. Being free to use their full move sets and not trying to hide who they were, Doom earned another shot at the Steiner Brothers.
At Capital Combat[7] Doom shocked the world when they beat the Steiner Brothers,[8] a team that at that point in time did not lose very often. Doom won the tag-team titles and quickly set about defending them against the former champions the Steiners as well the rest of WCW's very talented tag-team division. Doom defeated The Rock 'n' Roll Express at The Great American Bash 1990 and also mauled such teams as Flyin' Brian & The Z-Man and The Southern Boys. In the fall of 1990 Doom soon got their hands full with The 4 Horsemen after a backstage altercation that saw the arrogant Horsemen insult Doom by not wanting to share a dressing room with them (this of course was a storyline). Doom then turned face and began a feud with The Four Horsemen.
At Halloween Havoc 1990 "The Soul Brothers" Doom held on to their tag-team titles against Ric Flair and Arn Anderson despite both teams being counted out.[9] A no rules rematch was signed for Starrcade 1990 but on the night Ric Flair was replaced by Barry Windham since Flair was slated to wrestle as The Black Scorpion in the main event. Once again the result was a “No Contest”, this time due to a double pin (Windham pinned Simmons and Reed pinned Anderson at the same time) but despite the non-definitive finish the Doom/Horsemen feud ended shortly afterwards.[10] At Clash of the Champions XIV Doom lost a non-title match to Sting and Lex Luger[11] in a match that foreshadowed the trouble that lay ahead for Doom.
Breakup and beyond
On February 24, 1991 at WCW's 1991 WrestleWar PPV Doom took on former tag-team champions The Fabulous Freebirds[12] and lost due to miscommunication between Reed and Simmons.[8] After the Freebirds left the ring Reed turned on Simmons and beat him up, turning Simmons face and supposedly ended the team of Doom forever. A month later, however, Reed and Simmons teamed up one more time at Starrcade '91 at Tokyo Dome, losing to the team of Bam Bam Bigelow and Big Van Vader. After the match, Reed and Simmons started brawling, causing NJPW and WCW stars to separate them, indicating Doom was no more.
Teddy Long sided with Butch Reed as the former Doom partners engaged in a short but intense feud. The feud culminated at SuperBrawl I where Ron Simmons pinned Butch Reed in a Steel cage match (referred to as a "Thunder-Doom" cage match).[13] After the PPV, Reed left the company allowing Ron Simmons to focus on other opponents while Teddy Long turned face and started to manage other talent in WCW. Long would appear in Simmons' corner occasionally after Ron became WCW World Heavyweight Champion in August 1992.
Reunion
Doom was briefly reunited on WWE's SmackDown on a few occasions that involved Teddy Long's wedding. Both Reed and Simmons appeared at Long's bachelor party and both were ushers in the wedding. At both occasions, Doom was mentioned.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doom_(professional_wrestling)
For many years, Booker T was simply known as half of Harlem Heat. Let’s restate that – for many years, Booker T was simply known as the GOOD half of Harlem Heat, carrying the dead weight of brother Stevie Ray to decent matches against all comers. After nearly 8 years in the promotion, the duo broke up and Booker T had the opportunity to showcase his skills on the singles circuit.
And he truly did excel, with a memorable series of matches against Chris Benoit among the highlights for WCW in the late 90’s. He had an incredible mix of skills – he was great in the ring, good on the stick, and knew how to work a crowd. In fact, he was getting so over that a World title run seemed to be the next logical step.
Leave it, therefore, to the new booking crew to throw that out the window and repackage Booker with a lame ass army gimmick that would have made Cpl. Kircshner blush.
Yes, for several weeks during the Russo-Ferrara-Bischoff era, Booker inexplicably became GI Bro. Now before I get a deluge of email telling me how that was his original gimmick, how that was who he was when he broke into the sport (as Booker, errr, GI Bro explains in this clip ), please, save it. I don’t care if Booker T himself came up with the idea (as has been rumored in the past). There is a reason why workers change gimmicks over the years, and reasons why they don’t revert to their original personas. I mean, The Rock started out as Flex Kavana, but I don’t think anyone would state that he should revert back to THAT persona.
So Booker donned the army fatigues and joined up with the fledgling so-not-over-they-may-as-well-have-been-under Misfits in Action, and he did so by cutting this promo, which is notable only for Gene Okerlund sounding like a total doofus at the end.
Even the nitwits running WCW at the time saw this angle was going nowhere, and shockingly, did the right thing and scrapped the whole thing. Booker T went back to being his old roof raising self, and finally snared the world title that many felt should have been his years earlier, at Bash at the Beach 2000 in an excellent match against Jeff Jarrett.
Maybe it was Russo’s way of paying Booker back for the GI Bro gimmick, but there are some who claim he was given the belt soley due to the fact that it would hurt a racial discrimination lawsuit filed by several former WCW workers.
Still, I believe it was indeed an apology not only for the GI Bro angle, but also for the time when Booker lost the letter “T” from his name…which is yet another WCW fiasco, coming soon to a WrestleCrap near you.
GI Bro: “Everybody been axin’ me why, GI Bro, why Booker T, have you gone back to GI Bro. Well, first of all, when I first got into this business, this is who I was and this is who I am now.”
GI Bro: “I don’t want to be called Booker T anymore. From this point on, you are to address me as GI Bro. Now can you copy that?”
Gene Okerlund (in doofus mode): “Loud and clear, GI Bro!”
https://www.wrestlecrap.com/inductions/gi-bro/
XXIV
MOTHER OF HARLOTS...."
HERE IS STILL FURTHER PROOF THAT THE Roman Catholic Church is the woman of Revelation 17. The corrupt mistress of Revelation is described as having an inscription, or name writ large across her forehead, "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS and abominations of the earth" (Revelation 17: 5)." This title, so boldly displayed upon the forehead of Anti-Christ, conjures to us images of a loose and seductive woman with bared bosoms; having many lovers. But why is it so emphatically displayed?
"This inscription," says Dr. Clarke "being written upon her forehead is intended to show that SHE IS NOT ASHAMED OF HER DOCTRINES, but publicly professes and glories in them before the nations; she has indeed a whore's forehead, she has refused to be hamed. The inscription upon her forehead is exactly the portraiture of the Latin Church. This church is, as Bishop Newton well expresses it, Jl A Mystery of iniquity.' This woman is also called Babylon the Great; she is the exact antitype of the ancient Babylon in her idolatry and cruelty, but the ancient city called Babylon is only a drawing of her m minature. This is indeed Babylon The Great. She affects the style and title of our Holy Mother the Church; but she is, in truth, the mother of harlots and abominations of the earth."
Vol. II (New York: A. Paul/Baltimore: Plaskitt, 1823), p. 950, Adam Clarke, The Holy Bible containing the Old and New Testaments,
159
CODEWORD BARBELÓN BK 2
In confirmation of Dr. Clarke's interpretation, I pray in aid the words of the prophet Jeremiah concerning ancient Israel, which explains in Revelation 17:5 depicts this 'woman' as having her disgrace whiten across her forehead. Jeremiah 3:1, 2, 3 says:... but you have played the HARLOT with many lovers.... you have polluted the land with your WHOREDOMS and with your wickedness. you hadst a WHORES FOREHEAD, because] YOU REFUSEDST TO BE ASHAMED...
Reader, how fitting a description this is of Roman Catholicism! Ha Rome not polluted the land, nay the world, with her whoredoms and with her wickedness? Does Rome not indeed have a whore's forehead. refusing to be ASHAMED-of her impostures, her lies, her fabe miracles, her false apparitions, her false messages from Mary, from Fatima: her fatal deceptions of the Mass and the last unction, her soul destroying delusions of purgatory, indulgences and papal infallibility her murderous Inquisitions, her St. Batholomew Massacre, her concordats with the dictators Hitler and Mussolini (both of whom Catholics were forbidden by their Church to oppose); her epidemic of satanically motivated paedophilia (child rape), the uncounted number of murders of unborn babies in the nunneries; her debased and adulterous popes of not too distant memory?
When did Rome ever show shame or repentance for any of this "wickedness"? And yet, in the face of all this overwhelming evidence to the contrary, she still boldly claims to be the "Kingdom of God on earth," to be the "one and only true church." to be the church of God upon earth, and that she has "never nor can ever err." The Pope still goes around lecturing the nations and world leaders about morality. honesty, human rights, the protection of the unborn, etc., cic. What more shamelessness display is there than this? No wonder the pot Dante called the pope the "Prince of the new Pharisees." And Martin Luther, in his study of popery was forced to say that 'His Holiness' w "chief of pimps, and the governor of Sodom"!"
But to come to the other subject of this chapter, proper, why does the Bible refer to Anti-Christ using the symbolism of a woman-of rather as, the "Mother of Harlots"? As we have seen, the figure of a
2 In an Agreement made with Mussolini in 1929, Vatican City was recognized as a sovereign state. The Pope was given one billion, seven hundred fifty million Italian lire in compensation for the loss of Papal
States in 1870: The Times, Tuesday, February 12, 1929.
3 For the full version of this damning quote, see later chapter.
160
"Mother Of Harlots
woman, as used in Revelation 17, is not at all unusual in Bible prophecy, for as we saw earlier, a woman is a figure that is often used in the Bible as a symbol of a church. A pure church always being represented as a virtuous woman, while an apostate or false church is always depicted as a lewd or adulterous woman.
But, why is she called the "MOTHER OF HARLOTS"? the answer comes from the Catholic Church herself. Consider the following. The "San Giovanni Laterno" Church (Church of Saint John Lateran- dedicated to John the Baptist) is the first church of Roman Catholicism-the official ecclesiastical seat of the Bishop of Rome. Above the front entrance to Saint John Lateran is a Latin inscription in block capitals that says, SACROSANCTA LATERANENSIS ECCLESIA OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS ECCLESIARUM MATER ET CAPUT which translates, "MOST HOLY LATERAN CHURCH, MOTHER AND MISTRESS OF ALL CHURCHES OF THE CITY AND THE WORLD."
SACROS-LATERAN ECCLES OMNIVM VRIS ET ORFES ECCLESIARVM MATER ET CAPVT
The importance of the Lateran Church is seen in the fact that Pope Benedict XVI, on Saturday, May 7, 2006, when he was to be installed, ascended five steps and sat on the marble throne at the basilica of St. John Lateran. It was only then he was able to assume his position as Bishop of Rome. It is also from this "Mother" Church that the Pope is said by Catholics to speak "es cathedra" from the throne).
It was from this "Mother Church that Mussolini and the Pope's representative signed Treaties, in 1929, establishing the independem
4
Bee, Jer. 3:8; Matt. 9:14-15; 2 Cor. 11:2; Eph. 5:31-32; Rev. 19:7-8. Queen of All, by authors Jim Tetlow, Roger Oakland and Brad Meyers Interestingly, there is a new book, Queen of Rome, Queen of Islam, which reveal how the Virgin Mary is becoming Queen of all religions.
161
CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2
-tate of Vatican City giving Roman Catholicism special status in Italy and making the Vatican the only city in the entire world that has is o
government while still inside the borders of another country! And it was from this very "Mother" Church that Rome issued the decrees of the Council of Lateran, held in A.D. 1215, which expressly states the Papacy's attitude towards Protestant governments and ther laws. In the declaration Dominus lesus Pope Benedict XVI, writing then as Cardinal Ratzinger, declared: "Other churches are no sisters of ours.... It must always be clear that the one, holy, cathole and apostolic universal church is not the sister, but the mother OF ALL the churches In other words, this present Pope claims that the Church of Rome is not a "sister" of the other Christian churches, but their MOTHER!
There, reader, from the horse's mouth-the very highest authority is Rome: the Catholic Church is the "Mother" of them all. And so, one again, we find surprising agreement with Augustine: "Roma locuta est causa finite est" ("Rome has spoken, the case is closed")."
Indeed, we may rely on another Latin phrase, Stare decisis et an quicta movere- viz., we "Maintain what has been decided and do no alter that which has been established."
le
St. John Lateran. "Mother" Church of Rome and of "abominations of the earth"
6 Charles P. T. Chiniquy, Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, (New
York/Chicago: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1886).
7 Cardinal Ratzinger, September 5, 2000, The Independent, UK. Mystery Babylon, MOTHER OF HARLOTS and of the abominations of
the earth." (Revelation 17:4,5).
St. Augustine of Hippo, a 'seraphic' Doctor of the Catholic Church, his defence of Catholicism: www.newadvent.org/cathen/02091a.htm
162
Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02h5CK2GdVg8fQzV7U2njXzWDcd36U4dD1ALQvFxus89h4fqa5fFkEpu3og5aX8311l
NEVADA
DRIVER LICENSE
DUNN
SUSAN JEAN LOHREY
2031 LONNIE LN DAYTON, NV 89403-3018
Sex F Hgt 5'00 Class CM
DL NO 0205189595
05/25/1951
05/25/2023
Emma E. Booker Elementary School is a public elementary school in Sarasota, Florida, which opened in the fall of 1989. It is one of the Booker Schools, with a middle and high school of the same name nearby. It is a part of Sarasota County Schools. On September 11, 2001, the school received international attention because United States President George W. Bush was visiting when he learned of the terrorist attacks that were unfolding that day.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emma_E._Booker_Elementary_School
King Booker; World Heavyweight Champion (2006–2007)
Booker next entered the 2006 King of the Ring tournament on SmackDown!, advancing through to the finals due to a bye as his semi-final opponent, Kurt Angle, was unable to wrestle.[citation needed] The finals were held at Judgment Day where Booker defeated Bobby Lashley.[39] Upon winning the King of the Ring tournament, Booker began wrestling as "King Booker"[11] and began acting like he was an actual monarch ruling "The SmackDown! Kingdom". Booker formed a royal court that included his wife, Queen Sharmell, Sir William Regal, and Sir Finlay, and began including the mannerisms and attire of a stereotypical English-style king as part of the character, all the way down to wearing a crown and cape and speaking in a fake English accent.[40] However, whenever King Booker would get angry he would launch into a tirade in the style of Booker T (an example of this was an episode of SmackDown! where Theodore Long would inform him he would be facing The Undertaker), which lent some comedic aspect to the character; he even went as far as having Lashley kiss his "royal" feet.[citation needed]
After gaining his title of King, Booker continued to feud with Lashley. After Lashley defeated John "Bradshaw" Layfield (JBL) for the United States Championship at the end of May, Booker began chasing after the title and even resorted to making Lashley kiss his "royal feet" on the June 2 episode of SmackDown!.[citation needed] The feud ended after a steel cage match on the June 30 episode of SmackDown! where Lashley defeated Booker by escaping the cage to retain the United States Championship.[citation needed]
The next week, Booker entered a battle royal on SmackDown! with the winner to challenge Rey Mysterio for his World Heavyweight Championship at The Great American Bash.[citation needed] Booker won the battle royal and then defeated Mysterio at The Great American Bash to win the World Heavyweight Championship after Chavo Guerrero betrayed Mysterio by hitting him with a steel chair.[41] This was Booker's first world championship since joining WWE and the win caused him to proclaim himself as the "King of the World".[citation needed] This win would also make Booker the sixteenth Triple Crown Champion and eighth Grand Slam Champion (under the original format) in the history of the WWE.
After Booker won the World Heavyweight Championship, he began a rivalry with the returning former champion Batista, who vowed to regain the title he was forced to forfeit due to injury. This rivalry spilled over to real life when the two got into a legitimate fistfight at a SummerSlam pay-per-view commercial shoot, reportedly due to Batista considering himself superior to the rest of the roster due to his quick climb to main event status. According to sources, both men were left bloodied and bruised, however Booker was reportedly praised by many wrestlers in the back for speaking his mind to Batista about his attitude.[42][43][44] At SummerSlam, Booker lost to Batista by disqualification after Queen Sharmell interfered on his behalf (thus retaining the title),[citation needed] but at No Mercy, Booker defeated Batista, Lashley and his own stablemate, Finlay, in a Fatal 4-Way match.[citation needed] Before the match, Booker assaulted Sir William Regal, resulting in the breakup of the King's Court.
Despite the break-up of his Court, Booker lost to Batista by disqualification on the October 20 episode on SmackDown!, due to interference from WWE Champion John Cena from Raw and ECW World Champion Big Show, the two of whom King Booker was to face at Cyber Sunday in a "champion of champions" match.[citation needed] At Cyber Sunday, the fans voted for the World Heavyweight Championship to be on the line. Booker retained after defeating Big Show and Cena with help from Kevin Federline.[citation needed]
After Cyber Sunday, the feud between King Booker and Batista continued with Batista unable to wrestle the title from Booker. Eventually this led to a match at Survivor Series on November 26, where Booker declared that if Batista failed to defeat him this time, it would be the last World Heavyweight Championship match he would receive as long as Booker was champion. At Survivor Series, SmackDown! General Manager Theodore Long decided that if Booker got counted out or disqualified, he would lose the title. Late in the match, Queen Sharmell handed Booker his title belt while referee Nick Patrick was not looking. While she had Patrick distracted, Booker attempted to hit Batista with the belt. Batista moved out of the way, knocked the belt out of Booker's hands and hit him in the head with it, and King Booker lost the World Heavyweight Championship to Batista.[11] After losing the title, Booker feuded alongside former royal court member Finlay against Batista and John Cena, which led up to Armageddon where they lost.[citation needed]
While competing in the Royal Rumble match, King Booker was eliminated by Kane. A frustrated Booker returned to the ring illegally and eliminated Kane.[citation needed] This started a short feud between the two resulting in a match at No Way Out, which Kane won.[citation needed] On the February 23 episode of SmackDown!, Booker won a Falls Count Anywhere Money in the Bank qualifying match, defeating Kane (with assistance from The Great Khali) and earned himself a spot in the match at WrestleMania 23.[citation needed] At WrestleMania, Matt Hardy set up Sharmell for a Twist of Fate during the Money in the Bank match with the briefcase in Booker's grasp – thus forcing him to choose between a guaranteed title shot and his wife.[11] He chose to defend Sharmell and lost the match.[11] On the April 6 episode of SmackDown!, Booker attempted to take revenge. However, he lost the match against Matt Hardy, and Sharmell declared her disappointment in him and slapped him. In an attempt to impress Sharmell, Booker attacked The Undertaker but was Tombstoned on an announcers' table.[citation needed] Booker was removed from television to deal with a knee injury.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Booker_T_(wrestler)
There has never been a black pope
BY DR KNOW IT ALL -
03 April 2012 - 10:39
No, there seems to have never been a black pope. Francis Arinze, a Nigerian cardinal, was considered a possible papal candidate in 2005, but he was not successful.
Thus far, all popes have been white, and most have been Italians, though in more recent times there have been a more diverse group. -
Time.com; ask.com; wiki.answers.com
https://www.sowetanlive.co.za/entertainment/2012-04-03-there-has-never-been-a-black-pope/
A black pope could result in mixed message over priestly celibacy
Sat 16 Feb 2013 19.04 EST
John Hooper
in Rome
Objections to homosexuality would clash with cultural suspicions of a man without a woman in his life
When Pope Benedict addressed the clergy of Rome on Thursday, he chose to talk to them about the Second Vatican Council, perhaps the central event of his life.
He is among the last people alive to have taken part in that momentous gathering and it is a privilege of the long-lived to rewrite history. The then Joseph Ratzinger played a leading role in the revolutionary changes brought about by what Catholics call Vatican Two, but then did a theological U-turn after witnessing with horror the more secular upheaval of 1968.
He and his predecessor, John Paul II, have step-by-step reoriented the Catholic church to the point that it is nowadays an institution which might dismay the pope who convoked the Council, John XXIII, and reassure his austere predecessor Pius XII.
The change of direction has created a smaller, but more homogenous, church. Millions of the laity in Europe may have drifted away in despair at the gap between their lives and the Catholicism preached by the Vatican; priestly vocations in Europe may have fallen off a cliff, but those who remain – worshippers and clerics alike – are proud to belong to a conservative institution at odds with the times.
So the election to the papacy of a conservative African or Asian prelate would, in principle, be welcome to large sections of the church in Europe and the United States. Even for the dwindling minority of liberals, it would be a reminder to the world that, overall, Catholicism is growing, and at a faster rate than the global population.
But traditionally-minded Catholics might see one major change resulting from an African pope; the tradition of priestly celibacy.
Because of that tradition, combined with the contemporary intolerance of the laity towards unmarried relationships between priests and their "housekeepers", it would appear that the number of gay men in the Catholic priesthood has increased. Sharon Ferguson, chief executive of the Lesbian and Gay Christian Movement, said: "A lot of gay young men brought up in Catholic households see the priesthood as a potential answer to the question: 'Why aren't you married yet?'" In one of his earliest moves, pope Benedict barred sexually active homosexual men from studying for the priesthood. Yet, three years ago, using hidden cameras, the Italian news weekly Panorama captured priests in Rome visiting gay clubs and bars and having sex.
That sort of thing would run into very vigorous opposition from the kind of no-nonsense African and Asian cardinals being touted as candidates for the throne of St Peter. Their attitude – of revulsion towards homosexuality – could, however, prompt a distinctly non-traditional reform. However, time and again, bishops on visits to Rome have stressed that, in many African cultures, a man without a woman beyond a certain age incites suspicion and lacks authority.
That puts a Catholic priest at a notable disadvantage to the local imam in many of the areas where Christianity is competing with Islam for ascendancy. And since that is one of the most important challenges facing the church, a black pope could put an end to priestly celibacy.
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2013/feb/17/europe-embattled-catholics-african-pope
Commodus (born August 31, 161 CE, Lanuvium, Latium [now Lanuvio, Italy]—died December 31, 192) was a Roman emperor from 177 to 192 (sole emperor after 180). His brutal misrule precipitated civil strife that ended 84 years of stability and prosperity within the empire.
In 177 Lucius was made coruler and heir to his father, the emperor Marcus Aurelius (reigned 161–180). Lucius joined Marcus in his campaign against invading German tribes along the Danube, but after the death of Marcus (March 180) he quickly came to terms with the Germans.
Soon after he became sole ruler, Lucius changed his name to Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus. In 182 Commodus’s sister Lucilla conspired with a group of senators to assassinate him. The plot failed, and Commodus retaliated by executing a number of leading senators. Thereafter his rule became increasingly arbitrary and vicious. In 186 he had his chief minister executed in order to appease the army; three years later he allowed the minister’s successor to be killed by a rioting crowd. Political influence then passed to the emperor’s mistress and two advisers.
Meanwhile, Commodus was lapsing into insanity. He gave Rome a new name, Colonia Commodiana (Colony of Commodus), and imagined that he was the god Hercules, entering the arena to fight as a gladiator or to kill lions with bow and arrow. On December 31, 192, his advisers had him strangled by a champion wrestler, following his announcement the day before that he would assume the consulship, dressed as a gladiator. A grateful Senate proclaimed a new emperor—the city prefect, Publius Helvius Pertinax—but the empire quickly slipped into civil war.
https://www.britannica.com/biography/Commodus
On 28 December 2022, Pope Francis said at the end of his audience that Benedict was "very sick" and asked God to "comfort him and support him in this testimony of love for the Church until the end".[282] The same day, Matteo Bruni, the director of the Holy See Press Office, stated that "in the last few hours there has been an aggravation of [Benedict's] health due to advancing age" and that he was under medical care. Bruni also stated that Francis visited Benedict at the Mater Ecclesiae Monastery after the audience.[283][284]
Benedict died on 31 December 2022 at 9:34 am Central European Time at the Mater Ecclesiae Monastery. He was 95 years old. His long-time secretary, Georg Gänswein, reported that his last words were "Signore ti amo" (Italian for 'Lord, I love you').[285][286][287]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Benedict_XVI
Commodus
The adjective became a cognomen of a branch of the gens Ceionia, a member of whom was adopted by Hadrian but died before he could become emperor. His relative was adopted by Antoninus Pius and ruled together with Marcus Aurelius, whose son was also given the name Commodus.
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/commodus#Latin
Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript.
After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern.
The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder!
In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation.
The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542.
The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA.
WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net)
https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm
TRIPLE H SITS ON IRON CROSS THRONE SIMILAR TO ONE DESTROYED BY CODY IN WWE PROMO VIDEO
By COLIN VASSALLO
06/07/2019
Triple H sits on iron cross throne similar to one destroyed by Cody in WWE promo video | Wrestling-Online.com
Outside of wrestling, Triple H has received media attention due to his marriage to Stephanie McMahon, daughter of former WWE chairman Vince McMahon. He was inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame's 2019 class as part of D-Generation X. After suffering from heart failure in September 2021, which resulted in a 15-hour surgery and required the implementation of an ICD, he officially retired from in-ring competition in April 2022.
Triple H - Wikipedia
"In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (head) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."
The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola
https://ia600303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Hesuls (Hesus or Esus)
(three skulls)
(grey beard)
(god of the evening twilight)
(cutting down a tree)
Chapter 5:
Discussion In Narbutt’s account the high priest, the Krewe-Krewejto, “wore a small statue of “Poklus.”(Narbutt 1841) By the process of elimination, Poklus would seem to be another title of Veles. The fact that the high priest wears a statue of Veles hints that Perun was not the “head god” of a Slavic Pantheon as so many have tried to cast him as. Instead, these three seasonal components are just different ways to view the Divine Male throughout the cycle of the year. Additional confirmation comes from the connection of Veles to the “head god” of the Norse, Odin, and Esus of the Gauls. This points to the conclusion that all three masks of this deity are seasonal components of Triglav. The perception of these three titles being separate gods must have occurred well before the Greek beliefs. However, most classically trained scholars start with Greek and Latin and the concept of a large pantheon of deities. Consequently, they viewed the various titles of the Slavic God in that light. To compound the error, the Slavic scholars, eager to claim a classical heritage as important as that of the Greeks and Romans created family trees and mythological tales. They made Jarilo the “son” of Perun who was then captured by Veles until he is freed in the spring. Kresnik is speculated to be the son of Belin (however, this would make him his own son, since Belenus is just another variation of the deity in spring). There are toponyms such as the two mountains in Sorbia: Bileboh and Czorneboh or Bēlbožice and Černikovice in the Czech Republic(Kulišić 1998) which connect to the names of Bialabog (White God) and Chornabog (Black God). This dualistic way to perceive the male divine may go back to the herding culture who divided the year into the bright, white, active summertime and the black, fallow wintertime. In which case, Belin or Belenus is just a agricultural version of Bialabog. Upon further investigation, it may be that all the Slavic male deities can be perceived in their seasonal role as a component of the divine male.
The Triple God of Old Europe
Patricia Robin Woodruff
https://www.academia.edu/43812007/The_Triple_God_of_Old_Europe
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
#5 Vince McMahon debuts the nWo
Vince McMahon on-screen has almost always been shown as a truly evil figure, willing to do whatever it takes to destroy those who stand in his way.
So when McMahon found himself sharing his company with Ric Flair, the Boss was not happy. After seeing all Flair had done, the maniacal McMahon came to the conclusion that the WWF had to die, and it had to die by his hands.
In an eerie, but stunning promo, McMahon spoke about destroying his creation and injecting the company with a lethal dose of poison. Spinning his chair, McMahon would reveal the nWo logo, the same group that had helped make and inevitably break WCW.
Whilst their actual run in WWE would be lukewarm at best, this promo is still worth a watch just to see how crazed Vince McMahon can be.
5 forgotten gems from SmackDown you must see
By Thomas Lawson Modified Oct 16, 2018 13:15 IST
https://www.sportskeeda.com/wwe/5-forgotten-gems-from-smackdown-you-must-see-ss
WWE Star Virgil Dead: Michael Jones, AKA Vincent, Reportedly Dies Peacefully At Age 61
BY KEVIN TALL AND ERIC MUTTER/UPDATED: FEB. 28, 2024 10:47 AM EST
Former WWE star Michael Jones, known to fans as Virgil, has reportedly died at the age of 61. Wrestling referee Mark Charles III, known as The Count, announced news of Jones' death in a Facebook post.
"My dear friends, it is with great sorrow that I bring news from the Jones family of the passing of our beloved Michael Jones, whom we know and loved as Virgil, Vincent, Soul Train Jones and more," the post reads. "Virgil passed peacefully at the hospital this morning and I ask that you pray for him and for his family. May his memory be eternal!"
Jones' health had deteriorated over the years. In 2022, he suffered two strokes and was diagnosed with dementia. Earlier in the year, Jones had announced he'd been diagnosed with stage II colon cancer. Late last year, Jones set up a GoFundMe, seeking aid for minor expenses.
Born on June 13, 1962, in Wilkinsburg, Pennsylvania, Jones debuted in wrestling in 1985 under the name Soul Train Jones, primarily working for Jerry Jarrett's Continental Wrestling Association in Tennessee. He would join WWE in 1986, first working under the name Lucius Brown, before being repackaged as Virgil, Ted Dibiase's manservant, in the summer of 1987. The repackaging would launch Jones' career and also begin the trend of him being named after other figures in wrestling, with him taking the Virgil moniker as a rib towards Dusty Rhodes, whose real name was Virgil Runnels.
Jones Is Best Remembered For Runs In WWE, WCW, And AEW
Jones would serve as Dibiase's servant for nearly four years before turning on him following a tag match against Dusty and Dustin Rhodes at the 1991 Royal Rumble. The duo would have a lengthy feud throughout the rest of 1991, with Jones arguably achieving his pinnacle at the 1991 SummerSlam, where he defeated Dibiase to win the Million Dollar Championship. Following the end of the feud, Jones was relegated down the card, and eventually left WWE in 1994, though he briefly worked live events for the promotion again in 1995.
After two years on the independent scene, Jones re-emerged in the national spotlight when he joined WCW in 1996 as a member of the nWo, reuniting with Dibiase and serving as the group's bodyguard. Taking the name Vincent, a shot at WWE Chairman Vince McMahon, Jones generally served the role of the nWo's jobber until the group's initial incarnation dissolved in 1999. From there, Jones would have run with the West Texas Rednecks as Curly Bill, the bodyguard for Creative Control as Shane, a knock at Shane McMahon, and bodyguard for Ernest "The Cat" Miller as Mr. Jones, before departing WCW in late 2000.
Jones retired from wrestling after his WCW departure, though he continued to make occasional independent appearances, and even briefly returned to WWE as Virgil in 2010 to serve as Ted Dibiase Jr.'s bodyguard. In his later years, Jones became best known for his colorful personality on the convention circuit, leading to him being the subject of several memes. Jones' last notable appearances in wrestling came for AEW in 2019 and 2020 under his original name, Soul Train Jones, where he aligned with Chris Jericho's Inner Circle stable.
https://www.wrestlinginc.com/1528252/wwe-star-virgil-dead-michael-jones-aka-vincent-reportedly-dies-peacefully-age-61/
Jones is a surname of Welsh and English origin meaning "son of John". The surname is common in Wales. It evolved from variations of traditionally Welsh names: Ieuan, Iowan, Ioan, Iwan, or even Siôn (note how the letter 'J' was originally being pronounced as 'i', akin to how J is pronounced in the Latin alphabet).
Jones (surname) - Wikipedia
John Black is a fictional character on Days of Our Lives, an American soap opera streaming on Peacock. He was played by Drake Hogestyn from January 1986 to January 2009, and since September 2011. John was created by scriptwriters Sheri Anderson, Thom Racina and Leah Laiman as the Pawn in 1985, and introduced by executive producers Betty Corday and Al Rabin. He became one of the series' most popular characters when he was revealed to be the presumed-dead Roman Brady (Wayne Northrop), after plastic surgery and amnesia. Northrop's 1991 return led to Hogestyn's portrayal of Roman being retconned into the separate character of John Black, which establishes the supercouple pairing of John and Marlena due to John's affair with Roman's wife Marlena Evans (Deidre Hall).
First appearance: November 18, 1985
John Black (Days of Our Lives) - Wikipedia
Noun. john (plural johns) (slang) A prostitute's client. synonym ▲quotations ▼ Synonyms: see Thesaurus:prostitute's client. (slang, US) A device or place to urinate and defecate: now usually a toilet or lavatory, but also (dated) a chamber pot or outhouse.
Etymology
From the male given name John (q.v.), whose ubiquity led to extensive use of the name in generic contexts. Its use for toilets derives from John and Cousin John, which both probably relate to jacques and jakes, used in equivalent senses by the British and Irish.[1]
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/john#Noun
Giovanni
This name derives from the Ancient Greek “Iōánnēs (Ἰωάννης),” which in turn, is a form of the Hebrew name “Yôchânân / Yehochanan” meaning “graced by Yahweh, God is gracious.” There are numerous forms of the name in different languages. This name is part of the most massive etymological root of names made up of more than five hundred variations among male and female in different languages. The name “John” had gained popularity among Jews in Judea and Galilee by the time the area became a province of the Roman Empire in 6 A.D. John Hyrcanus was the first king of the Hasmonean Dynasty and was the nephew of Judas Maccabeus. It was the given name of Yochanan ben Zechariah, a Jewish prophet known in English as John the Baptist.
https://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/yochanan
The Papal Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and of Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in the Lateran[c] (also known as the Saint John Lateran or the Lateran Basilica) is the Catholic cathedral church of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately 4 kilometres (2.5 mi) to the northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages.
The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII.
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
"Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff."
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
SACROS LATERAN ECCLES
OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS
ECCLESIARUM MATER
ET CAPUT
English Translation:
HOLY LATERAN CHURCH,
MOTHER AND HEAD
OF ALL CHURCHES
Basilica of St. John Lateran
The Main or East Façade
https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
Revelation 13:16-18
5 [i]And in her forehead was a name written, A mystery, [j]that great Babylon that mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth.
Revelation 17:5
"Let us now apply wisdom. The word vatic and its association to prophecy can be found in a standard English dictionary:
vat n. A large tub or cask for storing or holding liquids
vatic adj. Prophetic: oracular.
Vatican n. 1. The official papal residence 2. The papal government.
Vatican City. Independent papal state within Rome, Italy.
Pope. 723.
Source: Webster's II New Riverside Dictionary, (1995), and Longmeadow Press, (1998), Houghton Mifflin Company, p.458.
And here is what you would find in a Latin-English dictionary for the suffix -anus (from Vaticanus):
anus-old woman; hag
anus - - -um 1 from common nouns: urbanus of the cit: 2 from place names: Romanus from or of Rome, Roman; 3 from personal names: Claudi-anus of Claudius, Claudian
Source: The New College Latin and English Dictionary, revised and enlarged, by John C. Traupman, Ph.D., (Bantam Books, 1995) p. 60.
"Vaticanus then is a combination of Vatic + anus, just as Romanus is a combination of Rome + anus. Therefore, vaticanus collis or vaticanus mons meamn "the prophetic hill or mountain," which can be rephrased as the hill or mountain of prophecy. The word Vatican is merely shortened form of Vaticanus-like Claudian is a shortened form of Claudianus, as shown above- and means "OLD HAG," WITCH or fortune teller." page 120
"It is most curious too, that coins minted in Vatican City from 1955 to 1965, under three different Popes have the inscription on the reverse side, in Italian: "CITT DEL VATICANO," which wisdom (Rev. 17:9) has shown us means City of Prophecy." page 120
"As we from the two dictionary definitions given a few paragraphs earlier, the word anus in Latin means "old woman." Vaticanus therefore is a combination of two words that gives us "The Old Woman, or witch of Prophecy," that sits on seven hills. page 121"
"The Mystery "Woman" That Sits On "Seven Mountains""
Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart
Billy Dunn - "The Mystery "Woman" That Sits On "Seven Mountains""... | Facebook
16 And the ten [aj]horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
Revelation 17:16
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17&version=GNV
20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
Revelation 19:20
The four cardinal directions, or cardinal points, are the four main compass directions: north, south, east, and west, commonly denoted by their initials N, S, E, and W respectively.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cardinal_direction
A dome (from Latin domus) is an architectural element similar to the hollow upper half of a sphere. There is significant overlap with the term cupola, which may also refer to a dome or a structure on top of a dome. The precise definition of a dome has been a matter of controversy and there are a wide variety of forms and specialized terms to describe them.
A dome can rest directly upon a rotunda wall, a drum, or a system of squinches or pendentives used to accommodate the transition in shape from a rectangular or square space to the round or polygonal base of the dome. The dome's apex may be closed or may be open in the form of an oculus, which may itself be covered with a roof lantern and cupola.
Domes have a long architectural lineage that extends back into prehistory. Domes were built in ancient Mesopotamia, and they have been found in Persian, Hellenistic, Roman, and Chinese architecture in the ancient world, as well as among a number of indigenous building traditions throughout the world. Dome structures were common in both Byzantine architecture and Sasanian architecture, which influenced that of the rest of Europe and Islam, respectively, in the Middle Ages. The domes of European Renaissance architecture spread from Italy in the early modern period, while domes were frequently employed in Ottoman architecture at the same time. Baroque and Neoclassical architecture took inspiration from Roman domes.
Advancements in mathematics, materials, and production techniques resulted in new dome types. Domes have been constructed over the centuries from mud, snow, stone, wood, brick, concrete, metal, glass, and plastic. The symbolism associated with domes includes mortuary, celestial, and governmental traditions that have likewise altered over time. The domes of the modern world can be found over religious buildings, legislative chambers, sports stadiums, and a variety of functional structures.
Etymology
The English word "dome" ultimately derives from the ancient Greek and Latin domus ("house"), which, up through the Renaissance, labeled a revered house, such as a Domus Dei, or "House of God", regardless of the shape of its roof. This is reflected in the uses of the Italian word duomo, the German/Icelandic/Danish word dom ("cathedral"), and the English word dome as late as 1656, when it meant a "Town-House, Guild-Hall, State-House, and Meeting-House in a city." The French word dosme came to acquire the meaning of a cupola vault, specifically, by 1660. This French definition gradually became the standard usage of the English dome in the eighteenth century as many of the most impressive Houses of God were built with monumental domes, and in response to the scientific need for more technical terms.[1][a]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome
The Dome of the Rock is situated in the center of the Temple Mount, the site of Solomon's Temple and the Second Jewish Temple, which had been greatly expanded under Herod the Great in the 1st century BCE. Herod's Temple was destroyed in 70 CE by the Romans, and after the Bar Kokhba revolt in 135 CE, a Roman temple to Jupiter Capitolinus was built at the site by Emperor Hadrian.[17]
Jerusalem was ruled by the Byzantine Empire throughout the 4th to 6th centuries. During this time, Christian pilgrimage to Jerusalem began to develop.[18] The Church of the Holy Sepulchre was built under Constantine in the 320s, but the Temple Mount was left undeveloped after a failed project of restoration of the Jewish Temple under Emperor Julian.[19]
In 638 CE, Byzantine Jerusalem was conquered by the Arab armies of Umar ibn al-Khattab,[20] second Caliph of the Rashidun Caliphate. Umar was advised by Ka'b al-Ahbar, a Jewish rabbi who converted to Islam,[21] that the site is identical with the site of the former Jewish Temples in Jerusalem.[22] Among the first Muslims, Jerusalem was referred to as Madinat bayt al-Maqdis ("City of the Temple").[23]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome_of_the_Rock
The House of the Temple (officially, Home of The Supreme Council, 33°, Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Southern Jurisdiction, Washington D.C., U.S.A.) is a Masonic temple in Washington, D.C., United States, that serves as the headquarters of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Southern Jurisdiction, U.S.A.
Designed by John Russell Pope, it stands at 1733 16th Street, N.W., in the Dupont Circle neighborhood, about one mile directly north of the White House. The full name of the Supreme Council is "The Supreme Council (Mother Council of the World) of the Inspectors General Knights Commander of the House of the Temple of Solomon of the Thirty-third degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States of America." It was modeled after the tomb of Mausolus at Halicarnassus.
The Temple also holds a permanent large collection of materials related to Scottish poet and Freemason Robert Burns, one of the world’s largest, in its library holdings, which Library was the first public library in Washington, D.C.[1]
History
On May 31, 1911, 110 years after the founding of the Supreme Council, Grand Commander James D. Richardson broke ground on the spot where the House of the Temple now stands in Washington, D.C. Grand Master J. Claude Keiper, of the Grand Lodge of the District of Columbia, laid the cornerstone in the northeast corner on October 18, 1911.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_the_Temple
The Papal Basilica of Saint Peter in the Vatican (Italian: Basilica Papale di San Pietro in Vaticano), or simply Saint Peter's Basilica (Latin: Basilica Sancti Petri), is a church of the Italian High Renaissance located in Vatican City, an independent microstate enclaved within the city of Rome, Italy. It was initially planned in the 15th century by Pope Nicholas V and then Pope Julius II to replace the aging Old St. Peter's Basilica, which was built in the fourth century by Roman emperor Constantine the Great. Construction of the present basilica began on 18 April 1506 and was completed on 18 November 1626.[2]
Designed principally by Donato Bramante, Michelangelo, and Carlo Maderno, with piazza and fittings by Gian Lorenzo Bernini, St. Peter's is one of the most renowned works of Italian Renaissance architecture[3] and is the largest church in the world by interior measure.[note 1] While it is neither the mother church of the Catholic Church nor the cathedral of the Diocese of Rome (these equivalent titles being held by the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran in Rome), St. Peter's is regarded as one of the holiest Catholic shrines. It has been described as "holding a unique position in the Christian world",[4] and as "the greatest of all churches of Christendom."[3][5]
Catholic tradition holds that the basilica is the burial site of Saint Peter, chief among Jesus's apostles and also the first Bishop of Rome (Pope). Saint Peter's tomb is directly below the high altar of the basilica, also known as the Altar of the Confession.[6] For this reason, many popes, cardinals and bishops have been interred at St. Peter's since the Early Christian period.
St. Peter's is famous as a place of pilgrimage and for its liturgical functions. The pope presides at a number of liturgies throughout the year both within the basilica or the adjoining St. Peter's Square; these liturgies draw audiences numbering from 15,000 to over 80,000 people.[7] St. Peter's has many historical associations, with the early Christian Church, the Papacy, the Protestant Reformation and Catholic Counter-Reformation and numerous artists, especially Michelangelo. As a work of architecture, it is regarded as the greatest building of its age.[8] St. Peter's is one of the four churches in the world that hold the rank of Major papal basilica, all four of which are in Rome, and is also one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome. Contrary to popular misconception, it is not a cathedral because it is not the seat of a bishop; the cathedra of the pope as bishop of Rome is at the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Peter%27s_Basilica
L'Enfant secured the lease of quarries at Wigginton Island and along Aquia Creek in Virginia for use in the foundations and outer walls of the Capitol in November 1791.[26] Surveying was under way soon after the Jefferson conference plan for the Capitol was accepted.[20] On September 18, 1793, President Washington, along with eight other Freemasons dressed in masonic regalia, laid the cornerstone, which was made by silversmith Caleb Bentley.[27][28]
Construction proceeded with Hallet working under supervision of James Hoban, who was also busy working on construction of the "President's House" (also later known as the "Executive Mansion"). Despite the wishes of Jefferson and the President, Hallet went ahead anyway and modified Thornton's design for the East Front and created a square central court that projected from the center, with flanking wings which would house the legislative bodies. Hallet was dismissed by Secretary Jefferson on November 15, 1794.[29] George Hadfield was hired on October 15, 1795, as Superintendent of Construction, but resigned three years later in May 1798, because of his dissatisfaction with Thornton's plan and quality of work done thus far.[30]
The Senate (north) wing was completed in 1800. The Senate and House shared quarters in the north wing until a temporary wooden pavilion was erected on the future site of the House wing which served for a few years for the Representatives to meet in, until the House of Representatives (south) wing was finally completed in 1811, with a covered wooden temporary walkway connecting the two wings with the Congressional chambers where the future center section with rotunda and dome would eventually be. However, the House of Representatives moved early into their House wing in 1807. Though the Senate wing building was incomplete, the Capitol held its first session of the U.S. Congress with both chambers in session on November 17, 1800. The National Legislature was moved to Washington prematurely, at the urging of President John Adams, in hopes of securing enough Southern votes in the Electoral College to be re-elected for a second term as president.[31]
Early religious use
For several decades, beginning when the federal government moved to Washington in the fall of 1800, the Capitol building was used for Sunday religious services as well as for governmental functions. The first services were conducted in the "hall" of the House in the north wing of the building. In 1801 the House moved to temporary quarters in the south wing, called the "Oven", which it vacated in 1804, returning to the north wing for three years. Then, from 1807 to 1857, they were held in the then-House Chamber (now called Statuary Hall). When held in the House chamber, the Speaker's podium was used as the preacher's pulpit. According to the U.S. Library of Congress exhibit Religion and the Founding of the American Republic:
It is no exaggeration to say that on Sundays in Washington during the administrations of Thomas Jefferson (1801–1809) and of James Madison (1809–1817) the state became the church. Within a year of his inauguration, Jefferson began attending church services in the chamber of the House of Representatives. Madison followed Jefferson's example, although unlike Jefferson, who rode on horseback to church in the Capitol, Madison came in a coach and four. Worship services in the House – a practice that continued until after the Civil War – were acceptable to Jefferson because they were nondiscriminatory and voluntary. Preachers of every Protestant denomination appeared. (Catholic priests began officiating in 1826.) As early as January 1806 a female evangelist, Dorothy Ripley, delivered a camp meeting-style exhortation in the House to Jefferson, Vice President Aaron Burr, and a "crowded audience".[32]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Capitol
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [1] a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
Revelation 13:16-18
Pope Francis addressed a joint session of Congress on Thursday, Sept. 24.
The Pope, who became the first pontiff to address Congress, thanked lawmakers for their warm welcome.
"I am most grateful for your invitation to address this joint session of Congress," he said.
"Each son or daughter of a given country has a mission, a personal and social responsibility. Your own responsibility as members of Congress is to enable this country, by your legislative activity, to grow as a nation. You are the face of its people, their representatives."
Before the speech, House Speaker John Boehner met with Pope Francis in a room outside the House chamber, where the Pope complimented the Speaker's green tie, saying it was the "color of hope."
After his remarks, Pope Francis stopped in Statuary Hall, where he blessed a statue of Junipero Serra, an 18th century Spanish missionary, whom the Pope had canonized the previous evening. Serra is the first saint to be canonized on U.S. soil and his statue is one of two California has in the Capitol collection.
Pope Francis, Speaker Boehner, Vice President Joe Biden, and other Congressional leaders then stepped out onto the Speaker's balcony, where the Pope blessed a crowd who cheered "papa, papa."
Speaking in Spanish, he greeted the crowd with "Buenos Dias."
"I am so grateful for your presence," he told the crowd via a translator.
http://www.speaker.gov/pope [ Link changed in new Congress, content kept for historical reasons. ] Speaker Boehner's behind-the-scenes photos and video on his website of the Pope's visit.
https://www.house.gov/feature-stories/2015-9-24-pope-addresses-congress
Zig-Zag Man
The folk story goes that in the 19th century during a battle of Sevastopol, a French soldier also known as Zouave, had the misfortune of having his clay pipe broken by a flying bullet. Needing a smoke he decided to try rolling his tobacco in a piece of paper torn from the bag that his gunpowder came in.
This worked but it was in 1894 that the Braunstein Brothers figured out the process of interleaving papers in a zig zag manner and putting them in a convenient paper booklet that took the market by storm.
Zig Zag Man (tattooarchive.com)
zig-zag (n.)
also zigzag, 1712, from French zigzag (1670s), perhaps from German Zickzack (though this is attested only from 1703), possibly a reduplication of Zacke "tooth, prong." Earliest use in German is in reference to military siege approaches. Originally in English used to describe the layout of certain garden paths. As an adjective from 1750; the verb is recorded from 1774. The brand of cigarette paper is from 1909. Related: Zig-zagged; zig-zagging.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/zig-zag
Zig-Zag
Etymology
Attested from 1712. Borrowed from French zigzag (attested from 1662),[1] possibly from a Germanic source via Walloon ziczac (although German Zickzack is attested only from 1703). Also, possibly from the shape of the letter Z, which appears twice in the word.
Noun
A line or path that proceeds by sharp turns in alternating directions.
One of these sharp turns.
Adjective
Moving in, or having a zigzag.
(US military slang, World War I) Drunk.[2]
Verb
zigzag (third-person singular simple present zigzags, present participle zigzagging, simple past and past participle zigzagged)
To move or to twist in a zigzag manner.
Adverb
zigzag (comparative more zigzag, superlative most zigzag)
in a zigzag manner or pattern
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/zigzag
MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF
252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam
"It may be hard to tell at first glance, but not all popes dress exactly alike: there are different articles of clothing for different traditions and seasons. And sometimes a pope will inject their own personal style. Pope Francis, for example, prefers a simple iron cross and plain black shoes that are notably more understated than the red pair favored by his predecessor. We spoke with Father Edward Beck, a CNN contributor and Roman Catholic priest of the Passionist order, to find out more about the pope's wardrobe."
https://www.cnn.com/2013/03/19/living/gallery/pope-wardrobe/index.html
Note 378.—* 'Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. [Scotch Masonry.] —The fourteenth degree conferred in the Consistory of Princes of the Royal Secret, Scotch Masonry, and the thirty-second upon the catalogue of that system. The assembly is called a Sovereign Consistory. The historical allusions are to the origin of masonry in general, and embrace an explanation of the preceding degrees. The officers are a Sovereign Grand Commander, representing Frederick II,, of Prussia; two Illustrious Liutenant Grand Commanders, Minister of State, Grand Chancellor. Grand Treasurer, Grand Secretary, Grand Architect. Grand Standard Bearer, Grand Captain of the Guards, Grand Master of Ceremonies, Expert Brother, Sentinel and two Guards, The hangings are black, strewed with tears. The apron is white, lined and trimmed with red, displaying the tracingboard of this degree; the movable part has a double-headed eagle. Jewel. a Teutonic Cross. The tracing-board is complicated. The outer figure is a nonagon; within this a heptagon; within this a pentagon; within this an equilateral triangle, and within the last a circle. On the linos of the pentagon are five standards, U. G, N. E, T., being respectively, golden yellow, green, white, azure, and purple. The sides of the nonagon represent the divisions of the masonic army, with the letters I. N. 0. N X. I. L, A. S, Hour of departure, fifth hour after sunset,"—Morris's Masonic Dictionary, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing
The Engineer Corps of Hell, or Rome's Sappers and Miners
Containing the Tactics of the "Militia of the Pope," or the Secret Manual of the Jesuits, and Other Matter Intensely Interesting, Especially to the Freemason and Lovers of Civil and Religious Liberty, Whithersoever Dispersed Throughout the Globe
by Edwin Allen Sherman
In presenting to our readers this translation from the Spanish Of the monita secreta (secret monitor) of the Jesuits, it is but due that a clear and truthful statement Of how the work came into our hands should be given.
In the month Of August of 1870, the Secretariat Of all the bodies Of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry in the City Of San Francisco, California, had been placed in our hands, and we then occupied an Office, which had been assigned to us, in the Masonic Temple of this city. Scarcely had we then entered upon our duties, when one morning in the month of September, 1870, a rap was heard at our'door, and, on Opening it, a stranger, feeble in body, with a pallid face bearing the evidence of great suffering and of sickness, inquired if that was the office Of the Secretary of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which we answered in the affirmative and invited him in and gave him a seat.
https://ia804704.us.archive.org/19/items/engineercorpsofhe00sher/engineercorpsofhe00sher.pdf
Valley of Traverse City
ANCIENT ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE
The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
n 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
Zig-Zag Rolling Papers - 1 1/4 French Orange Rolling Papers - Natural Gum Arabic - 78 MM - 24 Booklets with 32 Papers per Booklet
This premium rolling paper provides strength, fineness and a slow burn. GREAT VALUE PACK: The pack includes 24 booklets with 32 papers each.
https://www.amazon.com/French-Orange-Rolling-Papers/
Google DeepMind
what is your character limit?
My character limit isn't publicly disclosed, but I can process and understand information containing a vast amount of text. It's safe to say I can handle much more than the typical user query, which is limited to 32 words.
While I can't share the specific limit, I can assure you that I can handle complex and lengthy questions and requests. Feel free to ask me anything, and I'll do my best to provide a comprehensive and informative answer.
https://gemini.google.com/app/c0cdde4fd9e3c8d4
Google's ridiculous AI reaches a new low...
Depressed Ginger
Feb 24, 2024
Discussing Google Gemini AI and other stuff
Google's ridiculous AI reaches a new low... - YouTube
Matthew 24
1599 Geneva Bible
24 2 The destruction of the Temple. 4 The signs of Christ’s coming. 12 Iniquity. 23 False Christs. 29 The signs of the end of the world. 31 The Angels. 32 The fig tree. 37 The days of Noah. 42 We must watch. 45 The servant.
1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the Temple, and his disciples came to him, to show him the building of the Temple.
2 [a]And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be here left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be cast down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, his disciples came unto him apart, saying, Tell us when these things shall be, and what sign shall be of thy coming, and of the end of the world.
4 [b]And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.
5 For many shall come in my Name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the [c]end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and realm against realm, and there shall be famine, and pestilence, and earthquakes in [d]divers places.
8 All these are but the beginning of [e]sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be hated of all nations for my Name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall be increased, the love of many shall be cold.
13 [f]But he that endureth to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this [g]Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached through the whole [h]world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come.
15 ¶ [i]When ye therefore shall see the [j]abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, set in the holy place (let him that readeth consider it.)
16 Then let them which be in Judea, flee into the mountains.
17 Let him which is on the housetop, not come down to fetch anything out of his house.
18 And he that is in the field, let not him return back to fetch his [k]clothes.
19 And woe shall be to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the [l]Sabbath day.
21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, nor shall be.
22 And except [m]those days should be shortened, there should no [n]flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe it not.
24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and [o]shall show great signs and wonders, so that if it were possible, they should deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert, go not forth: Behold, he is in the secret places, believe it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh out of the East, and is seen into the West, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 [p]For wheresoever a dead [q]carcass is, thither will the Eagles be gathered together.
29 [r]And immediately after the tribulations of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
30 And then shall appear the [s]sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the [t]kindreds of the earth [u]mourn, and they shall see the Son of man [v]come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
31 And he shall send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect, from the [w]four winds, and from the one end of the heavens unto the other.
32 [x]Now learn the parable of the fig tree: when her bough is yet [y]tender, and it putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near.
33 So likewise ye, when ye see all these things, know that the kingdom of God is near, even at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, this [z]generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
35 [aa]Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
36 [ab]But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the Angels of heaven, but my father only.
37 But as the days of Noah were, so likewise shall the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For as in the days before the flood, they did [ac]eat and drink, marry, and give in marriage, unto the day that Noah entered into the Ark,
39 And knew nothing, till the flood came, and took them all away, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
40 [ad]Then two shall be in the fields, the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused.
41 [ae]Two women shall be grinding at the mill: the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused.
42 [af]Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your master will come.
43 Of this be sure, that if the good man of the house knew at what watch the thief would come, he would surely watch, and not suffer his house to be dug through.
44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in the hour that ye think not, will the Son of man come.
45 Who then is a faithful servant and wise, whom his master hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom his master when he cometh, shall find so doing.
47 Verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My master doth defer his coming,
49 And begin to smite his fellows, and to eat, and to drink with the drunken,
50 That servant’s master will come in a day, when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
51 And will [ag]cut him off, and give him his portion with hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Footnotes
Matthew 24:2 The destruction of the city, and especially of the Temple is foretold.
Matthew 24:4 The Church shall have a continual conflict with infinite miseries and offences, and that more is, with false prophets, until the day of victory and triumph cometh.
Matthew 24:6 That is, when those things are fulfilled, yet the end shall not come.
Matthew 24:7 Everywhere.
Matthew 24:8 Word for word, of great torments, like unto women in travail.
Matthew 24:13 The Gospel shall be spread abroad, rage the devil never so much: and they which do constantly believe, shall be saved.
Matthew 24:14 Joyful tidings of the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew 24:14 Through all that part that is dwelt in.
Matthew 24:15 The Kingdom of Christ shall not be abolished when the city of Jerusalem is utterly destroyed, but shall be stretched out even to the end of the world.
Matthew 24:15 The abomination of desolation, that is to say, which all men detest and cannot abide, by reason of the foul and shameful filthiness of it: and he speaketh of the idols that were set up in the Temple, or as others think, he meant the morning of the doctrine in the Church.
Matthew 24:18 This betokeneth the great fear that shall be.
Matthew 24:20 It was not lawful to take a journey on the Sabbath day; Josephus, book 13.
Matthew 24:22 Those things which befell the people of the Jews, in the 34 years, when as the whole land was wasted, and at length the city of Jerusalem taken, and both it and their Temple destroyed, are mixed with those which shall come to pass before the last coming of our Lord.
Matthew 24:22 The whole nation should utterly be destroyed: and this word Flesh is by a figure taken for man, as the Hebrews used to speak.
Matthew 24:24 Shall openly lay forth great signs for men to behold.
Matthew 24:28 The only remedy against the furious rage of the world, is to be gathered and joined to Christ.
Matthew 24:28 Christ, who will come with speed and his presence will be with a majesty to whom all shall flock even as Eagles.
Matthew 24:29 Everlasting damnation shall be the end of the security of the wicked, and everlasting bliss, of the miseries of the godly.
Matthew 24:30 The exceeding glory and majesty, which shall bear witness, that Christ the Lord of heaven and earth draweth near to judge the world.
Matthew 24:30 All nations: and he alludeth to the dispersion which we read of, Gen. 10 and 11, or to the dividing of the people of Israel.
Matthew 24:30 They shall be in such sorrow, that they shall strike themselves: and it is transferred to the mourning.
Matthew 24:30 Sitting upon the clouds, as he was taken up into heaven.
Matthew 24:31 From the four quarters of the world.
Matthew 24:32 If God hath prescribed a certain order to nature, much more hath he done so to his eternal judgments, but the wicked understand it not, or rather make a mock at it: but the godly do mark it, and wait for it.
Matthew 24:32 When his tenderness showeth that the sap which is the life of the tree, is come from the root into the bark.
Matthew 24:34 This age: this word generation or Age, being used for the men of this age.
Matthew 24:35 The Lord doth now begin the judgment, which he will make an end of in the latter day.
Matthew 24:36 It is sufficient for us to know that God hath appointed a latter day for the restoring of all things, but when it shall be, it is hidden from us all, for our profit, that we may be so much the more watchful, that we be not taken as they were in old time in the flood.
Matthew 24:38 The word which the Evangelist useth, expresseth the matter more fully than ours doth: for it is a word which is proper to brute beasts: and his meaning is, that in those days men shall be given to their bellies like unto brute beasts: for otherwise it is no fault to eat and drink.
Matthew 24:40 Against them that persuade themselves that God will be merciful to all men, and do by that means give over themselves to sin, that they may in the meanwhile live in pleasure void of all care.
Matthew 24:41 The Greek women and the Barbarians did grind and bake. (Plutarch, book Problem)
Matthew 24:42 An example of the horrible carelessness of men in those things whereof they ought to be most careful.
Matthew 24:51 To wit, from the rest, or will cut him into two parts, which was a most cruel kind of punishment, wherewith as Justin Martyr witnesseth, Isaiah the Prophet was executed by the Jews: the like kind of punishment we read of, 1 Sam. 15:33 and Dan. 3:29.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2024&version=GNV
Matthew 27
1599 Geneva Bible
27 2 He is delivered bound to Pilate. 5 Judas hangeth himself. 19 Pilate’s wife. 20 Barabbas is asked. 24 Pilate washeth his hands. 29 Christ is crowned with thorns. 34 He is crucified. 40 Reviled. 50 He giveth up the Ghost. 57 He is buried. 62 The soldiers watch him.
1 When the morning was come, all the chief Priests, and the Elders of the people took counsel against Jesus, to put him to death.
2 And led him away bound, and delivered him unto Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 ¶ [a]Then when Judas which betrayed him, saw that he was condemned, he repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief Priests, and Elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned, betraying the innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.
5 And when he had cast down the silver pieces in the Temple, he [b]departed, and went, and hanged himself.
6 And the chief Priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for us to put them into the [c]treasure, because it is the price [d]of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and bought with them a potter’s field, for the burial of [e]strangers.
8 Wherefore that field is called, The field of blood, until this day.
9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by [f]Jeremiah the Prophet, saying, [g]And they took thirty silver pieces, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel valued.
10 And they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.)
11 ¶ [h]And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou that King of the Jews? Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest it.
12 And when he was accused of the chief Priests, and Elders, he answered nothing.
13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they lay against thee?
14 But he answered him not to one word, insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.
15 [i]Now at the feast the governor was wont to deliver unto the people a prisoner whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable prisoner called Barabbas.
17 When they were then gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whether will ye that I let loose unto you Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?
18 (For he knew well, that for envy they had delivered him.
19 Also when he was set down upon the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream by reason of him.)
20 But the chief Priests and the elders had persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas, and should destroy Jesus.
21 Then the governor answered, and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate said unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all said to him, Let him be crucified.
23 Then said the governor, But what evil hath he done? Then they cried the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
24 [j]When Pilate saw that he availed nothing, but that more tumult was made, he took water and [k]washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the [l]blood of this just man: look you to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and said, [m]His blood be on us, and on our children.
26 Thus let he Barabbas loose unto them, and scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified.
27 ¶ Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered about him the whole band,
28 [n]And they stripped him, and [o]put about him a [p]scarlet robe,
29 And platted a crown of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and bowed their knees before him, and mocked him, saying, God save thee, King of the Jews,
30 And spitted upon him, and took a reed, and smote him on the head.
31 Thus when they had mocked him, they took the robe from him, and put his own raiment on him, and let him away to crucify him.
32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they [q]compelled to bear his cross.
33 [r]And when they came unto the place called Golgotha (that is to say, the place of dead men’s skulls)
34 [s]They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink.
35 ¶ [t]And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, They divided my garments among them, and upon my vesture did cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him there.
37 ¶ [u]They set up also over his head his cause written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 ¶ [v]And there were two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left.
39 [w]And they that passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the Temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 Likewise also the high Priests mocking him, with the Scribes, and Elders, and Pharisees, said,
42 He saved others, but he cannot save himself: if he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in him.
43 He trusted in God, let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
44 The self same thing also the [x]thieves which were crucified with him, cast in his teeth.
45 [y]Now from the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land, unto the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou [z]forsaken me?
47 And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth [aa]Elijah.
48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
49 Others said, Let be: let us see if Elijah will come and save him.
50 [ab]Then Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up the ghost.
51 [ac]And behold, the [ad]veil of the Temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the stones were cloven.
52 And the [ae]graves did open themselves, and many bodies of the Saints, which slept, arose,
53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
54 When the Centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earth quake, and the things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
55 ¶ And many women were there, beholding him afar off, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him.
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s sons.
57 ¶ [af]And when the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who had also himself been Jesus’ disciple.
58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
59 So Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60 And put it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out in a rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulcher, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.
62 ¶ [ag]Now the next day that followed the Preparation of the Sabbath, the high Priests and Pharisees assembled to Pilate,
63 And said, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, Within three days I will rise.
64 Command therefore, that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest his Disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so shall the last error be worse than the first.
65 Then Pilate said unto them, Ye have a [ah]watch: go, and make it sure, as ye know.
66 And they went, and made the sepulcher sure, with the watch, and sealed the stone.
Footnotes
Matthew 27:3 An example of the horrible judgment of God, as well against them which sell Christ, as against them which buy Christ.
Matthew 27:5 Out of men’s sights.
Matthew 27:6 The treasury of the Temple.
Matthew 27:6 Of life and death.
Matthew 27:7 Strangers and guests, whom the Jews could not abide to be joined unto, no not after they were dead.
Matthew 27:9 Seeing this prophecy is read in Zech. 11:12, it cannot be denied, but Jeremiah’s name crept into the text, either through the Printer’s fault, or some other’s ignorance: it may be also that it came out of the margin, by reason of the abbreviation of the letters, the one being iou, and the other zou, which are not much unlike: but in the Syrian text the Prophet’s name is not set down at all.
Matthew 27:9 The Evangelist doth not follow the Prophet’s words, but his meaning, which he showeth to be fulfilled.
Matthew 27:11 Christ holdeth his peace when he is accused, that we may not be accused: acknowledging our guiltiness, and therewithall his own innocence.
Matthew 27:15 Christ is first quitted of the same Judge, before he be condemned, that we might see how the just died for the unjust.
Matthew 27:24 Christ being quit by the testimony of the Judge himself, is notwithstanding condemned by the same to quit us before God.
Matthew 27:24 It was a manner in old time, when any man was murdered, and in other slaughters, to wash their hands in water, to declare themselves guiltless.
Matthew 27:24 Of the murder; an Hebrew kind of speech.
Matthew 27:25 If there be any offence committed in slaying him, let us and our posterity smart for it.
Matthew 27:28 Christ suffereth that reproach which was due to our sins; notwithstanding in the meantime by the secret providence of God, he is entitled King by them which did him that reproach.
Matthew 27:28 They cast a cloak about him, and wrapped it about him, for it lacked sleeves.
Matthew 27:28 John and Mark make mention of a purple robe, which is also a very pleasant red. But these profane and malapert saucy soldiers clad Jesus in this array, to mock him withall, who was indeed a true King.
Matthew 27:32 They compelled Simon to bear his burdensome cross, whereby it appeareth that Jesus was so sore handled before, that he fainted by the way, and was not able to bear his cross throughout: for John writeth that he did bear the cross, to wit, at the beginning.
Matthew 27:33 He is led out of the city, that we may be brought into the heavenly kingdom.
Matthew 27:34 Christ found no comfort anywhere, that in him we might be filled with all comfort.
Matthew 27:35 He is made a curse, that in him we may be blessed: he is spoiled of his garments, that we might be enriched by his nakedness.
Matthew 27:37 He is pronounced the true Messiah, even of them of whom he is rejected.
Matthew 27:38 Christ began then to judge the world, when after his judgment he hung betwixt two thieves.
Matthew 27:39 To make full satisfaction for us, Christ suffereth and overcometh, not only the torments of the body, but also the most horrible torments of the mind.
Matthew 27:44 This is spoken by the figure Synecdoche, for there was but one of them that did revile him.
Matthew 27:45 Heaven itself is darkened for very horror, and Jesus crieth out from the depth of hell, and in the meanwhile he is mocked.
Matthew 27:46 To wit, in this misery: and this crying out is proper to his humanity, which notwithstanding was void of sin, but yet felt the wrath of God which is due to our sins.
Matthew 27:47 They allude to Elijah’s name, not for want of understanding the tongue, but of a profane impudence and sauciness, and he repeated these words, to the end that this better harping upon the name might be understood.
Matthew 27:50 Christ after he had overcome other enemies, at length provoked and setteth upon death itself.
Matthew 27:51 Christ, when he is dead, showeth himself to be God almighty, even his enemies confessing the same.
Matthew 27:51 Which divided the holiest of all.
Matthew 27:52 That is to say, the stones clave asunder, and the graves did open themselves, to show by this token, that death was overcome: and the resurrection of the dead followed the resurrection of Christ, as appeareth by the next verse following.
Matthew 27:57 Christ is buried, not privately or by stealth, but by the governor’s consent by a famous man, in a place not far distant, in a new sepulcher, so that it cannot be doubted of his death.
Matthew 27:62 The keeping of the sepulcher is committed to Christ’s own murderers, that there might be no doubt of his resurrection.
Matthew 27:65 The soldiers of the garrison, which were appointed to keep the Temple.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2027&version=GNV
Acts 13
1599 Geneva Bible
13 2 The holy Ghost commandeth that Paul and Barnabas be separated unto him. 6 At Paphos, 8 Elymas the sorcerer 11 is stricken blind: 14 From whence being come to Antioch, 17 They preach the Gospel, 45 the Jews vehemently withstanding them.
1 There [a]were also in the Church that was at Antioch, certain Prophets and teachers, as Barnabas, and Simeon called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen (which had been brought up with [b]Herod the Tetrarch) and Saul.
2 Now as they [c]ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have [d]called them.
3 [e]Then fasted they and prayed, and laid their hands on them, and let them go.
4 [f]And they after they were sent forth of the holy Ghost, came down unto [g]Seleucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the Synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
6 So when they had gone throughout the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, being a Jew, named Bar-Jesus,
7 Which was with the Deputy Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
8 [h]But Elymas the sorcerer, (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, and sought to turn away the Deputy from the faith.
9 Then Saul (which also is called Paul) being full of the holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
10 [i]And said, O full of all subtlety and all [j]mischief, the child of the devil, and enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight ways of the Lord?
11 Now therefore behold, the [k]hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, and not see the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness, and he went about, seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 Then the Deputy when he saw what was done, believed, and was astonied at the doctrine of the Lord.
13 [l]Now when Paul and they that were with him were departed by ship from Paphos, they came to Perga a city of Pamphylia: then John departed from them, and returned to Jerusalem.
14 But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch a city of [m]Pisidia, and went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down.
15 [n]And after the lecture of the Law and Prophets, the rulers of the Synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye [o]have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
16 [p]Then Paul stood up and beckoned with the hand, and said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken.
17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and [q]exalted the people when they dwelt in the land of Egypt, and with an [r]high arm brought them out thereof.
18 And about the time of forty years, suffered he their manners in the wilderness.
19 And he destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, and divided their land to them by lot.
The White Stripes - Seven Nation Army (Official Music Video) - YouTube
20 Then afterward he gave unto them Judges about [s]four hundred and fifty years, unto the time of Samuel the Prophet.
21 So after that, they desired a King, and God gave unto them Saul, the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of [t]forty years.
22 And after he had taken him away, he raised up David to be their King, of whom he witnessed, saying, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which will do all things that I will.
23 [u]Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised up to Israel, the Savior Jesus:
24 When John had first preached [v]before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
25 And when John had fulfilled his course, he said, Whom ye think that I am, I am not he: but behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoe of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 [w]Ye men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.
27 [x]For the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the words of the Prophets, which are read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to kill him.
29 And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulcher.
30 [y]But God raised him up from the dead.
31 And he was seen many days of them, which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, which are his witnesses unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you, that touching the promise made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled it unto us their children, in that he [z]raised up Jesus, [aa]even as it is written in the second Psalm, Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee.
34 Now as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, no more to return to corruption, he hath said thus, I will give you the holy things of David, [ab]which are faithful.
35 [ac]Wherefore he saith also in another place, Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption.
36 Howbeit, David after he had served his time by the counsel of God, he slept, and was laid with his fathers, and saw corruption.
37 But he whom God raised up, saw no corruption.
38 [ad]Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins.
39 And from [ae]all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses, by him everyone that believeth, is justified.
40 [af]Beware therefore lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the Prophets,
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and vanish away: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall not believe, if a man would declare it you.
42 ¶ [ag]And when they were come out of the Synagogue of the Jews, the Gentiles besought, that they would preach these words to them the next Sabbath day.
43 Now when the congregation was dissolved, many of the Jews and [ah]Proselytes that feared God, followed Paul and Barnabas, which spake unto them, and exhorted them to continue in the grace of God.
44 And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city together, to hear the word of God.
45 [ai]But when the Jews saw the people, they were full of envy, and spake against those things, which were spoken of Paul, contrarying them, and railing on them.
46 [aj]Then Paul and Barnabas spake boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken unto you: but seeing ye put it from you, and [ak]judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have made thee a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be the salvation unto the end of the world.
48 And when the Gentiles heard it, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were [al]ordained unto eternal life, believed.
49 Thus the word of the Lord was published throughout the whole country.
50 [am]But the Jews stirred certain [an]devout and honorable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
51 [ao]But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the holy Ghost.
Footnotes
Acts 13:1 Paul with Barnabas is again the second time appointed Apostle of the Gentiles, not of man, neither by man, but by an extraordinary commandment of the holy Ghost.
Acts 13:1 The same was Antipas, which put John Baptist to death.
Acts 13:2 While they were busy doing their office, that is, as Chrysostom expoundeth it, while they were preaching.
Acts 13:2 The Lord is said to call (whereof this word (calling) cometh, which is usual in the Church) when he causeth that to be, which was not, whether you refer it to the matter itself or to any quality or thing about the matter: and it groweth of this, because when things begin to be, then they have some name: as God’s mighty power is also declared thereby, who spake the word, and things were made.
Acts 13:3 Fast, and solemn prayers were used before the laying on of hands.
Acts 13:4 Paul and his companions do at the first bring Cyprus to the subjection and obedience of Christ.
Acts 13:4 Seleucia was a city of Cilicia, so called of Seleucus one of Alexander’s successors.
Acts 13:8 The devil maketh the conquest of Christ more glorious, in that that he setteth himself against him.
Acts 13:10 The sorcerer which was stricken of Paul with a corporal punishment (although extraordinarily) showeth an example to lawful magistrates, how they ought to punish them which wickedly and obstinately hinder the course of the Gospel.
Acts 13:10 He noteth out such a fault, as whoso hath it, runneth headlong and with great desire to all kinds of wickedness with the least motion in the world.
Acts 13:11 His power which he showeth in striking and beating down his enemies.
Acts 13:13 An example in one and the selfsame company both of singular constancy, and also of great weakness.
Acts 13:14 This putteth a difference betwixt it, and Antioch which was in Syria.
Acts 13:15 In the Synagogue of the Jews (according to the pattern whereof Christian Congregations were instituted) first the Scriptures were read, then such as were learned were licensed by the rulers of the Synagogue to speak and expound.
Acts 13:15 Word for word, If there be any word in you: and this is a kind of speech taken from the Hebrews, whereby is meant, that the gifts of God’s grace are in us, as it were in treasure houses, and that they are not ours, but God’s: In like sort saith David, Thou hast put a new song in my mouth, Ps. 40:1.
Acts 13:16 God bestowed many peculiar benefits upon his chosen Israel, but this especially, that he promised them the everlasting redeemer.
Acts 13:17 Advanced and brought to honor.
Acts 13:17 Openly and with [much] force, breaking in pieces the enemies of his people.
Acts 13:20 There were from the birth of Isaac unto the destruction of the Canaanites under the governance of Joshua four hundred and seven and forty years, and therefore he addeth in this place, this word, About, for there want three years, but the Apostle useth the whole greater number.
Acts 13:21 In this space of forty years must the time of Samuel be reckoned with the days of Saul: for the kingdom did as it were swallow up his government.
Acts 13:23 He proveth by the witness of John, that Jesus is that Savior which should come of David.
Acts 13:24 John as an Herald, did not show Christ’s coming afar off as the other Prophets did, but hard at hand, and entered on his journey.
Acts 13:26 Christ was promised and sent properly to the Jews.
Acts 13:27 All things came to pass to Christ, which the Prophets foretold of Messiah: so that hereby also it appeareth that he is the true and only Savior: and yet notwithstanding they are not to be excused which did not only not receive him, but also persecute him most cruelly although he was innocent.
Acts 13:30 We must set the glory of the resurrection against the shame of the cross, and grave. And the resurrection is proved as well by witnesses which saw it, as by the testimonies of the Prophets.
Acts 13:33 For then he appeared plainly and manifestly as that only Son of God, when as he left off his weakness, and came out of the grave, having conquered death.
Acts 13:33 If Christ had tarried in death, he had not been the true Son of God, neither had the covenant, which was made with David, been sure.
Acts 13:34 The Greeks call those holy things, which the Hebrews call gracious bounties: and they are called David’s bounties in the passive signification, because God bestowed them upon David: Moreover, they are termed faithful, after the manner of speech which the Hebrews use, who terms those things faithful, which are steady and sure such as never alter nor change.
Acts 13:35 The Lord was so in grave, that he felt no corruption.
Acts 13:38 Christ was sent to give them free remission of sins, which were condemned by the Law.
Acts 13:39 Whereas the ceremonies of the Law could not absolve you from your sins, this man doth absolve you, if you lay hold on him by faith.
Acts 13:40 The benefits of God turn to the utter undoing of them that contemn them.
Acts 13:42 The Gentiles go before the Jews into the kingdom of heaven.
Acts 13:43 Which had forsaken their heathenish religion, and embraced the religion set forth by Moses.
Acts 13:45 The favor of one selfsame Gospel is unto the reprobate and unbelievers, death, and to the elect and such as believe, life.
Acts 13:46 The Gospel is published to the Gentiles by the express commandment of God.
Acts 13:46 By this your doing you do as it were, pronounce sentence against yourselves, and judge yourselves.
Acts 13:48 Therefore either all were not appointed to everlasting life, or else all should have believed: but because that is not so, it followeth, that some certain were ordained, and therefore God did not only foreknow, but also foreordain, that neither faith nor the effects of faith should be the cause of his ordaining or appointment, but his ordaining the cause of faith.
Acts 13:50 Such is the craft and subtlety of the enemies of the Gospel, that they abuse the simplicity of some which are not altogether evil men, to execute their cruelty.
Acts 13:50 Such as embraced Moses’ Law.
Acts 13:51 The wickedness of the world cannot let God to gather his Church together, and to foster and cherish it, when it is gathered together.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Acts%2013&version=GNV
On Sun, Feb 25, 2024 at 12:55 AM Billy Dunn <fragginbastiches@gmail.com> wrote:
FRENCH PRESIDENT BECOMES “FIRST AND ONLY HONORARY CANON OF THE ARCHBASILICA OF ST. JOHN LATERAN”
FLORENCE DUBOSC June 26, 2018 News
When Emmanuel Macron met the Pope in the Vatican earlier today, the two had plenty to talk about, starting with the current migration crisis which is casting deep divisions among European countries.
But this 57 minute tête-à-tête, the longest between Francis and a head of state, was also the occasion for the French president to take up his title as an honorary proto-canon of the Lateran Basilica in Rome, historically tied to the French monarchs.
This may come as a surprise for most people as France is known as a secular country with a strict separation between church and state, but this tradition actually dates back to 1604 when King Henry IV, having renounced Protestantism, donated the Benedictine Abbey in Clairac along with its income, to the pope’s basilica. At the time, and as a token of its gratitude, the Lateran cathedral, the pontiff’s church as the Bishop of Rome, decided to create the canonical title to be bestowed upon the leader of France and each December 13 to commemorate the birth of Henry IV’s birthday a mass is still being celebrated at the basilica for the “happiness and prosperity of France.”
If for centuries the Catholic Church has held a special place for the country, which has been dubbed “the church’s eldest daughter”, several of Macron’s predecessors have declined the title, including the Socialists François Mitterrand and François Hollande, a self-described atheist, to avoid associating themselves with religious imagery.
Upon his election, President Macron did not hesitate one second and immediately accepted the honour. Maybe because despite being raised in a non-religious family, he was baptized as a Roman Catholic at his own behest when he was 12 years old, and was educated at a Jesuit school, where his future wife, Brigitte, was a teacher!
https://riviera-buzz.com/features/news/item/french-president-honorary-canon-of-archbasilica-of-st-john-lateran.html
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.
14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.
Revelation 17:12-14
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2017%3A12-14&version=KJV
Pro Wrestling Roundup
February 5 at 11:35 AM
36 years ago tonight, a mind-boggling 33 million viewers tuned in to "The Main Event" on NBC and witnessed Andre the Giant ending Hulk Hogan's historic four-year WWF Title reign in highly controversial fashion.
The Million Dollar Man, the twin referees - one of the most memorable nights in WWE history for numerous reasons.
Photo Credit: WWE
https://www.facebook.com/PWroundup/posts/pfbid0JEMjp3r94vmmqw8ZdTW74yXTq7LnfP7XmiUwv3HK8zxasTdfLXVRERe5XKMYZZ94l
ave
"hail," also "farewell," early 13c. (in reference to the Ave Maria), from Latin ave, second person singular imperative of avere "to be or FARE well."
also from early 13c.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/ave
Philip IV (April–June 1268 – 29 November 1314), called Philip the FAIR (French: Philippe le Bel), was King of France from 1285 to 1314. By virtue of his marriage with Joan I of Navarre, he was also King of Navarre as Philip I from 1284 to 1305, as well as Count of Champagne. Although Philip was known to be handsome, hence the epithet le Bel, his rigid, autocratic, imposing, and inflexible personality gained him (from friend and foe alike) other nicknames, such as the Iron King (French: le Roi de fer). His fierce opponent Bernard Saisset, bishop of Pamiers, said of him: "He is neither man nor beast. He is a statue."[2][a]
Philip, seeking to reduce the wealth and power of the nobility and clergy, relied instead on skillful civil servants, such as Guillaume de Nogaret and Enguerrand de Marigny, to govern the kingdom. The king, who sought an uncontested monarchy, compelled his vassals by wars and restricted their feudal privileges, paving the way for the transformation of France from a feudal country to a centralized early modern state.[3] Internationally, Philip's ambitions made him highly influential in European affairs, and for much of his reign he sought to place his relatives on foreign thrones. Princes from his house ruled in Hungary, and he tried and failed to make another relative the Holy Roman Emperor.
The most notable conflicts of Philip's reign include a dispute with the English over King Edward I's fiefs in southwestern France, and a war with the County of Flanders, who had rebelled against French royal authority and humiliated Philip at the Battle of the Golden Spurs in 1302. The war with the Flemish resulted in Philip's ultimate victory, after which he received a significant portion of Flemish cities, which were added to the crown lands along with a vast sum of money. Domestically, his reign was marked by struggles with the Jews and the Knights Templar. In heavy debt to both groups, Philip saw them as a "state within the state" and a recurring threat to royal power. In 1306 Philip expelled the Jews from France, followed by the total destruction of the Knights Templar the next year in 1307. To further strengthen the monarchy, Philip tried to tax and impose state control over the Catholic Church in France, leading to a violent dispute with Pope Boniface VIII. The ensuing conflict saw the pope's residence at Anagni attacked in September 1303 by French forces with the support of the Colonna family. Pope Boniface was captured and held hostage for a number of days. This eventually led to the Avignon Papacy of 1309 to 1376.
His final year saw a scandal amongst the royal family, known as the Tour de Nesle affair, in which King Philip's three daughters-in-law were accused of adultery. His three sons were successively kings of France: Louis X, Philip V, and Charles IV. Their rapid successive deaths without surviving sons of their own would compromise the future of the French royal house, which had until then seemed secure, precipitating a succession crisis that would eventually lead to the Hundred Years' War (1337–1453).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philip_IV_of_France
The Spirit of '76
In the summer of 1776, in a setback for American patriots, the British captured New York City and its strategic harbor. In September 1777, in anticipation of a coordinated attack by the British Army on the revolutionary capital of Philadelphia, the Continental Congress was forced to depart Philadelphia temporarily for Baltimore, where they continued deliberations.
In October 1777, the Continental Army experienced a significant victory, capturing British troops at the Battle of Saratoga. Following the victory in the Saratoga campaign, France then entered the war as an ally of the United States and the cause of American independence, which expanded the Revolutionary War into a global conflict. The British Royal Navy blockaded ports and held New York City for the duration of the war, and other cities for brief periods, but failed in their effort to destroy Washington's forces. Britain's priorities shifted to the Southern Colonies, wrongly anticipating that they would be aided by a greater number of Loyalists in the southern colonies.
In early 1780, British general Charles Cornwallis captured Continental Army troops at Charleston, South Carolina, but struggled to establish effective control of the territory. A combined force, including Continental Army and French troops, subsequently captured Cornwallis' army at Yorktown in the fall of 1781, securing an American military victory in the war. On September 3, 1783, the British signed the Treaty of Paris in which they conceded the independence and sovereignty of the Thirteen Colonies, which led to the formation of the United States, which took possession of nearly all the territory east of the Mississippi River and south of the Great Lakes, including southern Canada, while the British retained control of northern Canada, and French ally Spain took back Florida.
American Revolution - Wikipedia
Avenue
c. 1600, "a way of approach" (originally a military word), from French avenue "way of access" (16c.), from Old French avenue "act of approaching, arrival," noun use of fem. of avenu, past participle of avenir "to come to, arrive," from Latin advenire "to come to, reach, arrive at," from ad "to" (see ad-) + venire "to come" (from a suffixed form of PIE root *gwa- "to go, come").
The meaning was extended to "a way of approach to a country-house," usually a straight path bordered by trees, hence, "a broad, tree-lined roadway" (1650s), then to "wide, main street" (by 1846, especially in U.S.). By late 19c. in U.S. cities it was used to form the names of streets without reference to character.
also from c. 1600
https://www.etymonline.com/word/avenue
Avignon
Also spelled as Avennĭo, from Old Latin Auenion, a Celtic/Ancient Ligurian name ultimately from a pre-Latin/pre-Indo-European substrate hydronym ab-ên, followed by the suffix -i-ōn(e); compare Proto-Celtic *abū (“river”). Found in Ancient Greek as Аὐενιὼν (Аueniṑn) (Strabo), Άουεννίων (Áouenníōn) (Ptolemy).
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Avenio#Latin
1 And [a]he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God, and of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it, and of either side of the river was the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and gave fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree served to heal the nations with.
Revelation 22:1-2
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2022&version=GNV
river (n.)
early 13c. (late 12c. in surnames), "a considerable body of water flowing with perceptible current in a definite course or channel," from Anglo-French rivere, Old French riviere "river, riverside, river bank" (12c.), from Vulgar Latin *riparia "riverbank, seashore, river" (source also of Spanish ribera, Italian riviera), noun use of fem. of Latin riparius "of a riverbank" (see riparian).
The generalized sense of "a copious flow" of anything is from late 14c., as is figurative use. The Old English word was ea "river," cognate with Gothic ahwa, Latin aqua (see aqua-). Romanic cognate words tend to retain the sense "river bank" as the main one, or else the secondary Latin sense "coast of the sea" (compare Riviera). In printing by 1898: "streaks of white space in text caused by the spaces between words in several lines happening to fall one almost below the other."
U.S. slang phrase up the river "in prison" (1891) is said to be originally in reference to Sing Sing prison, up the Hudson River from New York City. The phrase down the river "done for, finished" (1893) perhaps echoes the sense in sell down the river (1836, American English), originally of slaves sold from the Upper South to the harsher plantations of the Deep South.
also from early 13c.
river | Etymology of river by etymonline
Dennis Eugene Newhall
Ae: 72 years old Gender: male Born: September 9, 1951
(916) 393-2255
349 Country RIVER Way, Sacramento, CA, 95831-4826
Dennis E Newhall, (916) 393-2255, 349 Country River Way, Sacramento, CA | Nuwber
Dennis Newhall, co-founder of the returned K-ZAP
By Willie Clark
This article was published on 06.30.16
SN&R • Dennis Newhall, co-founder of the returned K-ZAP (newsreview.com)
The original KZAP radio station hit the airwaves in 1968, becoming a Sacramento staple with its freeform programming based off the DJ’s mood. The station played a mix of classic rock and blues, plus new music that might not have been getting mainstream airplay at the time. KZAP went off the air in 1992, but returned in 2015 with some of the original employees, including Dennis Newhall. The logo, a smiling orange cartoon cat, is still being used by the revitalized station. What music do you remember hearing for the first time on KZAP?
The poster shown here was created in 1974 by Shepherd Studios and came from the collection of another original KZAP employee, Jeff Hughson.
Center for Sacramento History
August 21, 2023
Facebook
KZAP.ORG – Sacramento's K-ZAP, 50 Years of Rock, Blues & More
The two words in French for 'a river' are 'un fleuve' and 'une rivière. ' 'Fleuve' is pronounced, 'fluv,' and 'rivière' is pronounced, 'riv ee air. ' Be sure to remember that 'fleuve' is a masculine noun, but 'rivière' is a feminine noun.
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-do-you-say-the-french-word-for-river.html
Joan Alexandra Molinsky[1] (June 8, 1933 – September 4, 2014), known professionally as Joan Rivers, was an American comedian, actress, producer, writer, and television host. She was noted for her blunt, often controversial comedic persona that was heavily self-deprecating and acerbic, especially towards celebrities and politicians, delivered in her signature New York accent. She is considered a pioneer of women in comedy.[2][3] She received an Emmy Award and a Grammy Award, as well as nomination for a Tony Award.
Rivers started her career in comedy clubs in Greenwich Village alongside her peers George Carlin, Woody Allen, and Richard Pryor.[4] She then rose to prominence in 1965 as a guest on The Tonight Show. Hosted by her mentor, Johnny Carson, the show established Rivers's comedic style. In 1986, with her own rival program, The Late Show with Joan Rivers, Rivers became the first woman to host a late night network television talk show. She subsequently hosted The Joan Rivers Show (1989–1993), winning a Daytime Emmy for Outstanding Talk Show Host. From the mid-1990s, she became known for her comedic red carpet awards show celebrity interviews.[5][6] Rivers co-hosted the E! celebrity fashion show Fashion Police from 2010 to 2014 and starred in the reality series Joan & Melissa: Joan Knows Best? (2011–2014) with daughter Melissa Rivers."
Joan Rivers - Wikipedia
Ripa
Italian
Noun
ripa f (plural ripe)
(literary or regional)
1. bank, riparian (of a river)
Synonym: argine
2. shore
Synonyms: riva, sponda
Galician
Attested since the 13th century. Probably from Suevic *rippia,[1] or else from a late Visigothic cognate of it,[2] from Proto-Germanic *ribją (“rib, reef”), from Proto-Indo-European *h₁rebʰ- (“arch, ceiling, cover”).
ripa - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
Joan of Arc (French: Jeanne d'Arc [ʒan daʁk]; Middle French: Jehanne d'Arc [ʒəˈãnə ˈdark]; c. 1412 – 30 May 1431) is a patron saint of France, honored as a defender of the French nation for her role in the siege of Orléans and her insistence on the coronation of Charles VII of France during the Hundred Years' War. Claiming to be acting under divine guidance, she became a military leader who transcended gender roles and gained recognition as a savior of France.'
Joan was born to a propertied peasant family at Domrémy in northeast France. In 1428, she requested to be taken to Charles, later testifying that she was guided by visions from the archangel Michael, Saint Margaret, and Saint Catherine to help him save France from English domination. Convinced of her devotion and purity, Charles sent Joan, who was about seventeen years old, to the siege of Orléans as part of a relief army. She arrived at the city in April 1429, wielding her banner and bringing hope to the demoralized French army. Nine days after her arrival, the English abandoned the siege. Joan encouraged the French to aggressively pursue the English during the Loire Campaign, which culminated in another decisive victory at Patay, opening the way for the French army to advance on Reims unopposed, where Charles was crowned as the King of France with Joan at his side. These victories boosted French morale, paving the way for their final triumph in the Hundred Years' War several decades later.
After Charles's coronation, Joan participated in the unsuccessful siege of Paris in September 1429 and the failed siege of La Charité in November. Her role in these defeats reduced the court's faith in her. In early 1430, Joan organized a company of volunteers to relieve Compiègne, which had been besieged by the Burgundians—French allies of the English. She was captured by Burgundian troops on 23 May. After trying unsuccessfully to escape, she was handed to the English in November. She was put on trial by Bishop Pierre Cauchon on accusations of heresy, which included blaspheming by wearing men's clothes, acting upon visions that were demonic, and refusing to submit her words and deeds to the judgment of the church. She was declared guilty and burned at the stake on 30 May 1431, aged about nineteen.
In 1456, an inquisitorial court reinvestigated Joan's trial and overturned the verdict, declaring that it was tainted by deceit and procedural errors. Joan has been revered as a martyr, and viewed as an obedient daughter of the Roman Catholic Church, an early feminist, and a symbol of freedom and independence. After the French Revolution, she became a national symbol of France. In 1920, Joan of Arc was canonized by the Roman Catholic Church and, two years later, was declared one of the patron saints of France. She is portrayed in numerous cultural works, including literature, music, paintings, sculptures, and theater.
Beatified: 18 April 1909 by Pope Pius X
Joan of Arc - Wikipedia
The Avignon Papacy (French: Papauté d'Avignon) was the period from 1309 to 1376 during which seven successive popes resided in Avignon (at the time within the Kingdom of Arles, part of the Holy Roman Empire; now part of France) rather than in Rome.[1] The situation arose from the conflict between the papacy and the French crown, culminating in the death of Pope Boniface VIII after his arrest and maltreatment by Philip IV of France. Following the subsequent death of Pope Benedict XI, Philip forced a deadlocked conclave to elect the French Clement V as pope in 1305. Clement refused to move to Rome, and in 1309 he moved his court to the papal enclave at Avignon, where it remained for the next 67 years. This absence from Rome is sometimes referred to as the "Babylonian captivity of the Papacy".[2][3]
A total of seven popes reigned at Avignon, all French,[4][5] and all under the influence of the French Crown. In 1376, Gregory XI abandoned Avignon and moved his court to Rome, arriving in January 1377. After Gregory's death in 1378, deteriorating relations between his successor Urban VI and a faction of cardinals gave rise to the Western Schism. This started a second line of Avignon popes, subsequently regarded as illegitimate. The last Avignon antipope, Benedict XIII, lost most of his support in 1398, including that of France. After five years besieged by the French, he fled to Perpignan in 1403. The schism ended in 1417 at the Council of Constance.[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avignon_Papacy
The Ninety-five Theses (95 Theses) or Disputation on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences[a] is a list of propositions for an academic disputation written in 1517 by Martin Luther, then a professor of moral theology at the University of Wittenberg, Germany.[b] The Theses is retrospectively considered to have launched the Protestant Reformation and the birth of Protestantism, despite various proto-Protestant groups having existed previously. It detailed Luther's opposition to what he saw as the Roman Catholic Church's abuse and corruption by Catholic clergy, who were selling plenary indulgences, which were certificates supposed to reduce the temporal punishment in purgatory for sins committed by the purchasers or their loved ones.
In the Theses, Luther claimed that the repentance required by Christ in order for sins to be forgiven involves inner spiritual repentance rather than merely external sacramental confession. He argued that indulgences led Christians to avoid true repentance and sorrow for sin, believing that they could forgo it by obtaining an indulgence. These indulgences, according to Luther, discouraged Christians from giving to the poor and performing other acts of mercy, which he attributed to a belief that indulgence certificates were more spiritually valuable. Though Luther claimed that his positions on indulgences accorded with those of Pope Leo X, the Theses challenge a 14th-century papal bull stating that the pope could use the treasury of merit and the good deeds of past saints to forgive temporal punishment for sins. The Theses are framed as propositions to be argued in debate rather than necessarily representing Luther's opinions, but Luther later clarified his views in the Explanations of the Disputation Concerning the Value of Indulgences.
Luther sent the Theses enclosed with a letter to Albert of Brandenburg, Archbishop of Mainz, on 31 October 1517, a date now considered the start of the Reformation and commemorated annually as Reformation Day. Luther may have also posted the Ninety-five Theses on the door of All Saints' Church and other churches in Wittenberg—in accordance with University custom[citation needed] —on 31 October or in mid-November. The Theses were quickly reprinted and translated, and distributed throughout Germany and Europe. They initiated a pamphlet war with the indulgence preacher Johann Tetzel, which spread Luther's fame even further. Luther's ecclesiastical superiors had him tried for heresy, which culminated in his excommunication in 1521. Though the Theses were the start of the Reformation, Luther did not consider indulgences to be as important as other theological matters which would divide the church, such as justification by faith alone and the bondage of the will. His breakthrough on these issues would come later, and he did not see the writing of the Theses as the point at which his beliefs diverged from those of the Roman Catholic Church.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ninety-five_Theses
Martin Luther OSA (/ˈluːθər/;[1] German: [ˈmaʁtiːn ˈlʊtɐ] ⓘ; 10 November 1483[2]– 18 February 1546) was a German priest, theologian, author, hymnwriter, professor, and Augustinian friar.[3] He was the seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation, and his theological beliefs form the basis of Lutheranism.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther
Johann Adam Weishaupt (pronounced [ˈjoːhan ˈʔaːdam ˈvaɪshaʊpt]; 6 February 1748 – 18 November 1830)[1][2][3][4] was a German philosopher, professor of civil law and later canon law, and founder of the Illuminati.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_Weishaupt
The last name Weishaupt is of German origin. It is derived from the words "weiß" which is a shade of white and "Haupt" meaning “head or chief”. This literal translation indicates that the family originally held a high ranking social position in their society.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/w/weishaupt
Matthew Robert Wiese[3] (born September 22, 1971) is an American retired professional wrestler and actor. He is best known for his tenure in WWE, where he performed on its SmackDown brand under the ring name Luther Reigns.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luther_Reigns
What price would you pay for the truth? Ultra-realistic blockbuster recounts Dr. Alberto Rivera, a former Jesuit priest who converted to the Lord Jesus. From the comics to the screen!
Alberto: A Série (TV Series 2022– ) - IMDb
The distinguished surname Rivera is a proud sign of a rich and ancient ancestry. The name was originally derived from the Castilian word "rivera," which means "riverbank." Thus it is quite probable that the first families to take on Rivera as a surname lived near the banks of a river.
Rivera Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
Origin of the name Tiber [River]
The Tiber was originally called Albula or Albu'la ("white" or "whitish" in Latin) supposedly because the sediment load was so white, but it was renamed Tiberis after Tiberinus, who was an Etruscan king of Alba Longa who drowned in the river. Ancient historians refer to the river as "yellow," not "white," and it is also possible that Albula is the Roman name for the river, while Tiberis is the Etruscan one. In his "History of Rome," the German classicist Theodor Mommsen (1817–1903) wrote that the Tiber was the natural highway for traffic in Latium and provided an early defense against neighbors on the other side of the river, which in the area of Rome runs approximately southward.
The Tiber and its god, Tiberinus or Thybris, appear in several histories but most prominently in the first century BCE Roman poet Vergil's "The Aeneid." The god Tiberinus functions as a fully integrated character in "The Aeneid," appearing to the troubled Aeneas to advise him, and most importantly, to prophesy a magnificent destiny for Rome. Tiberinus the god is a rather majestic figure, who introduces himself in a long, long passage in the Aeneid, including:
"The god am I, whose yellow water flows Around these fields, and fattens as it goes: Tiber my name; among the rolling floods Renown’d on earth, esteem’d among the gods. This is my certain seat. In times to come, My waves shall wash the walls of mighty Rome."
The Tiber River of Rome (thoughtco.com)
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
Core
Diminutive of Cora. It was borne by Coretta SCOTT King (1927-2006), the wife of Martin Luther King Jr.
https://www.behindthename.com/name/coretta
"WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER -
TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK
"INTRODUCTION
The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard.
With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order.
Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.”
Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript.
After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern.
The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder!
In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation.
The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542.
The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the FORMULA Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA.
WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net)
F1 - The Official Home of Formula 1® Racing
Preambles 61
SECTION 2 THE PERSONS WHO COMPOSE THE SOCIETY
6 §1. The Society of Jesus, in which all members, each according to the proper mode of his vocation, participate in the same vocation and mission, understood in their broadest as well as their most precise senses,[17] consists of the following members:
1° Novices, whether destined to become priests or brothers.[18] Some can also be admitted as indifferents, either on their part or on the part of the Society;[19] but before the end of the novitiate, they must move out of the state of indifference.[20]
2° Those who at the end of the novitiate and after profession of first vows prepare themselves for or exercise the priesthood or other activities for the assistance of the Society, and after the time required by the particular law governing each one pronounce final vows in one of the two ways indicated below in 3° or 4°. (In the FORMULA of the Institute[21] these are called scholastics or coadjutors, but in the Constitutions approved scholastics or temporal coadjutors. [22]
3° Priests and brothers who pronounce final simple vows, of whom some, albeit rarely, can take solemn vows.[23] (In the Formula of the Institute and in the Constitutions, they are called respectively spiritual coadjutors or temporal coadjutors ).[24]
4° Priests professed four solemn vows.[25]
62 The Constitutions and Norms
§2. All candidates are now first admitted as novices, so that after probations and studies and the time required by law have been completed, they may be definitively received into the Society.[26]
SECTION 3 THE INSTITUTE OF THE SOCIETY
CHAPTER 1: THE INSTITUTE OF THE SOCIETY AND ITS PARTS
7 The term Institute of the Society means both our way of living and working[27] and the written documents in which this way is authoritatively and legitimately proposed. Among these documents some are laws properly so called; others, however, are documents which inspire or illustrate our spirituality or our way of proceeding or which set forth the legitimate traditions of the Society.[28]
8 To maintain faithfully the grace of our vocation as described in the Institute, the Spiritual Exercises of our holy founder stands in first place, both as a perennial source of those interior gifts upon which depends our effectiveness in reaching the goal set before us[29] and as the living expression of the Ignatian spirit that must temper and interpret all our laws.[30]
9 §1. The Formula of the Institute or fundamental Rule of the Society has primacy of dignity and authority in the I nst itute. I t was first set down by Paul III (1540) , t hen more exact ly and in great er
Preambles 63
detail by Julius III (1550); it was approved in specific form by many of his successors and has obtained in a special way the status of pontifical law.
§2. There are also other laws of the Institute that have obtained the status of pontifical law, but not all have been approved by the Holy See in the same way; hence they enjoy varying degrees of dignity and authority.
§3. Apostolic letters, rescripts, and indults issued for the Society also pertain to the pontifical law specific to the Society.[31]
10 The following are also parts of the Institute:
1° The Constitutions and the General Examen, with their respective declarations, which our holy Father Ignatius composed by virtue of an apostolic faculty granted to the Society;[32] they were reviewed and approved by General Congregation 1.
2° Laws enacted by general congregations and rules approved by them or by their authority.[33]
3° General rules, rules of particular offices, ordinations and instructions, whether for a limited territory or for the whole Society, enacted by the superiors general within their competence.[34]
11 §1. The Constitutions, General Examen, and their respective Declarations are of equal authority among themselves[35] and retain their full authority[36] unless, in the case of individual determinations when these have been legitimately changed or abrogated by prescriptions of the universal law or by decrees of general congregations, or if the circumstances have so changed that they can no longer be applied; in this case the matter should be declared by a general congregation, or, for the exercise of good governance, by the superior general. [31]
64 The Constitutions and Norms
§2. The Latin version of these documents approved by the Fourth General Congregation is to be considered authoritative and can be changed only by a general congregation.[ 37]
§3. The Spanish autograph version, approved by the First and the Fifth General Congregations, is to be preserved with veneration and can serve as an aid to a congregation and to the superior general in explaining that version.[38]
12 §1. Whatever is decreed by a general congregation is presumed to be a law established by it, unless something else is evidently the case according to the nature of the question or because of a positive declaration. Such laws are:
1° The canons and decrees of congregations that contain norms and determinations,
2° The formulas of congregations, that is, of a general congregation, of a province congregation, of a congregation of procurators, of a congregation to elect a temporary vicar,
3° Rules that have been approved by the authority of a general congregation, that is, the Rules of Modesty, composed by St. Ignatius, [rules for] the office of the Vicar General, the rules for assistants, and the rules for the admonitor of the general.
§2. Unless a general congregation declares otherwise, the following do not have the force of law:
1° Decrees passed prior to the election of a general but not subsequently confirmed.
2° Decrees passed subsequent to the election but, by the desire of the congregation, not promulgated.
§3. For the promulgation of decrees, unless a congregation itself has determined otherwise, it is both necessary and sufficient that they are sent to the provinces by the superior general in the name of the congregation, with
Preambles 65
the purpose of making known in all the houses.[39]
13 §1. All rules and ordinances established by the superiors general, unless some other provision is explicitly made, are presumed to be in force as long as they are not revoked by them or by a general congregation.
§2. Whatever additions or changes a superior general, acting on a mandate from a general congregation, makes in rules established by his own authority, in ordinances, or in instructions have the same authority as if they had been made by the superior general acting purely on his own initiative.[40]
§3. Instructions, as understood in our law and practice,[ 41] even those issued for the worldwide Society, have only advisory force, unless the contrary is indicated.[42]
14 What the universal law determines should be inserted in the fundamental code of institutes of consecrated life[43] are contained in the Formula of the Institute and are declared in the respective places of the Constitutions and the decrees of general congregations that declare or modify them on the topics mentioned above.[44]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Henry IV (French: Henri IV; 13 December 1553 – 14 May 1610), also known by the epithets Good King Henry or Henry the Great, was King of Navarre (as Henry III) from 1572 and King of France from 1589 to 1610. He was the first monarch of France from the House of Bourbon, a cadet branch of the Capetian dynasty. He pragmatically balanced the interests of the Catholic and Protestant parties in France as well as among the European states. He was assassinated in 1610 by a Catholic zealot, and was succeeded by his son Louis XIII.
Henry was baptised a Catholic but raised in the Protestant faith by his mother. He inherited the throne of Navarre in 1572 on his mother's death. As a Huguenot (Protestant), Henry was involved in the French Wars of Religion, barely escaping assassination in the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre. He later led Protestant forces against the French royal army. Henry inherited the throne of France in 1589 upon the death of Henry III. Henry IV initially kept the Protestant faith (the only French king to do so) and had to fight against the Catholic League, which refused to accept a Protestant monarch. After four years of military stalemate, Henry converted to Catholicism, reportedly saying, "Paris is well worth a mass." As a pragmatic politician he promulgated the Edict of Nantes (1598), which guaranteed religious liberties to Protestants, thereby effectively ending the French Wars of Religion.
An active ruler, Henry worked to regularise state finance, promote agriculture, eliminate corruption and encourage education. He began the first successful French colonization of the Americas. He promoted trade and industry, and prioritized the construction of roads, bridges, and canals to facilitate communication within France and strengthen the country's cohesion. These efforts stimulated economic growth and improved living standards.
While the Edict of Nantes brought religious peace to France, some hardline Catholics and Huguenots remained dissatisfied, leading to occasional outbreaks of violence and conspiracies. Henry IV also faced resistance from certain noble factions who opposed his centralization policies, leading to political instability.
His main foreign policy success was the Peace of Vervins in 1598, which made peace in the long-running conflict with Spain. He formed a strategic alliance with England through his marriage to the cousin of Queen Elizabeth I. He also forged alliances with Protestant states, such as the Dutch Republic and several German states, to counter the Catholic powers. His policies contributed to the stability and prominence of France in European affairs.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_IV_of_France
"I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
"Nor must we forget to mention, similar, or rather worse instances, of Jesuit regicides, which occurred in France. In 1593, a Jesuit priest August Barriere attempted the life of King Henry IV. In 1594, another assassination attempt was made by Jean Chatel. The murder of King Henry IV was finally effected by the Jesuit lawyer Francois Ravaillac, on May, 14 1610, following the Edict of Nantes. This Edict gave freedom of worship to all Christians, and was vehemetely opposed by the Catholic Church. Paris writes: "On the 16th of May, 1610, on the eve of his campaign against Austria, he [Henry IV] was murdered by Ravaillac, in his own chamber." The entire plot was set up by the Jesuits: the duke of Epemon, who made the king read a letter while the assassin was laying in wait, was a notorious friend of the Jesuits. And Michelet has proved that they knew of this plot.
Ravaillac had given confession of his plans to the Jesuit Father d' Aubigny just before the assassination and, when the judges interrogated this Jesuit priest as to why he did not reveal his knowledge of the plot before hand, he merely replied that God had given him the gift to forget immediately what he heard in the confessional."
In fact, Ravaillac later confessed to having been inspired by the writings of [Jesuit] Fathers Mariana and Suarez. These two Jesuits sanctioned the murder of heretic "tyrants." Said the Jesuit doctor Filesac, Ravaillac's father confessor: "God be thanked... Ravaillac has died like a saint. I heard his confession;... and it is certain that he is in paradise.... the sacrament of confession, infallibly works out the salvation which conducts straightway to paradise, where he is now... Ravaillac will repose in the bosom of Abraham."
"Confessions And Trial Of Henry Garnet S.J.: Doctor Of The Five Ds" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid022xzD2gZAnhHt3dyMnxaYF8ToKBJVatNvk7Dds94WrLjw1RWWzV8NuJbpgZEEp7Til
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
JOAN OF ARC
During the 1400s when Rosslyn Chapel was being built, the Grand Helmsman of the Priory de Sion was René d’Anjou (b.1408). René was the Count of Bar, Provence, Piedmont and Guise, and Duke of Calabria, Anjou and Lorraine. He was also titular King of Jerusalem, being a scion of Godefroi de Bouillon’s House of Lorraine. In his capacity as Helmsman, René was succeeded by his daughter Yolande, whose successors included Botticelli and Leonardo da Vinci. René’s other daughter, Margaret, married King Henry VI of England. It is from René d’Anjou that the familiar ‘Cross of Lorraine’ derives. The cross — with its two horizontal bars — became the lasting symbol of Free France, and was the emblem of the French Resistance during World War II. Among René’s most prized possessions was a magnificent Egyptian cup of red crystal, which he obtained in Marseilles. It was said to have been used at the wedding of Jesus and Mary Magdalene at Cana, and it bore the inscription (translated),
He who drinks well will see God. He who quafts ata single draught will see God and the Magdalene.
René d’Anjou’s literary work, entitled Battles and the Order of Knighthood, and the Government of Princes, exists today in the translation of the Rosslyn-Hay Manuscript in the library of Lord William Sinclair. It is the earliest extant work of Scottish prose and its leather-bound, oak cover bears the names Jhesus — Maria — Johannes (Jesus — Mary — John). Similarly, a mason’s inscription at Melrose Abbey reads, Jhesus — Mari — Sweet Sanct John.”” St John (Jesus’s ‘beloved disciple’) was greatly venerated by the Grail Knights and Templars. He was the inspiration for the Hospitallers of Saint John of Jerusalem, and the later St John Ambulance Association. It is significant that the New Testament Gospel of John (compiled in around AD 37) makes no mention of the Virgin Birth, only of Jesus’s Davidic descent. More importantly, it gives the New Testament’s only account of the historically significant wedding at Cana (John 2:1- 11). The Rosslyn manuscript symbolizes St John by way of a Gnostic serpent and a Grail emblem. Among René d’Anjou’s subjects was the famous ‘Maid of Orléans’, Jeanne d’Arc (Joan of Arc). Born in 1412, Joan was the daughter of a Domrémy farmer in the Duchy of Bar. In the following year Henry V became King of England. Probably the most powercrazed of all English monarchs, Henry was described by his own nobles asa cold, heartless warmonger—even though historical propaganda has since conferred upon him the mantle of a patriotic hero. At the time of his accession, the Plantagenet war against France had subsided, but Henry decided to revive Edward III's claim to the kingdom of France. This he did on the basis that Edward’s mother of a whole century before was the daughter of Philippe IV. Henry V, with 2,000 men-at-arms and 6,000 archers, swept through Normandy and Rouen, defeating the French at Agincourt in 1415. He was proclaimed Regent of France at the Treaty of Troyes. With the aid of the faithless French Queen Isabau, Henry then married the French king’s daughter, Katherine de Valois, and set a course toward overthrowing her brother, the Dauphin, who was married to René d’Anjou’s sister, Mary. As fate would have it, Henry V died two years later, and so did King Charles VI of France. In England the heir to the throne was Henry’s infant son, whose uncles — the Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester — became Overlords of France. The French people were somewhat concerned about their future prospects — but all was not lost, for along came the inspired Joan of Arc. In 1429 she appeared at the fortress of Vaucouleurs, near Domrémy, announcing that she had been commanded by the saints to besiege the English at Orléans. At the age of 17, Joan departed for the Royal Court at Chinon, along with the Dauphin’s brother-in-law, René d’Anjou, Once at Chinon on the’ Loire, she proclaimed her divine mission to save France from the invaders. At first the Court resisted Joan’s military ambitions, but she gained the support of Yolande d’Aragon, who was the Dauphin’s mother-in-law and the mother of René d’Anjou. Joan was entrusted with the command of more than 7,000 men, including the prestigious Scots Royal Guard of the Gendarmes Ecossais and the most prominent captains of the day. With René d’Anjou at her side, Joan’s troops destroyed the blockade at Orléans and overthrew the English garrison. Within a few weeks the Loire Valley was again in French hands, and on 17 July 1429 Charles the Dauphin was crowned at Reims Cathedral by Archbishop Regnault of Chartres. Less than a year after her success, the Maid of Orléans was captured while besieging Paris. The Duke of Bedford arranged for her trial by Pierre Cauchon, Bishop of Beauvais, who condemned her to life imprisonment on bread and water. When Joan refused to submit to rape by her captors, the Bishop pronounced her an ungrateful sorceress and a heretic, and without further trial she was burned alive in the Old Market Square at Rouen on 30 May 1431. When the Dauphin was crowned at Reims, the brave shepherdess of Lorraine had stood alongside the new king with her banner. The banner bore the names /hesus ~ Maria, the same as on the sacred stone at the Glastonbury Chapel (Jesus - Maria), and as repeated (along with St John) in the Rosslyn-Hay manuscript (Jhesus - Maria), and as etched at Melrose Abbey (Jhesus — Mart) ~the names which at all times relate to the wedding at Cana and the perpetual Bloodline of the Holy Grail."
pages 378-381 Chapter 17 "The Age of Chivalry"
"Prominent in the Wars of Religion was the noble French family of de Guise. Although they were leaders of the Catholic Holy League, the members of this family were no friends of the ruling Valois dynasty. In fact, they disputed the legitimacy of the Valois succession, and claimed their own right to the throne by virtue of descent from the Emperor Charlemagne through the House of Lorraine.’ This something of a problem for the Scots troops in France because, following their active part in Joan of Arc’s victory at Orléans, they had for some time provided an elite bodyguard for the House of Valois. The Scots Guard of the Compagnie Gendarmes Ecossais had no religious obligation to either Catholics or Protestants, but they did have a binding allegiance to the Valois kings by way of their formal incorporation.’ Their dilemrha was caused because King James V Stewart had been married to Mary de Guise, and the current Queen Mary of Scots was their daughter. But in 1558 she had married Catherine de Medici’s eldest son, the Valois Dauphin, Francis. And so the unfortunate Scottish soldiers were caught in the middle of the French conflict — obliged in honour to support the House of Valois against that of de Guise, although they had previously led the army of Mary de Guise’s brother, Francois, to retrieve Calais from the English in 1558. Indeed, as well as being a Valois bodyguard, they were also traditional supporters of the de Guise senior House of Lorraine. All things considered, the Guard was truly placed in a difficult situation. The Scots’ problem of balancing this conflict of interests was finally solved when the Valois dynasty became extinct. From 1589 France began two centuries of rule by the succeeding House of Bourbon, to whom the Scots Guard had no formal commitment. From the early days of the Frankish kings, the papal administrators had managed to displace any powerful institution that threatened the evolving Holy Roman Empire. But, quite suddenly, it had been confronted by an unforeseen opponent —a revised and generally more acceptable image of itself — a parallel, independent Christian Church. Moreover, this opposition movement was upheld by the same victims of persecution and proclaimed heresy that the Vatican had thought suppressed. In the newly enlightened ‘Age of Reason’ the Protestants emerged under the unified banner of the Red (Rosy) Cross — an emblem incorporated even in Martin Luther’s own personal seal. The Rosicrucians (as they were styled) preached liberty, fraternity and equality, and they were the constant challengers of tyrannical oppression. In time they were destined to be instrumental in both the American and French Revolutions. Following the Reformation, the Rosicrucian Order was largely responsible for the establishment of a new spiritually aware environment. People discovered that the Apostolic history of the Roman bishops was an outright fraud, and that the Church had deliberately sabotaged the story of Jesus. It also became apparent that the Rosicrucians (like the Cathars and Templars before them) had access to an ancient knowledge which held more substance than anything promulgated by Rome. Against the weight of this onslaught, Rome’s only defence was to continue with its well-tried declarations of heresy. Threats of violence were issued against anyone who opposed the Catholic doctrine. In fact, a new charge had to be found - a charge that was not so lightweight as that of heresy, which had sufficed in the past. The opposers of Catholicism, in whatever form, were therefore specifically defined as ‘devil worshippers’, and the Hammer of Witches Inquisition was implemented against an imagined satanic conspiracy fronted by sorcerers and witches. The problem was that nobody really knew who these presumed witches were. And soa series of ludicrously tragic trials and tests was devised to root them out. In the midst of all of this, the Puritan sect became politically allied to the Roman strategy, implementing their own witch-hunts in England and America. Over a period of some 250 years, around a million innocent men, women and children were murdered by the delegated authority of the witch-finders."
pages 388-390 Chapter 18 "Heresy and Inquisition"
"According to doctrinal English opinion, the present heir to the Royal House of Stuart is Prince Franz of Bavaria who is said to inherit the Scottish honours by virtue of the Last Will and Testament of Charles Edward’syounger brother, Cardinal Henry, de jure Duke of York. This Will supposedly nominated Charles Emmanuel IV of Sardinia as the Stuart successor. By wayof marriages in the female line of descent from Charles Emmanuel’s brother, Victor Emmanuel I, the present Franz of Bavaria succeeds his father, the late Prince Albrecht, relying in this on a somewhat tenuous ancestry back to Henrietta, a daughter of Charles I. The fact is, however, that Cardinal Henry Stuart’s Will did not name Charles Emmanuel as his successor. This is acomplete fantasy that has made its way into the historybooks, but was originally a purposely-contrived deceptionon the part of Georgian politicians — a deception perpetuated by the later Victorian ministers.From the time that the Elector of Hanover began his reign as King George I of Britain in 1714, it became politically expedient to suppress or veil a good deal of information about certain families while enhancing the lineage of others. The House of Stuart came underparticular attack in order to justify the incoming German succession. Even today, history books repeat the nonsense contrived contemporarily and afterwards to discredit the Scots dynasty and its associated families.
The fabrications are so well ingrained that they are destined to prevail for as long as historical authors continue to copy from one another.Charles Edward Stuart was married in 1772 to Princess Louise Maximilienne, the daughter of Gustavus, Prince de Stolberg-Guedern. In 1784, however, papal dispensation for divorce was obtained following Louise’s affair with the Italian poet Vittorio, Count Alfieri. Louise had been declared barren by the doctors,and after a few years of marriage she left Charles in 1780 to take up residence with her lover. The divorce is frequently described as the end of married life for Charles Edward — but it was not. The Stuart archives in Rome and Brussels reveal thatin November 1785 Charles was married again, to the Comtesse de Massillan at the Santi Apostoli in Rome. She was Marguerite Marie Thérése O’Dea d’Audibert de Lussan — a cousin by descent from Charles's grand uncle, King Charles II. Until 1769 she had been a ward of her own grand uncle, Louis Jacques d’Audibert, Archbishop of Bordeaux. Marguerite’s paternal grandmother Theresa, Marchesa d’Aubignie, was the daughter of James de Rohano Stuardo, Prince of Boveria, Marquis d’Aubignie. He was the natural son (legitimated 1667) of King Charles Il and Marguerite, Duchesse de Rohan. On her mother’s side, Margueritede Massillan was descended through the Comtes de Lussan. In November 1786 the 37-year-old Countess gavebirth to a son, Edouard Jacques Stuardo (Edward James Stuart), who became known as ‘Count Stuarton’. Although no secret in Europe, news of Charles Edward's legitimate son and heir was immediately suppressed by the Hanoverian government at Westminster. He has consequently since been totally neglected by academic historians in Britain. In that same month, Charles Edward's daughter Charlotte of Albany (born 1753 by Clementina Walkinshaw of Borrowfield) met King George III's brother William, Duke of Gloucester, at thehouse of Prince Santa Croce in Rome. Concerned about the strength of her own position as Charles Edward's ‘legitimated’ offspring, she informed Gloucester of the royal birth and sought his advice. The Duke confided that Charlotte’s status was probably safe enough, but his main concern was a letter that had been sent to her father by King George III in 1784. It suggested that Charles Edward could return to Britain from exile as the Count of Albany (Scotland). Charles had declined the invitation, but the matter was now complicated bythe new-born son who might well choose otherwise on becoming the Second Count in due course. When Charles Edward died, a contrived substitution of Wills enabled knowledge of both the marriage and the birth to be concealed from the British public, a concealment that was perpetuated through the Hanover—Saxe-Coburg era until the truth finally emerged inthe 1970s. In 1784 Charles had made a Will nominating his brother Cardinal Henry, de jure Duke of York, as hisroyal heir. Charlotte of Albany was to be the sole estate beneficiary. This is well enough documented in the historical biographies — but what those accounts fail tomention is that this was not Charles's final Testament. It was superseded by another before his death. Not only was the fact of this later Will concealed by the Georgian Parliament, but so too was the reason for its existence. In order to stabilize King George III's position, his politicians thought it expedient to end the problem of Stuart popularity in Britain by having the Scottish linedeclared extinct — particularly since the Jacobites had been so instrumental in the American War of Independence (1775-1783). An enormous number of deprived Scots had emigrated to America following the subjugation of the Highlands after Culloden. They had not managed to regain their independence at home, but continued their Cause from across the Atlantic, thereby aiding their fellow Americans to secure their own freedom from Hanoverian constraint. On 30 January 1788 the de jure King Charles II (fondly remembered as Bonnie Prince Charlie) died, aged 67, at the Mutti Palazzo in Rome. Shortly before his death he wrote his Last Will and Testament. This was witnessed on 13 January 1788 by the Dominican Father O'Kelly and the Abbé Consalvi, both of whom were executors. The Will stated that Charles's offspring, Edward James and Charlotte, were to be co-heirs of the estate; his son Edward was to succeed to the Royal Honours on his 16th birthday, and Cardinal Henry was to be temporary Regent in the meantime. Following Charles Edward's demise, his ambitious brother Henry wasted no time in proclaiming himself King Henry I de jure of Scots (IX of England). To support this claim he produced not Charles’s Will of 1788 but his earlier Will of 1784 — which suited Britain’s Government since the Cardinal was not likely to have any children. Both O’Kelly and Consalvi were party to the intrigue in return for rapid promotion within the Church. Soon afterwards, the former became Dominican Procurator, while the Abbé was raised to the Cardinalate. Charlotte of Albany was provided with a home in Frascati, and the Mutti Palazzo was retained for Marguerite de Massillan and Prince Edward. Also involved in the scheme was the Abbé James Placid Waters, Procurator of the Benedictines in Rome. By declaring himself King de jure, Henry sought to nullify the immediate Regency clause in his brother’s Will. But in January 1789 Henry made his own Will in which he redressed his selfish strategy for the future: all his possessions and heritable status were bequeathed to Prince Edward James — that is, ‘to my nephew, Count Stuarton’. Both Cardinal Ercole Consalvi and Cardinal Angelo Cesarini were privy to the Will and were executors, as attested in their memoirs. As it happened, Henry subsequently lost a great deal of his wealth in the French Revolution and during the Napoleonic advance into the Papal States. In 1799 he became a pensioner of the British Crown at the rate of £5,000 per annum (about £250,000 in today’s terms) - but in return he was required to rewrite his Will. At a joint meeting between Prince Edward, Comtesse Marguerite, and the Pope, a suitable rewording was agreed. The new Will was made in 1802, but the inheritance still rested with Prince Edward. The revised document simply substituted the words ‘to my nephew, Count Stuarton’ with ‘in favour of that Prince to whom it descends by virtue of de jure blood relationship’. When Henry Stuart died in July 1807, King George and the British Parliament decided that the second Will was actually less appropriate than the former. They therefore ignored the 1802 document and reverted to Henry’s original Will of 1789 — and the press reported that Henry had made his bequest to his ‘relation Count Stuarton’ (meaning, of course, Edward James). However, no one in England thought to enquire who this relation, Count Stuarton, might be. Having dealt with the first hurdle, the Hanoverian ministers then produced Henry’s amended 1802 Will. By virtue of its malleable nature, the wording (‘in favour of that Prince to whom it descends by virtue of de jure blood relationship’) was strategically implemented in favour of Charles Emmanuel IV, ex-King of Sardinia. He had recently abdicated to join the Jesuit Order, and so the Stuart legacy passed to a potentially childless monk. Charles Emmanuel duly wrote to King George's Parliament denouncing the nomination because heknew the Stuarts to be alive and well. Indeed, having lived with him in Sardinia from 1797, Marguerite andher son Edward were then resident at his house by the Corso in Rome. The correspondence was ignored at Westminster, and the whole issue was put under wraps in Britain. History now records the ‘diverted succession’ as having progressed from Sardinia, through Modena, into Bavaria. The reality is that the legitimate Royal House of Stuart (Stewart) exists today, and haslong been actively interested in European constitutional management. In 1809 a dispute over sovereign loyalties arose between two sons of George III. It became known as the ‘War of the Brothers’. Prince Edward, Duke of Kent (the father of Queen Victoria), was a Freemason, while his brother Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex,was a Knight Templar. Edward's problem was that his brother’s Templar colleagues were Stuart supporters. He therefore endeavoured to sway their allegiance tothe reigning House of Hanover. In the event he failed, but compromised by creating a Templar-styled branch within the existing Masonic structure. This fell under the protectorate of Kent, and followed the English York Rite of Freemasonry. The chivalric Templars pursued the Scottish Rite under the protectorate of Prince Edward James Stuart, Second Count of Albany. While the exiled Stuarts were in France and Italy, they were deeply involved with the general growth and dissemination of Freemasonry, and they were the instigators of the exported Scottish Rite, which had higher degrees and held more profound mysteries than other Masonic systems. Prominent in this movement was Charles Edward's cousin and mentor, the Comte de St Germain. The Stuarts’ involvement was firmly based on established rights and privileges, with a desire to initiate brethren into the true antiquity and pedigree ofthe Craft. In England, the inherent secrecy of the club like lodges provided the perfect facility for undercover intrigue against the Whigs and the German succession. Throughout the land, the Jacobite societies and Tory lodges became closely entwined — as a result of which they became prime targets for Whig Intelligence, whose high-ranking Secret Service operatives duly infiltrated the fraternities. In later years English Freemasonry dispensed with political intrigue to become more concerned with allegorical representation and the codes of brotherly love, faith and charity. In Europe, however, many scientifically-based intellectual lodges of the traditional style are still extant. In 1817 a Dr Robert Watson purchased in Rome some of Cardinal Henry’s documents concerning the Stuart dynasty. He paid £23 sterling (equivalent to about £610 today), and prepared to publish the contents. But, beforehe had a chance to do this, the files were seized by the papal police and passed to London so that their contents would not become known. Some time later, the doctor received a payment from Westminster for having been deprived of his property. Not content with this, Watson pursued his right to the papers — only to be found dead, supposedly having committed suicide, in 1838. The papers have never since appeared in the public domain. Along with Cardinal Henry, the Abbé Waters also lost his possessions and became a pensioner of King George. Waters, an executor for Charlotte of Albany, was the custodian of various other Stuart papers — his guardianship of which constituted the route to his future Hanoverian income. In 1805 the Abbé was obliged to pass them over to the British Government. At length, some were deposited at Windsor Castle, where they remain today. As for the rest, their whereabouts are conveniently unknown.
By virtue of these documentary acquisitions, the way was deemed clear for Prince Edward James to be totally excluded from historical records in Britain. But this was not the case in continental Europe, where he is well documented in papers held by the Stuart Trustees, and features in the writings of René, Vicomte Chateaubriand, Abbé James Waters, Princess Caroline Murat, and others. Although the Stuarts have been ignored by the British authorities since the death of Cardinal Henry, the descendants of Prince Edward James, Count Stuarton, Second Count of Albany, have been actively engaged in social, political, military and sovereign affairs for the past two centuries. They have often advised governments on constitutional and diplomatic matters in an effort to promote the ideals of public service and religious toleration, as upheld by their own reigning house, and they have been particularly concerned with matters of trade, welfare and education. In 1888 Prince Edward's grandson, Charles Benedict James Stuart, Fourth Count of Albany, was scheduled to visit Britain. He was due to attend a grand Stuart Exhibition at the New Gallery, London. It was sponsored by the Order of the White Rose, and the main organizers were Bertram, Earl of Ashburnham, and Melville Massue, Marquis de Ruvigny. But the Exhibition was wholly undermined by Hanoverian agents, and Prince Charles Benedict was found dead (presumed murdered) in Italy. There was no display in 1888 after all. A rather different Exhibition was held the following year. Instead of being in honour of the Stuarts, as was planned, it was promoted to celebrate the bicentenary of the Whig Revolution which had deposed James VII (Il) and the Stuarts in 1688! The Exhibition’s new patron was Queen Victoria herself, and the event was used as a cover to obtain even more valuable documents of Stuart heritage. Having been ousted from their patronage, Lord Ashburnham and the Marquis de Ruvigny directed their future interests towards the chivalric societies of Europe — the Order of the Realm of Sion, the Knights Protectors of the Sacred Sepulchre, and the Order of the Sangréal. In spite of Queen Victoria’s efforts to suppress Stuart popularity, there was a significant Jacobite revival in the late 1800s. The Queen’s advisers therefore sought to emphasize her tenuous claim to Stuart descent to the exclusion of the Stuarts’ own Scottish heritage. As a result, Thane Banquo and the Scots line from King Alpin disappeared from the Hanoverians’ readjusted Stuart registers. The Lord Lyon, King of Arms, subsequently wrote, ‘The traditional account of the descent of the family from Banquo, Thane of Lochaber, and through him from the ancient Kings of Scotland, is now generally discredited.’ From that time, the Stuarts’ Breton line was brought wholly to the fore —- but why anyone should have to discredit one line of a descent in order to promote another is beyond ordinary understanding. Everyone has at least two lines of immediate descent, and the Stuarts were no exception. Subsequent members of the Scots Royal Family were prominent in the Belgian Resistance during World War Il. Hubert Pierlot, Prime Minister of Belgium, was a close friend of the Stewarts, who had reverted to the original spelling of their name in 1892. In that year they had moved to the Chateau du Moulin in the Belgian Ardennes, where they lived until 1968. This castle had originally been given to the family in 1692 by King Louis XIV. As recently as 1982, the City of Brussels honoured the Stewarts with a grand reception. Then, on 14 December 1990, the Brussels Registrars signed, sealed and authenticated an updated Charter of the Royal House of Stewart, detailing the complete family descent from the time of Robert the Bruce down to date.
Today, there are several lines descended from Prince Edward James, Second Count of Albany. They include the Counts of Derneley and the Dukes of Coldingham. Foremost, however, in the main line of legitimate descent from Charles Edward Stewart and his son Edward James is the present Seventh Count of Albany: Prince Michael James Alexander Stewart, Duc d’Aquitaine, Comte de Blois, Head of the Sacred Kindred of St Columba, Knight Grand Commander of the Order of the Temple of Jerusalem, Patron Grand Officer of the International Society of Commission Officers for the Commonwealth, and President of the European Council of Princes. Prince Michael’s own compelling book Scotland — The Forgotten Kingdom? (a thoroughly detailed and politically corrected history of the Scots royal descent) is now in the course of preparation. This senior Stewart descent goes all the way back to King Arthur's father, King Aedan of Scots, on the one hand and to Prince Nascien of the Septimanian Midi on the other. The Scots descent traces further back through King Lucius of Siluria to Bran the Blessed and Joseph of Arimathea (St James the Just), while the Midi succession stems from the Merovingians’ male ancestral line through the Fisher Kings to Jesus and Mary Magdalene. Conjoining the lines from their 1st-century points of departure, the descent is in the succession of the Royal House of Judah. This is a truly unique line of sovereign lineage from King David in one of the key descents which comprise the Bloodline of the Holy Grail.
pages 427-436 Chapter 20 "The Sangreal Today"
Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
The War of the League of Cambrai, sometimes known as the War of the Holy League and several other names,[1] was fought from February 1508 to December 1516 as part of the Italian Wars of 1494–1559. The main participants of the war, who fought for its entire duration, were France, the Papal States, and the Republic of Venice; they were joined at various times by nearly every significant power in Western Europe, including Spain, the Holy Roman Empire, England, the Duchy of Milan, the Republic of Florence, the Duchy of Ferrara, and the Swiss.
The war started with the Italienzug of Maximilian I, King of the Romans, crossing into Venetian territory in February 1508 with his army on the way to be crowned Holy Roman Emperor by the Pope in Rome. Meanwhile, Pope Julius II, intending to curb Venetian influence in northern Italy, brought together the League of Cambrai — an anti-Venetian alliance consisting of him, Maximilian I, Louis XII of France, and Ferdinand II of Aragon — which was formally concluded in December 1508. Although the League was initially successful, friction between Julius and Louis caused it to collapse by 1510; Julius then allied himself with Venice against France.
The Veneto–Papal alliance eventually expanded into the Holy League, which drove the French from Italy in 1512; disagreements about the division of the spoils, however, led Venice to abandon the coalition in favor of an alliance with France. Under the leadership of Francis I, who had succeeded Louis on the throne of France, the French and Venetians would regain the territory they had lost in a campaign culminating in the Battle of Marignano in 1515; the treaties of Noyon (August 1516) and Brussels (December 1516), which ended the war the next year, would essentially return the map of Italy to the status quo of 1508.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_of_the_League_of_Cambrai
In late May 1513, a French army commanded by Louis de la Trémoille crossed the Alps and advanced on Milan; at the same time, Bartolomeo d'Alviano and the Venetian army marched west from Padua.[80] The unpopularity of Maximilian Sforza, who was seen by the Milanese as a puppet of his Swiss mercenaries, enabled the French to move through Lombardy with little resistance; Trémoille, having seized Milan, besieged the remaining Swiss in Novara.[81] On 6 June, the French were attacked by a Swiss relief army at the Battle of Novara, and were routed despite having superior numbers.[82] Detachments of the Swiss army pursued the fleeing French over the Alps and had reached Dijon before being bribed into withdrawing.[83]
The rout at Novara inaugurated a period of defeats for the French alliance. English troops under Henry VIII besieged Thérouanne, defeated La Palice at the Battle of the Spurs, and captured Tournai.[84] In Navarre, resistance to Ferdinand's invasion collapsed; he rapidly consolidated his hold over the entire region and moved to support another English offensive in the Guyenne.[85] James IV of Scotland invaded England at the behest of Louis;[86] but he failed to draw Henry's attention from France, and his death—and the Scots' catastrophic defeat—at the Battle of Flodden on 9 September 1513, ended Scotland's brief involvement in the war.[87]
Meanwhile, Alviano, unexpectedly left without French support, retreated into the Veneto, pursued closely by the Spanish army under Cardona; while the Spanish were unable to capture Padua in the face of determined Venetian resistance, they penetrated deep into Venetian territory and by late September were in sight of Venice itself.[88] Cardona attempted a bombardment of the city that proved largely ineffective; then, having no boats with which to cross the Venetian Lagoon, turned back for Lombardy.[89] Alviano, having been reinforced by hundreds of volunteers from the Venetian nobility, pursued Cardona and confronted him outside Vicenza on 7 October; in the resulting Battle of La Motta, the Venetian army was decisively defeated, with many prominent noblemen cut down outside the city walls as they attempted to flee.[90] Cardona and Alviano continued to skirmish in the Friuli for the remainder of 1513 and through 1514.[91]
The death of Louis XII on 1 January 1515 brought Francis I to the throne; having assumed the title of Duke of Milan at his coronation, Francis immediately moved to reclaim his holdings in Italy.[92] By July, Francis had assembled an army in the Dauphiné; a combined Swiss and Papal force moved north from Milan to block the Alpine passes against him, but Francis, following the advice of Gian Giacomo Trivulzio, avoided the main passes and marched instead through the valley of the Stura.[93] The French vanguard surprised the Milanese cavalry at Villafranca, capturing Prospero Colonna;[94] meanwhile, Francis and the main body of the French confronted the Swiss at the Battle of Marignano on 13 September.[95] The Swiss advance initially made headway; however, Francis's superiority in cavalry and artillery, together with the timely arrival of Alviano (who had successfully avoided Cardona's army at Verona) on the morning of 14 September, led to a decisive victory for Francis and the Venetians.[96]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_of_the_League_of_Cambrai
From Copper Coins to Paper Notes
Helping to grease the wheels of trade during the Song was the world’s first paper money.
For centuries, the basic unit of currency in China was the bronze or copper coin with a hole in the center for stringing. Large transactions were calculated in terms of strings of coins, but given their weight these were cumbersome to carry long distances.
As trade increased, demand for money grew enormously, so the government minted more and more coins. By 1085 the output of coins had increased tenfold since Tang times to more than 6 billion coins a year.
The use of paper currency was initiated by merchants. To avoid having to carry thousands of strings of coins long distances, merchants in late Tang times (c. 900 CE) started trading receipts from deposit shops where they had left money or goods. The early Song authorities awarded a small set of shops a monopoly on the issuing of these certificates of deposit, and in the 1020s the government took over the system, producing the world’s first government-issued paper money.
According to Marco Polo
Marco Polo astonished the Western world when he described the use of paper currency throughout Khubilai Khan’s Yuan dynasty:
With these pieces of paper, made as I have described, he [Khubilai Khan] causes all payments on his own account to be made; and he makes them to pass current universally over all his kingdoms and provinces and territories, and whithersoever his power and sovereignty extends. And nobody, however important he may think himself, dares to refuse them on pain of death. And indeed everybody takes them readily, for wheresoever a person may go throughout the Great Kaan’s dominions he shall find these pieces of paper current, and shall be able to transact all sales and purchases of goods by means of them just as well as if they were coins of pure gold. And all the while they are so light that ten bezants’ worth does not weigh one golden bezant.
Furthermore all merchants arriving from India or other countries, and bringing with them gold or silver or gems and pearls, are prohibited from selling to any one but the Emperor. He has twelve experts chosen for this business, men of shrewdness and experience in such affairs; these appraise the articles, and the Emperor then pays a liberal price for them in those pieces of paper. The merchants accept his price readily, for in the first place they would not get so good a one from anybody else, and secondly they are paid without any delay. And with this paper-money they can buy what they like anywhere over the Empire, whilst it is also vastly lighter to carry about on their journeys. And it is a truth that the merchants will several times in the year bring wares to the amount of 400,000 bezants, and the Grand Sire pays for all in that paper. So he buys such a quantity of those precious things every year that his treasure is endless, whilst all the time the money he pays away costs him nothing at all. Moreover, several times in the year proclamation is made through the city that anyone who may have gold or silver or gems or pearls, by taking them to the Mint shall get a handsome price for them. And the owners are glad to do this, because they would find no other purchaser give so large a price. Thus the quantity they bring in is marvellous, though these who do not choose to do so may let it alone. Still, in this way, nearly all the valuables in the country come into the Kaan’s possession. (1)
Notes
(1) Marco Polo and Rustichello of Pisa, “Book Second, Part I, Chapter XXIV: How the Great Kaan Causeth the Bark of Trees, Made into Something Like Paper, to Pass for Money over All His Country,” in The Book of Ser Marco Polo: The Venetian Concerning Kingdoms and Marvels of the East, translated and edited by Colonel Sir Henry Yule, Volume 1 (London: John Murray, 1903). This book is in the public domain and can be read online at Project Gutenberg. Chapter XXIV begins on page 587 of this online text.
http://afe.easia.columbia.edu/songdynasty-module/econ-rev-money.html
The Knights Templar
From A Brief Historical Description by Professor Sir John Baker QC LLD FBA
Master of the Bench
The history of the Temple begins soon after the middle of the twelfth century, when a contingent of knights of the Military Order of the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem moved from the Old Temple in Holborn (later Southampton House) to a larger site between Fleet Street and the banks of the River Thames. The new site originally included much of what is now Lincoln’s Inn, and the knights were probably responsible for establishing New Street (later Chancery Lane), which led from Holborn down to their new quarters. Following their custom, the knights built a round church patterned on the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. An inscription on the Round recorded that it was consecrated by the Patriarch Heraclius on 10 February 1185, in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It is thought that King Henry II was also present on that day, inaugurating a long association between the royal family and the Temple.
Among the other buildings erected by the knights were dormitories, storehouses, stables, chambers, and two dining halls, one of them in the consecrated central portion and connected with the church by a cloister. It was a house fit for kings to stay in, and several did so. During a visit by King John in January 1215 he received a deputation of barons demanding a charter of liberties; and when the Great Charter was signed later in the year, the Master of the Temple was one of the witnesses. The knights took advantage of their special privileges to make their sanctuary a safe place for depositing treasure, and during the thirteenth century the New Temple became a busy financial centre. It was no doubt during this period that the first handful of lawyers came to live in the Temple, not as distinct societies but as legal advisers to a wealthy international organisation. The Templars thrived, adding to their round church a fine nave, which was consecrated in the presence of King Henry III in 1240. Many knights associated with the order were buried in the church, the most distinguished being William Marshal (d. 1219), first Earl of Pembroke and regent of England, the very model of medieval English chivalry, and one of the instigators of Magna Carta. Marshal’s armoured effigy, battered by time and war, may still be seen in the Round.
After losing the Holy Land in the 1290s, the order of the Temple fell into a decline. The knights were dubiously accused of improprieties, and in 1312 their order was dissolved. Although the pope granted their estates to the Knights Hospitaller of St John of Jerusalem, King Edward II seized the New Temple as forfeit to the Crown. Nevertheless, the consecrated portion was conceded to the Hospitallers, and the remainder was sold to them later."
https://www.innertemple.org.uk/who-we-are/history/the-inner-temple-history/the-knights-templar/
The Crowns of America
So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.
In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.
pages 438-443 "The Sangreal Today"
Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
What makes the grass grow
Full Metal Jacket
What makes the grass grow - YouTube
The Act of 1871: The “United States” Is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions
(POPEYE) Since the Act of 1871 which established the District of Columbia, we have been living under the UNITED STATES CORPORATION which is owned by certain international bankers and aristocracy of Europe and Britain.
In 1871 the Congress changed the name of the original Constitution by changing ONE WORD — and that was very significant as you will read.
1871, February 21: Congress Passes an Act to Provide a Government for the District of Columbia, also known as the Act of 1871.
With no constitutional authority to do so, Congress creates a separate form of government for the District of Columbia, a ten mile square parcel of land (see, Acts of the Forty-first Congress,” Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62).
The act — passed when the country was weakened and financially depleted in the aftermath of the Civil War — was a strategic move by foreign interests (international bankers) who were intent upon gaining a stranglehold on the coffers and neck of America.
Congress cut a deal with the international bankers (specifically Rothschilds of London) to incur a DEBT to said bankers. Because the bankers were not about to lend money to a floundering nation without serious stipulations, they devised a way to get their foot in the door of the United States.
The Act of 1871 formed a corporation called THE UNITED STATES. The corporation, OWNED by foreign interests, moved in and shoved the original Constitution into a dustbin. With the Act of 1871, the organic Constitution was defaced — in effect vandalized and sabotage — when the title was capitalized and the word “for” was changed to “of” in the title.
THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA is the constitution of the incorporated UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
It operates in an economic capacity and has been used to fool the People into thinking it governs the Republic. It does is not!
Capitalization is NOT insignificant when one is referring to a legal document. This seemingly “minor” alteration has had a major impact on every subsequent generation of Americans.
What Congress did by passing the Act of 1871 was create an entirely new document, a constitution for the government of the District of Columbia, an INCORPORATED government. This newly altered Constitution was not intended to benefit the Republic. It benefits only the corporation of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA and operates entirely outside the original (organic) Constitution.
Instead of having absolute and unalienable rights guaranteed under the organic Constitution, we the people now have “relative” rights or privileges. One example is the Sovereign’s right to travel, which has now been transformed (under corporate government policy) into a “privilege” that requires citizens to be licensed.
By passing the Act of 1871, Congress committed TREASON against the People who were Sovereign under the grants and decrees of the Declaration of Independence and the organic Constitution.
The Act of 1871 became the FOUNDATION of all the treason since committed by government officials.
https://web.archive.org/web/20170120040056/https://www.federaljack.com/slavery-by-consent-the-united-states-corporation/
XXVII
THE JESUIT CONGRESS OF VIENNA
"There's battle lines being drawn. Nobody is right If everybody's wrong."
Stephen Stills.
WHEN ON MARCH 10, 1791, Pope Pius VI finally gave his public condemnation of the French Revolution, he knew only too well the real agents of its agitation. Seven years later he would face the wrath of the suppressed Order.
On February 13, 1798, General Berthier of France (under Napoleon Bonaparte) marched against Pope Pius VI at his palace in Rome. Entering unopposed, Berthier proceeded to proclaim Rome a republic, and demanded of the Pope the renunciation of his claim to temporal authority. When Pius VI refused he was taken prisoner, and on February 20 was escorted from the Vatican to Siena, and from thence to the Certosa near Florence. He was later removed to the citadel of Valence by way of Parma, Piacenza, Turin and Grenoble, where he died six weeks later, August 1799. Napoleon then proceeded to annex all the Papal States.
Not satisfied with the humiliation inflicted on Pius VI (probably on the advice of the Jesuit Abbé Sieyès), Napoleon, at the end of 1804 invited the next pope, Pius VII (Giovanni Angelo Braschi, who had studied at the Jesuit College of Cesena, where he received his doctorate in law) to Notre-Dame, France. There Napoleon personally lifted the bejewelled crown (previously taken from the Vatican), and in the presence of the proud Pontiff proceeded to crown himself Emperor.
In 1807 General Miollis repeated on the person of Pope Pius VII the humiliation that General Berthier had heaped on Pius VI. To many it appeared that a "deadly wound" had been finally inflicted on the papacy. In fact, many Protestants saw these developments as a fulfillment of the prophecies regarding the 1260-year reign of "the Beast." They dated the rise of the papacy from 538AD, when Emperor Justinian declared the Bishop of Rome 'head of all Christendom,' to 1798, when Pius VI was taken prisoner by General Berthier.
277
CODEWORD BARBELON
Nevertheless, this state of affairs did not last long. Emporer Napoleon' was outwitted by his Jesuit handler, Abbé Sieyes. He was made to sign a Concordat with the Vatican, agreeing to restore to France the power of the Catholic clergy (it was mainly the Jesuit clergy who were suppressed)."
Indeed, after signing the aforementioned "Concordat" at St. Helena by which the way was opened for the Jesuits to be restored to power- Napoleon said that it was his greatest achievement to have, "raised the fallen altars fof the Roman Church), put a stop to disorders, obliged the faithful to pray for the Republic, dissipated the scruples of those who had... broken the last thread by which the old dynasty maintained communication with the country [France]." Thus, it is a most curious thing that having signed the Concordat with Rome and aided the Jesuits, Napoleon was to later abdicate power and forced into exile on the Island of Elba in 1814-the very year that the Society of Jesus was returned to 'power.'
But Napoleon served the Jesuits' purpose well-and so it was not surprising that after Napoleon's exile. Pope Pius VII, showing his gratitude, offered asylum to Napoleon's elderly mother, as well as giving moral and material assistance to the Emporer's entire family.
The strongest proof of Napoleon's undying commitment to the Catholic Church is gleaned from the following statement made to his doctors: "I believe in God; I am of my father's religion.... How can you not believe in God?" And in his last will and testament, drawn up six years before his death, April 15, 1815, at Longwood, St. Helena, he declared: "I DIE IN THE APOSTOLIC ROMAN RELIGION, IN THE BOSOM OF WHICH I WAS BORN MORE THAN FIFTY YEARS SINCE." Historian Philp Schaff reveals that in 1819. Napoleon sent for two Italian priests-"the aged Abbé Buonavita, who had been chaplain to his mother at Elba and to the Princess Pauline at Rome; and the young Abbe Vignali (a priest and a physician and junior chaplain at St
1 Whose brother, Joseph Bonaparte, was a "declared Freemason." 2 Despite Napoleon's many public 'attacks' and denunciation of the "men in black," he was still very afraid to take any serious steps to limit their work or that might decrease their influence. "...the Jesuits still frightened the powerful: Jesuits: A Multibiography, p. 323, op. cit., note
26.
3 Philp Schaff, The Person of Christ (New York: Charles Scribner & Co... 1866), p. 298.
278
The Jesuit Congress of Vienna
Helena)" and to them he professed his assent and submission to the Catholic faith, and would attend the Catholic mass every Sunday." Prior to his death, on May 3, 1821 "Napoleon was given Extreme Unction and received the Blessed Viaticum." He died with a crucifix resting on his breast. Schall assures us "These are indisputable facts."
THE CONGRESS OF VIENNA
Hard upon the heels of the upheaval caused by the suppression of the Jesuits came the Congress of Vienna. It has been commented that it was too much of a coincidence that Pope Pius VII would resurrect the disgraced Jesuit Order to their former glory-by the bull of August 7, 1814-just in time, some say, for them to oversee the Illuminati- controlled Congress of Vienna. The Congress of Vienna (1 November 1814 to 8 June 181.5) held following the first Treaty of Paris in 1814 was an international conference, called to reorganize Europe after the removal of Napoleon; to restore the balance of power. According to historian Emanuel M. Josephson, it was at the Congress of Vienna that The Jesuit war on the Vatican was terminated... and falso] by the secret, 1822, Treaty of Verona."
Discussions at the 1814 Congress revolved around the creation of a Federation of Europe (the EU, formerly the EC). The whole purpose of the Congress of Vienna was to create a Federation, by which they would have complete political control over most of the civilized world. A year later by the Act of Confederation-June 8, 1815-a German Confederacy was set up to replace the old Holy Roman Empire.
Bill Hughes, author of The Secret Terrorists and The Enemy Unmasked, has written about this and a series of other important historical meetings: "These three meetings, at Vienna, Austria in 1814- 151 Verona, Italy in 1822,] and Chieri, [Italy in 1825] were held with as much secrecy as possible. However, one man attended the first two
5
Schall, op. cit., p. 298,
Mémoires d'outre-tombe, Transl. by A. S. Kline, (Paris: GARNIER François-René de Chateaubriand (French Minister of Foreign Affairs). FRERES, 1849, 1904, 1975), Bk XXIV, Chap 11: Sec. 2; and Schaff, op.
cit., p. 298
Schaff, ibid..
Emanuel M. Josephson, The "Federal Reserve Conspiracy and Rockefellers (New York: Chedney, 1968) pp. 4-5.
279
CODEWORD BARBELON
meetings that would not be silenced. British foreign minister Georg Canning contacted the US, government to warn them that the [Catholic monarchs of Europe were planning to destroy the free institutions of America." Hughes adds. "During this Congress of Verona, Italy in 1822], it was decided that America would be the targ of Jesuit emissaries and that America was to be destroyed at all cos Every principle of the U.S. Constitution was to be dissolved and new Jesuitical principles were to be put into place in order to exit the Papacy to dominion in America."
It was the geo-political machinations set up under the Congres of Vienna that caused President James Monroe to write the Monroe doctrine (see Congressional Record, in the speech of Senator Owen Volume 53, Part 7, page 6781, 64th Congress, 1st Session. 25 Apel 1916)." Today the only enduring form of republic in existence is the United States Constitutional Republic, and because such a repubic cannot be destroyed by ordinary political means, the means of lat resort to be used must be terrorism for the implementation of a police state.' I say more on this in Volume 2, particular the events surrounding the attacks of September 11, 2001, along with an analysis of why members of the Bin Laden family were flown from America immediately after 9/11 when other airlines were not allowed to fly in American skies. No, reader, we have not digressed!
As Dr. Wylie observed of the sons of Loyola: it is they who rule this world and, as far as they are concerned, whatever law, custom, or venerable office, and legal or other authority that stands between them and their purposes, their Constitutions direct that "they are at liberty i throw down and trample under foot as a vile and accursed thing though they were above all laws, like a Self-anointed aristocracy! "The moral maxims of the Jesuits" says Wylic, "are to be put in force ag kings as well as against peasants."" The Church of Rome has made
8 Bill Hughes, The Secret Terrorists and The Enemy Unmasked (Busts FL.: Truth Triumphant, 2002), p. 15.
9 Ibid., p.14.
10 Jonathan Elliott, American Diplomatic Code: Embracing a Collection of
Treaties and Conventions Between The United States and Foreign Powers, With an abstract of important judicial decisions, on points connected with our foreign relations 1778-1884, vol. 2. (Washington: Elliott, 1934), p. 179; Reprinted 2003 by The Lawbook Exchange, Ltd 11 James A. Wylie, History of Protestantis, Vol. I, Bk. 15, Chap. 5, ser pp. 387, 388, 393, 398, 412 and 399,
280
The Jesuit Congress of Vienna
clear that: "The nation and kingdom that will not serve me shall perish." As Sarpi profoundly observed: "Whenever and wheresoever the Roman Catholic Church has been in the ascendant, it has been a Political Institution, and whenever and wheresoever it... ceases to be a Political Power in the land, it instantly becomes a Political Conspiracy." Indeed, when one thinks of the endless Jesuit-staged conspiracies one is reminded of what the old Doge of Venice, Leonardo Donato (1606- 1612), told the Pope's Nuncio after having imprisoned certain seditious priests in his city, "Go back to Rome and tell your master [Pope Paul V that there is never a deed of shame done in any part of the Republic bet same worthless priest is at the bottom of it." This we shall shortly prove to be true when we come to consider the American Civil War.
12
13
Pope Julius III: W.C. Brownlee's, Popery, An Enemy to Civil And Religious Liberty... (New York: John S. Taylor, Publs., 1836) p.159. Paolo Sarpi), Letters, Vol. ii., op. cit., pp. 134,135, Rome gains power Pietro Sarpi (better known to the world by his monastic name of Fra over governments through Concordats and work with intergovernmental organizations. Since 1991 Rome has signed over 50 Concordats with civil governments around the world (source: Catholic News Agency. And Concordats were signed between the Vatican and other capitals." She is Zenith, the official Vatican news agency says, "... From 1950-1999 128 now ready and able to bring her influence to bear in civil law. Alexander Robertson, The Roman Catholic Church in Italy, op. cit., p.
14
145.
281
Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02bZ6fQqfTbCmS9RsmHfiDLhTFQjSbWLzhN7B36KoqWZbf8RPkBv6kb5Yi4gJftmVVl
The Union of the Crowns (Scottish Gaelic: Aonadh nan Crùintean; Scots: Union o the Crouns)[1][2] was the accession of James VI of Scotland to the throne of the Kingdom of England as James I and the practical unification of some functions (such as overseas diplomacy) of the two separate realms under a single individual on 24 March 1603. Whilst a misnomer, therefore, what is popularly known as "The Union of the Crowns" followed the death of James's cousin, Elizabeth I of England, the last monarch of the Tudor dynasty.[3]
The union was personal or dynastic, with the Crown of England and the Crown of Scotland remaining both distinct and separate despite James's best efforts to create a new imperial throne. England and Scotland continued as two separate states sharing a monarch, who directed their domestic and foreign policies, along with Ireland, until the Acts of Union of 1707 during the reign of the last Stuart monarch, Anne. However, there was a republican interregnum in the 1650s, during which the Tender of Union of Oliver Cromwell created the Commonwealth of England and Scotland which ended with the Stuart Restoration.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Union_of_the_Crowns
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
Shekel or sheqel (Akkadian: 𒅆𒅗𒇻 šiqlu or siqlu, Hebrew: שקל, plural Hebrew: שקלים sheqalim or shekels, Phoenician: 𐤔𐤒𐤋) is an ancient Mesopotamian coin, usually of silver. A shekel was first a unit of weight—very roughly 11 grams (0.35 ozt)—and became currency in ancient Tyre and ancient Carthage and then in ancient Israel under the Maccabees.
The word shekel is based on the Semitic verbal root for "weighing" (Š-Q-L), cognate to the Akkadian šiqlu or siqlu, a unit of weight equivalent to the Sumerian gin2.[1] Use of the word was first attested in c. 2150 BC during the Akkadian Empire under the reign of Naram-Sin, and later in c. 1700 BC in the Code of Hammurabi. The Š-Q-L root is found in the Hebrew words for "to weigh" (shaqal), "weight" (mishqal) and "consideration" (shiqqul). It is cognate to the Aramaic root T-Q-L and the Arabic root Θ-Q-L ثقل, in words such as thiqal (the weight), thaqil (heavy) or mithqal (unit of weight). The famous writing on the wall in the Biblical Book of Daniel includes a cryptic use of the word in Aramaic: "Mene, mene, teqel, u-farsin". The word shekel came into the English language via the Hebrew Bible, where it is first used in the Book of Genesis.[2]
The term "shekel" has been used for a unit of weight, around 9.6 or 9.8 grams (0.31 or 0.32 ozt), used in Bronze Age Europe for balance weights and fragments of bronze that may have served as money.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shekel
The name Jekyll is from the ancient Anglo-Saxon culture of the Britain and comes from the baptismal nameJukel or Gikel. The surname Jekyll referred to the son of Jukel which belongs to the category of patronymic surnames.
"The ancient Breton name Judicaël gave birth to the twin-names Juhel and Gicquel, appearing in mediæval English records as Jukel and Gikel." [1]
"The Christian name of Judhael de Totnes is still found as a surname in Devonshire as Jewell, and elsewhere as Jekyll and Joel." [2]
"This surname is derived from the name of an ancestor. 'the son of Jukel' or 'Gikel.' Although the personal name soon died out, the surname formed from it struggled into existence and still lives.' [3]
As a forename, the first occurrence was found in the Chronicles of the Mayors and Sheriffs of London, 1188-1274 where Jukel Alderman was listed as Sheriff of London in 1194. [3]
Early Origins of the Jekyll family
The surname Jekyll was first found in the Domesday Book of 1086 where the original Latin forms of the name were found in two entries in Cheshire: Judichel uenator and Judicaelis. [4]
The Hundredorum Rolls of 1273 had two early listings of the family: Johannes Jukel, Buckinghamshire; and Richard Gikell, Lincolnshire. [3]
Dr. Henry Jekyll and his alter ego Mr. Edward Hyde, is the main character of Robert Louis Stevenson's 1886 novella "Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde." However, Stevenson makes no mention of why he chose the protagonist's name.
https://www.houseofnames.com/jekyll-family-crest
doomsday (n.)
"day of the last judgment," Middle English domesdai, from Old English domes dæg, from domes, genitive of dom (see doom (n.)) + dæg "day" (see day (n.)).
In medieval England doomsday was expected when the world's age had reached 6,000 years from the creation, which was thought to have been in 5200 B.C.E. Bede, c. 720, complained of being pestered by rustici asking him how many years till the sixth millennium ended. However there is no evidence for the story of a general panic in Christian Europe in the year 1000 C.E.
Doomsday machine as the name of a hypothetical nuclear bomb powerful enough to wipe out human life (or all life) on earth is from 1960.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/doomsday
Judicaël
This name derives from the Old Breton “Judicaël,” from two elements: “iudd” (chief, lord, the prince) plus “cael” (generous). In turn, the name means “generous lord.” Saint Judicael ap Hoel (~590–658) was the King of Domnonee and a Breton high king in the mid-seventh century. The word “jewel” derives from the Anglo-French thirteenth century “Juel” and Old French “joule” (ornament, jewel). Perhaps it comes from Medieval Latin “jocale,” from Latin “jocus” (a pastime, sport), in Vulgar Latin “that which causes joy.” John Jewel, spelled “Jewell” (1522–1571), was an English bishop of Salisbury.
https://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/judicael
The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve
by G. Edward Griffin (Author)
Where does money come from? Where does it go? Who makes it? The money magicians' secrets are unveiled. We get a close look at their mirrors and smoke machines, their pulleys, cogs, and wheels that create the grand illusion called money. A dry and boring subject? Just wait! You'll be hooked in five minutes. Reads like a detective story - which it really is.
https://www.amazon.com/Creature-Jekyll-Island-Federal-Reserve/dp/091298645X
Billy Dunn - Shekel or sheqel (Akkadian: 𒅆𒅗𒇻 šiqlu or siqlu,... | Facebook
Rome
capital of Italy; seat of an ancient republic and empire; city of the Papacy, Old English, from Old French Rome, from Latin Roma, a word of uncertain origin. "The original Roma quadrata was the fortified enclosure on the Palatine hill," according to Tucker, who finds "no probability" in derivation from *sreu- "flow," and suggests the name is "most probably" from *urobsma (urbs, robur) and otherwise, "but less likely" from *urosma "hill" (compare Sanskrit varsman- "height, point," Lithuanian viršus "upper"). Another suggestion [Klein] is that it is from Etruscan (compare Rumon, former name of Tiber River).
Common in proverbs, such as Rome was not buylt in one daye (1540s); for when a man doth to Rome come, he must do as there is done (1590s); All roads lead to Rome (1795).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Rome
From Middle English Rome, from Old English Rōm, Rūm, from Proto-West Germanic *Rūmu, from Proto-Germanic *Rūmō and influenced by Late Latin Rōma (“Rome, Constantinople”), from Classical Latin Rōma (“Rome”). In Roman mythology, the name was said to derive from Romulus, one of the founders of the city and its first king.
The name appears in a wide range of forms in Middle English, including Rom, Room, Roome, and Rombe as well as Rome; by early modern English, it appeared as Rome, Room, and Roome, with the spelling Rome occurring in Shakespeare and common from the early 18th century on. The final spelling was influenced by Norman, Middle French, Anglo-Norman, and Old French Rome.[1]
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Rome
Vatican
From Latin Vātī̆cānus (“Vatican Hill”), from vāticinārī (“to prophesy, oracle”), from vātēs (“soothsayer, prophet”) + cinor (“to sing”) (the latter is from canō), ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *weh₂t- (“to be excited, inspired, possessed”). “Vatican”, a name dating back to the Roman Republic, would be the place from where prophecies would be issued. Cognate to English Woden, which is from the same Indo-European root (see there).
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Vatican
Woden
Odin (/ˈoʊdɪn/;[1] from Old Norse: Óðinn) is a widely revered god in Germanic paganism. Norse mythology, the source of most surviving information about him, associates him with wisdom, healing, death, royalty, the gallows, knowledge, war, battle, victory, sorcery, poetry, frenzy, and the runic alphabet, and depicts him as the husband of the goddess Frigg. In wider Germanic mythology and paganism, the god was also known in Old English as Wōden, in Old Saxon as Uuôden, in Old Dutch as Wuodan, in Old Frisian as Wêda, and in Old High German as Wuotan, all ultimately stemming from the Proto-Germanic theonym *Wōðanaz, meaning 'lord of frenzy', or 'leader of the possessed'.
Odin - Wikipedia
City
"Middle English: from Old French cite, from Latin civitas, from civis ‘citizen’. Originally denoting a town, and often used as a Latin equivalent to Old English burh ‘borough’, the term was later applied to the more important English boroughs. The connection between city and cathedral grew up under the Norman kings, as the episcopal sees (many had been established in villages) were removed to the chief borough of the diocese."
https://books.google.com/books?id=anecAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA318
President's Essay
Simon, Son of John
Peter Leithart
May 30, 2016
After sharing a breakfast of fish at the shore of Tiberius with his disciples, Jesus speaks directly to Peter (John 21). Peter had denied Jesus three times; now Jesus confirms his love three times. Peter denied Jesus at a charcoal fire in the high priest's court; now he's restored to fellowship at another charcoal fire, at the altar-table where Jesus prepares breakfast.
Each time Jesus speaks to Peter, he calls him “Simon, son of Joannes.” Through most of John's gospel, Peter is “Simon Peter.” Jesus calls him “Simon” straight-out in 1:42, but never again until the seaside breakfast. Peter is “son of Joannes” in 1:42, and again in chapter 21, but never between. At the very least “Simon, son of Joannes” provides a frame around John's gospel.
It's an unusual designation. We know that Peter and Andrew are apostolic brothers, but, unlike the sons of Zebedee James and John, we are not elsewhere told their father's name. We know the parentage of several other apostles, but, apart from John 1 and 21, never hear of Peter's father. And it's not clear that the “Joannes” of John 1 is the name of Simon Peter's father anyway.
After the prologue, John 1 is preoccupied with the ministry of John the Baptist. John identifies Jesus as Lamb of God and the one born of the Spirit (1:29-34) and the next day repeats his announcement that Jesus is Lamb of God to two disciples (1:35-37). The two disciples begin following Jesus (1:37-39); one of them is Andrew, who tells his brother Simon Peter and brings him to Jesus (1:40-42). Then Jesus calls him “Simon the son of John” and gives him the name Cephas/Peter, which means rock (v. 42). It would be something of an intrusion for Jesus to mention Peter's father, especially when there's a very prominent Joannes in the context. Peter is “son of John” as the disciple of John the Baptist, birthed by the testimony of John mediated through his brother Andrew.
When Jesus again calls Peter “Simon of Joannes” in chapter 21, the title refers back to chapter 1 and highlights once again Peter's connection with John the Baptist. John prepares the way for the Lamb of God; Peter preaches the Lamb slain and risen. John was a witness to the Lamb; Peter will be “son of John” through his own witness. John witnessed by being arrested and killed; Peter too will be taken where he does not wish to go, which signifies the martyr death he will die (21:18-19). With his denial, Peter betrayed not only Jesus but his “father” John. He failed to witness to the Lamb. At the seaside, he is restored to Jesus's fellowship, and restored to his patrimony as a son of John the witness, John the martyr.
https://theopolisinstitute.com/leithart_post/simon-son-of-john/
Simon
masc. proper name, from Latin, from Greek Symeon, from Hebrew Shim'on, literally "hearkening, hearing," from shama "he heard." In English Old Testaments usually printed as Simeon, but in the New Testament almost always as Simon. It also has been confused with the Greek masc. proper name Simōn, which is from simos "snub-nosed." The Simonians were an early Christian sect named for Simon Magus (see simony).
Alliterative Simple Simon "foolish person" is attested from 1730. The nursery rhyme about him is attested from 1841. Earlier he had been the subject of a popular chapbook, "Simple Simon's Misfortunes: Or His Wife Margery's Outrageous Cruelty."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Simon
The Papal Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and of Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in the Lateran[c] (also known as the Saint John Lateran or the Lateran Basilica) is the Catholic cathedral church of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately 4 kilometres (2.5 mi) to the northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages.
The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII.
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
Giovanni
This name derives from the Ancient Greek “Iōánnēs (Ἰωάννης),” which in turn, is a form of the Hebrew name “Yôchânân / Yehochanan” meaning “graced by Yahweh, God is gracious.” There are numerous forms of the name in different languages. This name is part of the most massive etymological root of names made up of more than five hundred variations among male and female in different languages. The name “John” had gained popularity among Jews in Judea and Galilee by the time the area became a province of the Roman Empire in 6 A.D. John Hyrcanus was the first king of the Hasmonean Dynasty and was the nephew of Judas Maccabeus. It was the given name of Yochanan ben Zechariah, a Jewish prophet known in English as John the Baptist.
https://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/yochanan
The Dead Sea Scrolls Deception (1991, ISBN 0-671-73454-7) is a book by authors Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh. Rejecting the established scholarly consensus that the Dead Sea scrolls were the work of a marginal Jewish apocalyptic movement, and following primarily the thesis of Robert Eisenman, the authors argue that the scrolls were the work of Jewish zealots who had much in common with, and may have been identical to, the early followers of Jesus led by his brother James the Just. Their unconventional hypothesis provides a different version of the history of early Christianity and challenges the divinity of Jesus.
Leigh and Baigent claim that the scrolls were kept under wraps for decades by a team dominated by Catholic scholars under the leadership of a Dominican friar, Roland de Vaux. They contend that the preconceptions of de Vaux and other members of the team led them to ignore evidence of the probable 1st-century provenance of many of the scrolls, and instead, to consign these scrolls safely to the distant past.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Dead_Sea_Scrolls_Deception
James the Just, or a variation of James, brother of the Lord (Latin: Iacobus from Hebrew: יעקב, Ya'aqov and Greek: Ἰάκωβος, Iákōbos, can also be Anglicized as "Jacob"), was "a brother of Jesus", according to the New Testament. He was the first leader of the Jerusalem Church of the Apostolic Age. Traditionally, it is believed he was martyred in AD 62 or 69 by being stoned to death by the Pharisees on order of High Priest Ananus ben Ananus. James, Joses, Simon, and Judas are mentioned as the brothers or siblings of Jesus as well as two or more unnamed sisters. (See Matthew 13:55; Mark 6:3.)
Catholics and Eastern Orthodox Christians teach that James, along with others named in the New Testament as "brothers"[b] of Jesus, were not the biological children of Mary, mother of Jesus, but were possibly cousins of Jesus,[7] or step-brothers from a previous marriage of Joseph (as related in the non-canonical Gospel of James).[8][c]
The Catholic tradition holds that this James is to be identified with James, son of Alphaeus, and James the Less.[12] It is agreed by most that he should not be confused with James, son of Zebedee also known as James the Great.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James,_brother_of_Jesus
zany (n.)
comic performer, 1580s, from French zani, from Italian zani, zanni "a zany, clown," originally Zanni, Venetian dialect variant of Gianni, pet form of Giovanni "John;" thus equivalent to English Jack. A stock character in old comedies, he aped the principal actors.
also from 1580s
https://www.etymonline.com/word/zany
William George Zane Jr. (born February 24, 1966) is an American actor. His breakthrough role was in the 1989 Australian film Dead Calm, a performance that earned him a nomination for the Chicago Film Critics Association Award for Most Promising Actor. He has since appeared in numerous films and television series, notably playing the main antagonist Caledon Hockley in the epic romance disaster film Titanic (1997), for which he was nominated for a Screen Actors Guild Award.
Zane's other film roles include Kit Walker / The Phantom in the superhero film The Phantom (1996), "Match" in the Back to the Future franchise, Lieutenant Val Kozlowski in Memphis Belle (1990), The Collector in Demon Knight (1995), Curtis Zampf in The Believer (2001), and Richard Miller in the Sniper film series. He also played the recurring role of John Justice Wheeler in the second season of the TV series Twin Peaks, and provided the voice of Ansem in the video game Kingdom Hearts (2002).
Early Life
Zane was born in Chicago to Thalia and William George Zane Sr.; both were professional actors and founders of a school for medical technicians.[1][2] His parents are of Greek descent (from Chios through his mother and Mani through his father); and his family's original surname, "Zanetakos", was anglicized to "Zane" by his parents. He grew up in the Greek Orthodox faith.[3][4][5] He has an older sister, Lisa Zane, who is an actress and singer.[6]
After completing a year of school at The American School in Switzerland (TASIS), Zane graduated from Francis W. Parker School and attended Harand Camp of the Theater Arts in Elkhart Lake, Wisconsin.[citation needed]
Billy Zane - Wikipedia
Titan
early 15c., from Latin titan, from Greek titan, "a member of a mythological race of giants" (originally six sons and six daughters of Gaia and Uranus) who were overthrown by Zeus and the other gods. The war was a popular theme for Greek artists and writers. The name is perhaps from titō "sun, day," which probably is a loan-word from a language of Asia Minor. The sense of "person or thing of enormous size or ability" is by 1828.
Titan was given as a name to planet Saturn's largest satellite in 1831 (Greek Kronos, equivalent of Roman Saturn, was leader of the titans). It was discovered 1655 by Dutch astronomer Christiaan Huygens, who named it Saturni Luna "moon of Saturn," but others soon were found and thereafter they generally were known by number only. But as new ones were being found orbiting between the known moons, the numbering kept changing. William Herschel proposed giving the multiplying moons of Saturn and Jupiter suitable proper names out of mythology, a proposal readily accepted by the other astronomers. Related: Titaness; titanian.
also from early 15c.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/titan
Tito
A significant word in the advanced Degrees. The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite rituals give the name of Tito, Prince Harodim, to him who they say was the first who was appointed by Solomon a Provost and Judge. This person appears to be altogether mythical; the word is not found in the Hebrew language, nor has any meaning been given to it. He is represented as having been a favorite of the King of Israel.
He is said to have ruled over the Lodge of the Intendants of the Building, and to have been one of the twelve illustrious knights who were set over the Twelve Tribes, that of Naphtali being placed under his care. The whole of this legend is, of course, connected with the symbolic signification of those Degrees.
https://masonicshop.com/encyclopedia/topics/entry/?i=1248
Titan Sports
Prior to September 2023, the company's majority owner was its executive chairman, third-generation wrestling promoter Vince McMahon, who retained a 38.6% ownership of the company's outstanding stock and 81.1% of the voting power. The current entity, which was originally named Titan Sports, Inc., was incorporated on February 21, 1980, in South Yarmouth, Massachusetts, but reincorporated under Delaware General Corporation Law in 1987. It acquired Capitol Wrestling Corporation Ltd., the holding company for the WWF, in 1982. Titan was renamed World Wrestling Federation Entertainment, Inc. in 1999, and then World Wrestling Entertainment, Inc. in 2002. In 2023, its legal name was changed to World Wrestling Entertainment, LLC.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WWE
The surname Santana is of Spanish origin and can be translated as "Saint Anna" or "Holy Anna." It is derived from Santa Ana, which in turn is a reference to Saint Anne. Saint Anne, also known as Anna, is traditionally recognized as the mother of the Virgin Mary in Christian tradition. This surname is popular in many Spanish-speaking countries and regions, including Spain, Mexico, and Latin America, as well as in Portugal and Brazil. In addition to its religious association, Santana may also potentially signify a geographical connection as there are numerous towns and regions named after Saint Anne across Spain and Portugal. Therefore, the surname Santana could suggest that a person's ancestry is linked to these areas. It's also worth noting that Santana has gained prominence globally due to the fame of the Mexican-American musician Carlos Santana.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/s/santana
Merced Solis (born May 10, 1953), better known by the ring name Tito Santana, is an American professional wrestler, trainer, and retired school teacher.[2][4]
El Matador (1991–1993)
Later in 1991, Santana adopted a Spanish bullfighter gimmick and the nickname "El Matador" after he returned to the WWF. His first WrestleMania match under this gimmick is when he faced and lost to Shawn Michaels in the opening bout of WrestleMania VIII at the Hoosier Dome in Indianapolis.Santana wrestled under the "El Matador" gimmick through 1993, mostly wrestling jobbers, while losing most matches to higher talent. This included a dark match loss to Papa Shango at SummerSlam which was held at the Wembley Stadium in London, England. Santana defeated friend and frequent tag team partner Virgil on a 1993 episode of Wrestling Challenge. As a sign of mutual respect between the two, both men embraced after the match. He stopped appearing on WWF programming in North America, but he continued working on the WWF Summer tour in Europe and the international house show circuit through the course of August–September. Santana, along with only Hulk Hogan, holds the unique distinction of appearing in the first nine WrestleManias, accumulating a 2–7 record during that time. Officially he is recognized only for the first eight WrestleManias matches. In his final in-ring WrestleMania appearance, he defeated Papa Shango at WrestleMania IX in the untelevised opening match called another dark match. Because of this he is later recognized as having a 1–7 record. Unfortunately for Santana, despite regaining the IC title from Greg Valentine later in 1985, and two years later winning the Tag Team title with Rick Martel as part of Strike Force, he would never again win a televised match at a WrestleMania event. Santana continued to wrestle through the first half of 1993 following WrestleMania IX, facing Razor Ramon, Adam Bomb, and Papa Shango. His final match was on August 13, 1993, in Wildwood, New Jersey, when he defeated Damien Demento.[17]
Tito Santana - Wikipedia
ʼĒl is repeatedly referred to as ṯr il ("Bull ʼĒl" or "the bull god"). He is bny bnwt ("Creator of creatures"),[29] 'abū banī 'ili ("father of the gods"),[citation needed] and ab adm ("father of man").[29] He is qāniyunu 'ôlam ("creator eternal"),[citation needed] the epithet 'ôlam appearing in Hebrew form in the Hebrew name of God 'ēl 'ôlam "God Eternal" in Genesis 21.33. He is ḥātikuka ("your patriarch"). ʼĒl is the grey-bearded ancient one, full of wisdom, malku ("King"),[29] ab šnm ("Father of years"),[29] 'El gibbōr ("ʼĒl the warrior").[citation needed] He is also named lṭpn of unknown meaning, variously rendered as Laṭpan, Laṭipan, or Luṭpani ("shroud-face" by Strong's Hebrew Concordance), c.f. cognate with Arabic لطيف Laṭif "hidden".[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)
matador (n.)
"the slayer of the bull in a bull-fight," 1670s, from Spanish matador, literally "killer," from matar "to kill," which is of uncertain origin. Probably from Latin mactāre "to kill," originally "to honor by sacrifice," but this presents phonetic difficulties: "the regular evolution of this Latin base would have yielded *meitar in Portuguese and *mechar in Spanish" [Eva Núñez Méndez, "Diachronic Applications in Hispanic Linguistics"]. The alternative might be Arabic mata "he died," from Persian (see second element in checkmate). Fem. form is matadora.
also from 1670s
matador | Etymology of matador by etymonline
* We have seen that Shem was the actual slayer of Tammuz. As the grand adversary of the Pagan Messiah, those who hated him for his deed called him for that very deed by the name of the Grand Adversary of all, Typhon, or the Devil. "If they called the Master of the house Beelzebub," no wonder that his servant was called by a similar name.
In the Mysteries, as formerly hinted, an important change took place as soon as the way was paved for it. First, Tammuz was worshipped as the bruiser of the serpent's head, meaning thereby that he was the appointed destroyer of Satan's kingdom. Then the dragon himself, or Satan, came to receive a certain measure of worship, to "console him," as the Pagans said, "for the loss of his power," and to prevent him from hurting them; and last of all the dragon, or Teitan or Satan, became the supreme object of worship, the Titania, or rites of Teitan, occupying a prominent place in the Egyptian Mysteries, and also in those of Greece. How vitally important was the place that these rites of Teitan or Satan occupied, may be judged of from the fact that Pluto, the god of Hell (who, in his ultimate character, was just the grand Adversary), was looked up to with awe and dread as the great god on whom the destinies of mankind in the eternal world did mainly depend; for it was said that to Pluto belonged "to purify souls after death." Purgatory having been in Paganism, as it is in Popery, the grand hinge of priestcraft and superstition, what a power did this opinion attribute to the "god of Hell"! No wonder that the serpent, the Devil's grand instrument in seducing mankind, was in all the earth worshipped with such extraordinary reverence, it being laid down in the Octateuch of Ostanes, that "serpents were the supreme of all gods and the princes of the Universe." No wonder that it came at last to be firmly believed that the Messiah, on whom the hopes of the world depended, was Himself the "seed of the serpent"!
This was manifestly the case in Greece; for the current story there came to be, that the first Bacchus was brought forth in consequence of a connexion on the part of his mother with the father of the gods, in the form of a "speckled snake." *
* OVID, Metam. So deeply was the idea of "the seed of the serpent" being the great World-king imprinted on the Pagan mind, that when a man set up to be a god upon earth, it was held essential to establish his title to that character, that he prove himself to be the "serpent's seed." Thus, when Alexander the Great claimed divine honours, it is well known that his mother Olympias, declared that he was not sprung from King Philip, her husband, but from Jupiter, in the form of a serpent. In like manner, says the authoress of Rome in the 19th Century, the Roman emperor, "Augustus, pretended that he was the son of Apollo, and that the god had assumed the form of a serpent for the purpose of giving him birth." That "father of the gods" was manifestly "the god of hell"; for Proserpine, the mother of Bacchus, that miraculously conceived and brought forth the wondrous child--whose rape by Pluto occupied such a place in the Mysteries--was worshipped as the wife of the god of Hell, as we have already seen, under the name of the "Holy Virgin." The story of the seduction of Eve * by the serpent is plainly imported into this legend, as Julius Firmicus and the early Christian apologists did with great force cast in the teeth of the Pagans of their day; but very different is the colouring given to it in the Pagan legend from that which it has in the Divine Word. * We find that Semele, the mo ther of the Grecian Bacchus, had been identified with Eve; for the name of Eve had been given to her, as Photius tells us that "Pherecydes called Semele, Hue." Hue is just the Hebrew name for Eve, without the points."
page 250
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop
The two Babylons, or, The papal worship proved to be the worship of Nimrod and his wife : with sixty-one woodcut illustrations from Nineveh, Babylon, Egypt, Pompeii, &c (archive.org)
Billy Dunn - Titan early 15c., from Latin titan, from Greek titan,... | Facebook
In the New Kingdom, both Hu and Sia together with Heka, Irer and Sedjem were members of the fourteen creative powers of Amun-Ra. By the time of Ptolemaic Egypt, Hu had merged with Shu (air).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hu_(mythology)
"The six-pointed star, or hexagram, is an ancient symbol found across various cultures, religions, and civilizations. It is known as the Star of David in Judaism, the Shatkona in Hinduism, and the Seal of Solomon in Islam. The oldest instance of the star was found in Egypt’s Heliopolis temple, believed to be over 2000 years old. This symbol has graced Indian temples, ancient churches, synagogues, and even 5th-century BC Shinto temples. But what is it about this symbol that makes it so widespread and significant?"
The 6-pointed star represents the concept of As Above, So Below, also known as the Principle of Correspondence.
In the 6-Pointed Star, the triangle facing upward denotes the macrocosm (higher/spiritual realm) and the triangle facing downward represents the microcosm (lower/material world).
The principle of As Above, So Below, suggests that everything in this universe is intricately connected. Every aspect of the macrocosm is present within the microcosm and vice versa. Essentially, the whole is present within its parts, and the parts within the whole.
Thus, in order to understand the universe, all you need to do is understand yourself because the universe (or macrocosm) is within you (microcosm). This could also be interpreted as God, the universe, or source energy being present within every physical form and vice versa.
One practical example of this is that there are over a trillion cells that make up the human body. Every cell (microcosm) contains within it the intelligence that makes up the human body (macrocosm) and the body in turn contains the intelligence of the cells.
Another example is how the human body is perfectly mirrored in natural phenomena, For instance, Phi or the Golden ratio is found in the human body and also in many patterns of nature.
In a way, this concept is very similar to the concept of Yin/Yang which we will look at later in this article. Simply thinking about this concept and everything that it denotes can be a meditative practice in itself."
6-Pointed Star (Hexagram) – 18 Powerful Meanings
by Editorial Staff
July 23, 2023 (Updated: October 9, 2023)
6-Pointed Star (Hexagram) – 18 Powerful Meanings (outofstress.com)
"In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the WOOL pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their WOOL, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?][Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.]In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.[The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff].In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.]"
Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation
Critics say the new guidelines are an assault on parental rights and expose children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
May 8, 2019, 7:54 PM PDT
By Associated Press
Sacramento, Calif. — California has overhauled its sex education guidance for public school teachers, encouraging them to talk about gender identity with kindergartners and give advice to LGBT teenagers for navigating relationships and having safe sex. LGBT advocates praised the new recommendations for giving attention to a community that is often left out of sex education policies. But some parents and conservative groups assailed the more than 700-page document as an assault on parental rights, arguing it exposes children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
The guidance approved Wednesday by the California State Board of Education does not require educators to teach anything. It is designed as a guide for teachers to meet state standards on health education, such as nutrition, physical activity and combating alcohol and drug abuse. But it’s the parts about sex that got the most attention during a public hearing Wednesday. The framework tells teachers that students in kindergarten can identify as transgender and offers tips for how to talk about that, adding “the goal is not to cause confusion about the gender of the child but to develop an awareness that other expressions exist.
”It gives tips for discussing masturbation with middle-schoolers, including telling them it is not physically harmful, and for discussing puberty with transgender teens that creates “an environment that is inclusive and challenges binary concepts about gender.”
“As the parent of three kids, we’re on a careful trajectory here not to be introducing things as though they are endorsed in some way,” board president Linda Darling-Hammond said."
California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation (nbcnews.com)
https://www.nbcnews.com/news/education/california-s-new-sex-ed-guidelines-encourage-teachers-talk-students-n1003596
Hu (ḥw), in ancient Egypt, was the deification of the first word, the word of creation, that Atum was said to have exclaimed upon ejaculating in his masturbatory act of creating the Ennead.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hu_(mythology)
* OVID, Metam. So deeply was the idea of "the seed of the serpent" being the great World-king imprinted on the Pagan mind, that when a man set up to be a god upon earth, it was held essential to establish his title to that character, that he prove himself to be the "serpent's seed." Thus, when Alexander the Great claimed divine honours, it is well known that his mother Olympias, declared that he was not sprung from King Philip, her husband, but from Jupiter, in the form of a serpent. In like manner, says the authoress of Rome in the 19th Century, the Roman emperor, "Augustus, pretended that he was the son of Apollo, and that the god had assumed the form of a serpent for the purpose of giving him birth." That "father of the gods" was manifestly "the god of hell"; for Proserpine, the mother of Bacchus, that miraculously conceived and brought forth the wondrous child--whose rape by Pluto occupied such a place in the Mysteries--was worshipped as the wife of the god of Hell, as we have already seen, under the name of the "Holy Virgin." The story of the seduction of Eve * by the serpent is plainly imported into this legend, as Julius Firmicus and the early Christian apologists did with great force cast in the teeth of the Pagans of their day; but very different is the colouring given to it in the Pagan legend from that which it has in the Divine Word. * We find that Semele, the mo ther of the Grecian Bacchus, had been identified with Eve; for the name of Eve had been given to her, as Photius tells us that "Pherecydes called Semele, Hue." Hue is just the Hebrew name for Eve, without the points."
page 250
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop
https://ia802609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf
"And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living."
Genesis 3:20
Hugh
"masc. proper name, from Old North French Hugues, Old French Hue, from a Frankish name meaning "heart, mind," cognate with Old High German Hugi, related to hugu "mind, soul, thought." Very popular after the Conquest (often in Latin form Hugo); the common form was Howe, the nickname form Hudd.Oct 10, 2017
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
Where Did The Huguenots Get Their Name?
Lucy Schofield, who completed a volunteer internship at the Huguenot Museum, looks into the mystery…
The question of the origin of the term ‘Huguenot’ is one of the most commonly asked by our visitors, and unfortunately the simple (and boring) answer to the question is ‘we don’t really know’. The term ‘Huguenot’ has been argued over for centuries, and while no single theory has been validated, these arguments and theories about the word’s origins offer us a glimpse into contemporary attitudes to the Huguenots and the way they projected their own collective identity.
It seems that the Huguenots themselves, at least early on, did not use the name. They preferred to call themselves l’Eglise Reformee, or the Reformed Church. Many theories, therefore, tend to point to the word originating as a derogatory term on the tongues of their opponents and accusers. And there were certainly no shortage of attacks on the Huguenots. Among others, theories of their detractors included corruptions of ‘les guenons de Hus’, (The monkeys of Hus, a heretic in the 13th century) and claims that they are the spawn of Calvin and a demon called Huc Nox.
Among all the theories put forward, there are two which are widely regarded as the most credible. One of these points to the influence of Calvinism on Huguenot practice, and the etymology reflects the religiously conflicted Swiss Republicanism of Geneva, Calvin’s home. It combines the Flemish ‘Huisgenooten’, or House fellows, with the German ‘Eidgenosen’, meaning confederates bound together by oath, a word used to describe the ‘Confederate’ faction in Geneva who wanted independence from the Catholic Duke of Savoy and alliance with the Swiss Confederacy. It is sometimes added that the spelling ‘Hugue-not’ may also have been influenced by the name Hugues, after Besancon Hugues who, though Catholic, was the leader of the Geneva movement.
However, some argue that for the word to gain popularity in France, ‘Huguenot’ is far more likely to have French origins than German/Flemish/Swiss ones, and so the other most commonly cited explanation draws connection to King Hugo’s Gate in the French town of Tours. It was said that the gate was haunted by the ghost of Le Roy Huget, who caused harm to come to the living after dark, and we are told that Catholic monks maliciously projected the name onto the Protestant community in Tours who, forced to bear repression and scrutiny for their beliefs, were forced to meet at night to worship.
Others still argue that the terms didn’t originate from derogatory roots at all, with some of the Protestant faction claiming the opposite, that the Huguenots were named out of loyalty to the line of Hugues Capet, a medieval ancestor of the King who ruled six centuries before.
Ultimately, whatever the roots, the meaning of the term ‘Huguenot’ is different for whoever is using it. To a sixteenth century Catholic, the Huguenots were dangerous and a threat to their community, their salvation and their way of life; to many English, Huguenots were refugees and fellow Protestants who were to be pitied for their plight and welcomed into their lands; and to the French Calvinists themselves and their descendants, whether or not the term Huguenot began as a slur, it became the name of their community and a badge of honour symbolic of their courage and perseverance through centuries of persecution. In some ways, then, the origin of the word ‘Huguenot’ is less important than what it means for the people who come into contact with it.
https://huguenotmuseum.org/about/news/where-did-the-huguenots-get-their-name/
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or
"In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (head) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."
The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola
ia600303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
The great intellectual movement of Renaissance Italy was humanism. The humanists believed that the Greek and Latin classics contained both all the lessons one needed to lead a moral and effective life and the best models for a powerful Latin style. They developed a new, rigorous kind of classical scholarship, with which they corrected and tried to understand the works of the Greeks and Romans, which seemed so vital to them.
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Scholarship Challenges Tradition
Linguistic Correctness
Confronting the Original Texts
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Both the republican elites of Florence and Venice and the ruling families of Milan, Ferrara, and Urbino hired humanists to teach their children classical morality and to write elegant, classical letters, histories, and propaganda. In the course of the fifteenth century, the humanists also convinced most of the popes that the papacy needed their skills. Sophisticated classical scholars were hired to write official correspondence and propaganda; to create an image of the popes as powerful, enlightened, modern rulers of the Church; and to apply their scholarly tools to the church's needs, including writing a more classical form of the Mass. The relation between popes and scholars was never simple, for the humanists evolved their own views on theology. Some argued that pagan philosophers like Plato basically agreed with Christian revelation. Others criticized important Church doctrines or institutions that lacked biblical or historical support. Some even seemed in danger of becoming pagans. The real confrontation came in the later sixteenth century, as the church faced the radical challenge of Protestantism. Some Roman scholars used the methods of humanist scholarship to defend the Church against Protestant attacks, but others collaborated in the imposition of censorship. Classical scholarship, in the end, could not reform the Church which it both supported and challenged.
https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/vatican/humanism.html
Roman Humanism
Humanism in Rome differed from Florentine humanism. The pope was an elected monarch who, with the aid of the Roman Curia, governed both an international church and the Papal States in central Italy. The humanists were clergymen rather than heads of families and civic office holders. Hence, Roman humanism did not celebrate republicanism or duties to family. Rather, Roman humanists, most of whom were born elsewhere and moved to Rome, emphasized the links between imperial Rome and the papacy, between the ancient city and Renaissance Rome. Historical research since the late 20th century demonstrates that Roman humanism was just as intellectually rich as that of Florence, but distinct. D’Amico 1983 is fundamental, while O’Malley 1979 and McGinness 1995 deal with preaching at the papal court. Stinger 1985 and Rowland 1998 offer more-general surveys, while Celenza 1999 translates an interesting text.
https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/document/obo-9780195399301/obo-9780195399301-0002.xml
Santa Fe etymology
The city's name means "Holy Faith" in Spanish, and is an abbreviation of La Villa Real de la Santa Fe de San Francisco de Asís ("the Royal Town of the Holy Faith of Saint Francis of Assisi").
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Fe,_New_Mexico
William Francis Dunn IV
3916 Santa Fe way
North Highlands California
95660
The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.
https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608
At his first audience on 16 March 2013, Francis told journalists that he had chosen the name in honor of Saint Francis of Assisi, and had done so because he was especially concerned for the well-being of the poor.[169][170][171] He explained that, as it was becoming clear during the conclave voting that he would be elected the new bishop of Rome, the Brazilian Cardinal Cláudio Hummes had embraced him and whispered, "Don't forget the poor", which had made Bergoglio think of the saint.[172][173] Bergoglio had previously expressed his admiration for St. Francis, explaining that: "He brought to Christianity an idea of poverty against the luxury, pride, vanity of the civil and ecclesiastical powers of the time. He changed history."[174]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Mary D. Stifflemire
January 31, 1921 - August 11, 2015
Mary D. Stifflemire, of 43 West McKinsey Rd. in Severna Park, MD, died August 10th of natural causes. She was 94.
Born in New Bern, NC, January 31, 1921, to William F and May H Dunn, Mary had four brothers: William, John, Robert and Roger Dunn. She was 10 years old when her family relocated from New Bern to Washington, DC. The family resided on Clifton St. in NW Washington, DC, and Mary graduated from Central High School. Mary later lived on Quincy Street and on Eastern Avenue in NE Washington, DC, from 1954 to 1980, when she relocated to Fort Lauderdale, FL. She was married to Kenneth H. Ramey in 1941. They later divorced, and she remarried, to Paul F. Stifflemire in 1950. They were also divorced. Mary lived in Pompano Beach, FL with her longtime companion, Arvis “Bill” Lyman from 1984 until his death in 2004. She relocated to Maryland in 2009.
Mary’s professional career included positions as secretary to then Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson, followed by several years as secretary to the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the U.S. Armed Forces. She was secretary to Brent Skowcroft, National Security Advisor to President Richard Nixon. She also served as secretary to Alexander Haig, then the Military Assistant to the Presidential Assistant for National Security Affairs, Henry Kissinger. She accompanied President Nixon and Mr. Kissinger on several important foreign missions, including the 1972 talks in Beijing that began the normalization of relations with the People’s Republic of China, and the signing in January 1973 of the Paris Peace Accords that formally ended U.S. involvement in the Vietnam War.
Mary was an active synchronized swimmer, performing with the Aqua Gems at the Ambassador Hotel in Washington, DC. She was a certified Red Cross swimming instructor and won numerous swimming medals in the Florida Senior Games.
Mary is survived by two sons, Kenneth Ramey, 73, of Bunker Hill, WV, and Paul Stifflemire, 64, of Arnold, MD. She leaves behind six granddaughters: Talia Ramey of College Park, MD; Victoria Ramey of Germantown, MD; Holly Stifflemire of Pepperell, MA; Heidi Crone of Cincinnati, OH; Heather Stifflemire of Framingham, MA; and, Grace Stifflemire of Arnold, MD. Mary also leaves two great-granddaughters, Ella and Cassidy Crone, and two great-grandsons, Anthony and Dominic Ramey.
A wake will be held at the Barranco & Sons, P.A. Funeral Home in Severna Park Maryland on Friday August 14, 2015 from 4:00PM to 8:00PM. A funeral mass will be celebrated at St. John the Evangelist Church, Saturday August 15 at 10:00AM. Mary will be buried with her father and mother at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Washington, DC.
Contributions in lieu of flowers may be made to the Audubon Society.
https://www.barrancofuneralhome.com/obituary/3271963
WWE Heel YARD
Saturday, February 10, 2024 at 9:06 PM
Congratulations to WWE’s Sonya Deville who has married her partner Toni Cassano
WWE Heel YARD - Congratulations to WWE’s Sonya Deville who has... | Facebook
Luff: No exceptions !
"Still carrying the shotgun and other police armament, Nada walks into a bank and immediately spots several aliens posing as bank officers, clients and even security guards. He then brazenly announces in what’s since become the movie’s most iconic line; “I’ve come here to chew bubblegum and kick ass…and I’m all out of bubblegum.” Nada then shoots several of the aliens before by taking a human woman, Holly Thompson (Meg Foster), as a hostage. They escape in her BMW as he sinks low into the passenger seat to avoid detection. Holly asks where they are going, and Nada “insists” she take him to her place. Pulling into her upscale home high in the hills, Nada carefully exits Holly’s car without rousing her neighbors’ suspicion by pretending to be her new boyfriend.
Note: Holly’s neighbors are the only overtly gay characters in the movie. The two, who are seen only briefly, are clear gay stereotypes, but the movie doesn’t make any other judgment regarding their sexuality. This moment is surprisingly matter-of-fact for 1988, when gay characters were usually just punchlines to cruel jokes."
"Starring the late wrestling star Roddy “Rowdy” Piper (1954-2015), Keith David and Meg Foster, “They Live” has recently gained a cult following after years of relative obscurity. Not as suspenseful as Carpenter’s “Halloween,” or as atmospheric as “The Thing,” or even as stylish as “In the Mouth of Madness” (1994), “They Live” is a deceptively simple, blue-collar message movie that is smarter than it initially appears."
“They Live” (1988); John Carpenter’s most political film is also one of his most underrated…
https://musingsofamiddleagedgeek.blog/2022/03/25/they-live-1988-john-carpenters-most-political-film-is-also-one-of-his-most-underrated/
Facebook
The 35 Lunar Craters
Named to Honor Jesuit Scientists
Introduction
When astronauts in our lunar orbiter described the rough terrain beneath them they had to use Jesuit names. That Jesuit lun-nautics had preceded them was evident from the fact that 35 lunar craters had been named to honor Jesuits; and some of these craters are large enough to be seen from earth by naked (but sharp) eye. In fact at some time or other at least 40 Jesuit names were used and some are clusters of craters e.g. Cysat A,B,C,D; so there were even more than 40 craters named for Jesuits. Who are these men, and what did they do to merit this honor?
Visit the Jesuit Resource Page for even more links to things Jesuit.
Selenographs
At the entrance to the Smithsonian's Moon exhibit is a large copy of one of the earliest (1651) selenographs. This map taken from a Jesuit book Almagestum novum was composed by the Jesuit astronomers Riccioli and Grimaldi and across the top is written: "Neither do men inhabit the moon nor do souls migrate there". It is the best known of all selenographs and has been used by most scholars for lunar nomenclature for three centuries. During these centuries astronomers took turns naming and renaming craters which resulted in conflicting lunar maps. In 1922 the International Astronomical Union (I A U) was formed, and eventually eliminated these conflicts and codified all lunar objects: 35 of the 40 Jesuit names survived to be listed in the National Air and Space Museum (NASM) catalog which identifies about 1600 points on the moon's surface.
It would be a mistake to think that the Jesuit names are on selenographs only because other Jesuits put them there. Rather it was a convergence of astronomers' opinions over three centuries: map makers before and after Riccioli confirmed the decisions again and again that these 40 men deserved this honor. This is not surprising. Recent histories emphasize the enormous influence Jesuits had not only on mathematics but on the other developing sciences such as astronomy. Historians of science always listed a surprisingly large number of Jesuits among the greatest scientists and mathematicians of all time. They were at the cutting edge of the sciences. For instance, by the time of the suppression in 1773, of the world's 130 astronomy observatories, 30 were operated by Jesuits. Furthermore Jesuit names are still being added to the list by the I. A. U.
The Selenograph of Riccioli and Grimaldi showing many of the Jesuit craters
The locations of 35 lunar craters named after Jesuits. Since 1645 selenographers had named at least 40 craters to honor Jesuits, but 5 have been renamed since then. Some of the craters ( arrow ) are on the far side of the moon. When looking at the moon these craters can be located by eye when noting their position relative to the large Copernicus (O) crater with the distinctive "crater steaks" radiating from it like the stem of an orange.
At the entrance to the Smithsonian's Moon exhibit is a large copy of one of the earliest and best known selenographs shown above. This map was composed by the Jesuit astronomers Riccioli and Grimaldi and across the top is written: "Neither do men inhabit the moon nor do souls migrate there". In 1922 the International Astronomical Union ( I. A. U.) codified all lunar objects: 35 of the 40 Jesuit names survived to be listed in the National Air and Space Museum (NASM) catalog. This is not surprising because of the impact Jesuits had on astronomy. For instance, by the year 1773, 30 of the world's 130 astronomy observatories were operated by Jesuits. Furthermore Jesuit names are still being added to the list by the I. A. U.
Sources of the charts below
In the chart below I list the 35 Jesuit names as they are spelled in the NASM and Wilkins maps, along with the locations and diameters of the craters. I then put corresponding numbers on a lunar map to locate approximately these 35 craters. Some of the names on on the far side of the moon which we never see from earth because of the strange fact that the moon's spin on its own axis exactly matches one revolution around the earth. I could not find all the data on each of the men but more information can be found in the writings of the Belgian Jesuit Omar Van Der Vyver, former superior at the Specola Vaticana.
The Men
These men all taught and wrote books on astronomy, physics and mathematics. Many of the books they wrote are still extant. During the first two centuries of Jesuit history there were 631 Jesuit authors of geometry books alone! Some of these authors wrote many books: Kircher 39, Boscovich 151 - huge books bigger than lectionaries. Some of these men are much better remembered today than others.
Roger Boscovich developed the first coherent description of an atomic theory which is one of the great attempts to explain the universe in a single idea. His influence on modern atomic physics is undoubted and his many works are kept as the Boscovich Archives in the Bancroft library of rare books at Berkeley. He lived in a time when when mathematicians were expected to fix things so he was commissioned by popes and emperors to do such jobs as repair the fissures in cathedral domes and survey meridians of the Papal states. The Jesuit General Laurence Ricci made Boscovich a Visitor for the whole Society and it was Boscovich's influence that minimized the hostility of Catholic churchmen to the Copernican system. He did not suffer fools gladly so when shown the treasures of the Jesuit school at Sens which included a rib of the prophet Isaiah, he told the rector to throw it away in the interest of truth. After the Suppression of the Jesuits, Boscovich became a captain in the French navy and was able to travel through France using a salvus conductus given him by Louis XV.
Christopher Clavius was the most influential teacher of the Renaissance and numbered among his admirers Viete, Kepler and Galileo. It was Clavius' support for the heliocentric theory that was the predominant influence making it acceptable among the learned. Clavius encouraged a number of mathematical developments: the decimal point, parenthesis, use of logarithms and the vernier scale. It was Clavius who replaced the Julian calendar with the Gregorian calendar.
Later mathematicians such as Leibniz became interested in mathematics by reading his works. His Geometry book became the standard text in the 16th and l7th Century European schools and led to his being called the "Euclid of the l6th Century".
Francesco Grimaldi discovered diffraction and anticipated the invention of the diffraction grating. He was one of the earliest physicists to suggest that light was wave-like in nature. and he formulated a geometrical basis for a wave theory of light. His treatise attracted Isaac Newton to the study of optics.
Christopher Grienberger, Clavius' successor, verified Galileo's discovery of the four moons of Jupiter, then later in 1611 he organized a convocation honoring Galileo. At this gathering of cardinals, princes and scholars, the students of Clavius and Grienberger expounded Galileo's discoveries to the delight of Galileo. He said that if Galileo had heeded the advice of the Jesuits and proposed his teachings as hypotheses, he could have written on any subject he wished, including the rotation of the earth.
Maximilian Hell was director of the astronomy observatory in Vienna. After the Suppression of the Jesuits he continued working there as director, along with other members of the Society. He fell victim to the public defamation of Jesuits then in vogue when he was accused of altering his findings during a transit of Venus. His name was not cleared until a century later when in 1883 the famous astronomer Simon Newcomb found his readings to be correct, and his scholarship above suspicion.
Athanasius Kircher with his contributions to mathematics, astronomy, harmonics, acoustics, chemistry, microscopy and medicine played a significant part in the early scientific revolution. His Kircher Museum was considered one of the best science museums in the world. His discoveries include sea phosphorescence, microscopically small living organisms and the causes of transfer of epidemic diseases. It was in facilitating a wide diffusion of knowledge by his vast collections of scientific information, that Kircher deserves a place among the fathers of modern science, and the titles of "universal genius and master of a hundred arts".
Matteo Ricci made western developments in mathematics available to the Chinese and published in 1584 the first maps of China available to the west. For the first time the Chinese had an idea of the distribution of oceans and land masses. He introduced trigonometric and astronomical instruments and translated the first six books of Euclid into Chinese. He is remembered for his Chinese works on religious and moral topics as well as works on scientific topics. The Encyclopedia Britannica reports: "Probably no European name of past centuries is so well known in China as that of Li-ma-teu (Ricci Matteo)."
Christopher Scheiner discovered sunspots independently of Galileo but erroneously thought they were small planets. He explained the elliptical form of the sun near the horizon as the effect of refraction. He showed that the retina is the seat of vision. His invention for magnifying maps, the pantograph, can still be purchased in stationary stores. He gave one of his telescopes to the archduke of Tyrol who was more interested in the scenery than in stars and complained that the image was inverted. Scheiner inserted another lens to invert the image again and so created one of the first terrestrial telescopes.
Andre Tacquet was a brilliant mathematician of international repute whose books were frequently reprinted and translated. The Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London refer to his Opera mathematica as "one of the best books ever written in mathematics". His use of the method of exhaustion pointed the way to the limit process and helped prepare for the discovery of calculus.
Nicolas Zucchi was held in such great esteem he was sent as a papal legate to the court of the Emperor Ferdinand II in part because of his invention of the reflecting telescope. In Zucchi's time this creative ability was expected of Jesuits whereas today educated people are surprised at the accomplishments of past Jesuits because we Jesuits are reluctant to engage in what seems to be unabashed triumphalism. It is simply considered bad form: so our students and fellow faculty members are kept in the dark about an important facet of Jesuit Tradition.
Two charts of the craters named to honor Jesuits:
One is taken from the National Air and Space Museum (N A S M) catalog, the other from Carl Sommervogel, S.J. Recently the International Astronomical Union (I A U) codified lunar nomenclature eliminating conflicts: 5 Jesuit names were deleted, bringing the present number to 35. There may have been other Jesuit names in the past and there will certainly be more Jesuit names in the future.
35 Jesuit Lunar Craters (plus five more)
name/ nationality born time/city died time/city field
Mario Bettini (Italian) 1582 in Bologna 1657 in Bologna math/astr
Jacques de BILLY (French) 1602 in Compiegne 1679 in Dijon math/phys
Giuseppe Biancani (Italian) 1566 in Bologne 1624 in Parme math/astr
Roger J Boscovich (Croatian) 1711 in Ragusa 1787 in Milan math/phys
Nicolas Cabei (Italian) 1586 in Ferrare 1650 in Genes phys/astr
Christopher Clavius (German) 1538 in Bamberg 1612 in Rome math/phys
Jean-Baptiste Cysat (Swiss) 1588 in Lucerne 1657 in Lucerne math/phys
Francois de Vico (French) 1805 in Macerata 1848 in London astr
Gyula Fenyi (Hungarian) 1845 1927 astr
George Fournier (French) 1595 in Caen 1652 in laFleche math
Francesco Grimaldi (Italian) 1613 in Bologna 1663 in Bolognia phys
Chris. Grienberger (Swiss) 1564 in Tyrol 1636 in Rome astr
Johann Hagen (Austrian) 1847 in Bregenz 1930 in Rome astr
Maximilian Hell (Hungarian) 1720 in Schemnitz 1792 in Vienna phys/astr
Athanasius Kircher (German) 1602 in Geisa 1680 in Rome science
Francis X Kugler (German) 1862 in Konigsburg 1929 in Lucern hist/math
Charles Malapert (French) 1580 in Mons 1630 in Victoria math/philos
Christian Mayer (German) 1719 1783 astr/math
Paul McNally (American) 1890 1955 astr
Theodore Moretus (Belgian) 1601 in Antwerp 1667 in Breslau math
Denis Petau (French) 1583 in Orleans 1652 in Paris hist/astr
Jean-Bap. Riccioli (Italian) 1598 in Ferrara 1671in Bologna selenograph
Matteo Ricci (Italian) 1552 in Mavrata 1610 in Peking math/geog
Rodes* (Hungarian) 1881 1939 astr
Romana* (Spanish) astr
Christophe Scheiner (German) 1575 in Wald 1650 in Neiss math/phys
George Schomberger (German) 1597 in Innsbruck 1645 in Hradisch math/astr
Ange Secchi (Italian) 1818 in Reggio 1878 in Rome astrophys
Hughues Semple (Scottish) 1596 in Ecosse 1654 in Madrid math
Gerolamo Sirsalis (Italian) 1584 1654 selenography
Andre Tacquet (Belgian) 1612 in Antwerp 1660 in Antwerp math
Adam Tannerus (Austrian) 1572 in Innsbruck 1632 in Tyrol math/theol
Nicolas Zucchi (Italian) 1586 in Parmo 1670 in Rome math/astr
Jean-Baptiste Zupi (Italian) 1590 in Catanzaro 1650 in Naples astr
Johan Stein (Dutch) 1871 in Grave 1951 in Rome astr/phy
Andre Arzet (French) 1604 in Constance 1675 in Constance
Daniello Bartoli (Italian) 1608 in Ferrara 1685 in Rome
Jean Derienes (French) 1591 in Dieppe 1662 la Fleche
Rivas
Tibor
NASM name latitude longitude diameter
Bettinus 63.4s 315.2e 71.4 km
Billy 13.8s 309.9e 45.7 km
Blancanus 63.6s 338.5e 105.3 km
Boscovich 9.8n 11.1e 46.0 km
Cabaeus 84.9s 324.5e 98.4 km
Clavius 58.4s 345.6e 225.0 km
Cysatus 66.2s 353.9e 48.8 km
De Vico 19.7s 299.8e 20.3 km
Fenyi 44.9s 254.9e 39.0 km
Furnerius 36.3s 60.4e 125.2 km
Grimaldi 5.2s 291.4e 410.0 km
Gruemberger 66.9s 350.0e 93.6 km
Hagen 48.3s 135.1e 55.5 km
Hell 32.4s 352.2e 33.3 km
Kircher 67.1s 314.7e 72.5 km
Kugler 53.8s 103.7e 65.8 km
Malapert 84.9s 12.9e 69.0 km
Mayer 63.2n 17.3e 38.0 km
McNally 22.6n 232.8e 47.5 km
Moretus 70.6s 354.5e 114.4 km
Petavius 25.3s 60.4e 176.6 km
Riccioli 3.0s 285.7e 145.5 km
Riccius 36.9s 26.5e 70.6 km
Rodes* 23.0n 283.0e
Romana* 21.0s 33.0e 33.6 km
Scheiner 60.5s 332.2e 110.4 km
Schomberger 76.7s 24.9e 85.0 km
Secchi 2.4n 43.5e 22.7 km
Simpelius 73.0s 15.2e 70.4 km
Sirsalis 12.5s 299.6e 42.0 km
Stein 7.2n 179.0e 33.7 km
Tacquet 16.6n 19.2e 6.6 km
Tannerus 56.4s 22.0e 28.6 km
Zucchius 61.4s 309.7e 64.2 km
Zupus 17.2s 307.7e 38.0 km
* Not found in (NASM) catalog but is in the1960 Wilkins Moon Map
The map and charts are taken from page 74 of Jesuit Geometers by Joseph MacDonnell, SJ of Fairfield University. This book concerns the impact the 56 most prominent pre-Suppression Jesuit geometers had on the development of mathematics and science. It is published jointly by the Publications of the Vatican Observatory and The Institute of Jesuit Sources .
https://clavius.holycross.edu/clavius1/cl/lunacrat.htm
Mooning is the act of displaying one's bare buttocks by removing clothing, e.g., by lowering the backside of one's trousers and underpants, usually bending over, and also potentially exposing the genitals. Mooning is used in the English-speaking world to express protest, scorn, disrespect, or for provocation, but mooning can be done for shock value, for fun, as a joke or as a form of exhibitionism. The Māori have a form of mooning known as whakapohane that is a form of insult.
Some jurisdictions regard mooning to be indecent exposure, sometimes depending on the context.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mooning
In Roman colonies baths were built upon natural hot springs which occurred not only at Bath, but also at Buxton in England, among several major bath cities throughout Europe. These recreational centers included gymnasiums, libraries and lecture halls and the hot thermal waters not only helped sufferers of over eating and drinking, but more acute complaints such as rheumatism and arthritis. A Bristol Live article about the recent bathing incident says that the waters from the Roman baths in Bath are so powerful that at certain times of the year they “provided water-cure treatments on prescription through the NHS from 1948 until 1976.”
https://www.ancient-origins.net/news-general/roman-baths-0012370?fbclid=IwAR29A10P0OMUuMrjIRhEIhIzyEXOCN9O3IZqhsh55k9qLVFfDc8lzygJU_A
[251] 5. 1While eating they should be careful to observe temperance, decorum,
and propriety both interior and exterior in everything. 2A blessing
should precede the meal, and it should be followed by a thanksgiving
which all should recite with proper devotion and reverence. 3While the
Part III 111
meal is being eaten, food should be given also to the soul, through the reading of a book[4] which is devotional rather than difficult so that all can understand it and draw profit from it, or through having someone preach during that time according to what the superiors may order, or through doing something similar for the glory of God our Lord [E]."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope."
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
The central belief of the group was that followers could transform themselves into immortal extraterrestrial beings by rejecting their human nature, and they would ascend to heaven, referred to as the "Next Level" or "The Evolutionary Level Above Human".
Heaven's Gate was an American new religious movement (often described as a cult) whose members committed mass suicide in 1997. It was founded in 1974 and led by Bonnie Nettles (1927–1985) and Marshall Applewhite (1931–1997), known within the movement as Ti and Do, respectively.[2] Nettles and Applewhite first met in 1972 and went on a journey of spiritual discovery, identifying themselves as the two witnesses of Revelation, attracting a following of several hundred people in the mid-1970s. In 1976, a core group of a few dozen members stopped recruiting and instituted a monastic lifestyle.
Scholars have described the theology of Heaven's Gate as a mixture of Christian millenarianism, New Age, and ufology, and as such it has been characterized as a UFO religion.[1] The central belief of the group was that followers could transform themselves into immortal extraterrestrial beings by rejecting their human nature, and they would ascend to heaven, referred to as the "Next Level" or "The Evolutionary Level Above Human". The death of Nettles from cancer in 1985 challenged the group's views on ascension; where they originally believed that they would ascend to heaven while alive aboard a UFO, they later came to believe that the body was merely a "container" or "vehicle" for the soul and that their consciousness would be transferred to new "Next Level bodies" upon death.
On March 26, 1997, deputies of the San Diego County Sheriff's Department discovered the bodies of the 39 active members of the group, including that of Applewhite, in a house in the San Diego suburb of Rancho Santa Fe. They had participated in a coordinated series of ritual suicides, coinciding with the closest approach of Comet Hale–Bopp.[3][4] Just before the mass suicide, the group's website was updated with the message: "Hale–Bopp brings closure to Heaven's Gate ...our 22 years of classroom here on planet Earth is finally coming to conclusion—'graduation' from the Human Evolutionary Level. We are happily prepared to leave 'this world' and go with Ti's crew."[5]
The name "Heaven's Gate" was used only for the final few years of the group's existence, and they had previously been known by the names Human Individual Metamorphosis and Total Overcomers Anonymous.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heaven%27s_Gate_(religious_group)
In the philosophical subdiscipline of ontology, animalism is a theory of personal identity that asserts that humans are animals. The concept of animalism is advocated by philosophers Eric T. Olson, Peter Van Inwagen, Paul Snowdon, Stephan Blatti, David Hershenov and David Wiggins.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animalism_(philosophy)
Animal sacrifice is the ritual killing and offering of one or more animals, usually as part of a religious ritual or to appease or maintain favour with a deity. Animal sacrifices were common throughout Europe and the Ancient Near East until the spread of Christianity in Late Antiquity, and continue in some cultures or religions today. Human sacrifice, where it existed, was always much rarer.
All or only part of a sacrificial animal may be offered; some cultures, like the ancient and modern Greeks, eat most of the edible parts of the sacrifice in a feast, and burnt the rest as an offering. Others burnt the whole animal offering, called a holocaust. Usually, the best animal or best share of the animal is the one presented for offering.
Animal sacrifice should generally be distinguished from the religiously prescribed methods of ritual slaughter of animals for normal consumption as food.
During the Neolithic Revolution, early humans began to move from hunter-gatherer cultures toward agriculture, leading to the spread of animal domestication. In a theory presented in Homo Necans, mythologist Walter Burkert suggests that the ritual sacrifice of livestock may have developed as a continuation of ancient hunting rituals, as livestock replaced wild game in the food supply.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal_sacrifice
Preambles
2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
President Meloni received in audience by the Holy Father Pope Francis
10 January 2023
The President of the Council of Ministers, Giorgia Meloni, was received in audience by the Holy Father Pope Francis at the Vatican Apostolic Palace today.
President Meloni received in audience by the Holy Father Pope Francis | www.governo.it
In ancient Roman religion and myth, Janus (/ˈdʒeɪnəs/ JAY-nəs; Latin: Ianvs [ˈi̯aːnʊs]) is the god of beginnings, gates, transitions, time, duality, doorways,[2] passages, frames, and endings. He is usually depicted as having two faces. The month of January is named for Janus (Ianuarius).[3] According to ancient Roman farmers' almanacs, Juno was mistaken as the tutelary deity of the month of January,[4] but Juno is the tutelary deity of the month of June.
Janus presided over the beginning and ending of conflict, and hence war and peace. The gates of a building in Rome named after him (not a temple, as it is often called, but an open enclosure with gates at each end) were opened in time of war, and closed to mark the arrival of peace. As a god of transitions, he had functions pertaining to birth and to journeys and exchange, and in his association with Portunus, a similar harbor and gateway god, he was concerned with travelling, trading and shipping.
Janus had no flamen or specialised priest (sacerdos) assigned to him, but the King of the Sacred Rites (rex sacrorum) himself carried out his ceremonies. Janus had a ubiquitous presence in religious ceremonies throughout the year. As such, Janus was ritually invoked at the beginning of each ceremony, regardless of the main deity honored on any particular occasion.[citation needed]
While the ancient Greeks had no known equivalent to Janus, there is considerable overlap with Culśanś of the Etruscan pantheon. However, the Greek word “genesis”, which means a new beginning or rebirth, may be the true origin of the name Janus (genesis).
Etymology
The name of the god Iānus, meaning in Latin 'arched passage, doorway', stems from Proto-Italic *iānu ('door'), ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *ieh₂nu ('passage'). It is cognate with Sanskrit yāti ('to go, travel'), Lithuanian jóti ('to go, ride'), Irish áth ('ford') or Serbo-Croatian jàhati ('to ride').[5][6]
Iānus would then be an action name expressing the idea of going, passing, formed on the root *yā- < *y-eð2- theme II of the root *ey- go from which eō, ειμι.[7] Other modern scholars object to an Indo-European etymology either from Dianus or from root *yā-.[8]
From Ianus derived ianua ("door"),[9] and hence the English word "janitor" (Latin, ianitor). However, the Greek word “genesis”, which means a new beginning or rebirth, may be the true origin of the name Janus.[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Janus
The scarlet beast is shown being ridden by a harlot who "reigns over the kings of the earth", (Revelation 17:18) whereas the beast of the sea is not described as being ridden, and is given "power and great authority." The seven heads represent both seven mountains and seven kings, and the ten horns are ten kings who have not yet received kingdoms. Of the seven kings, five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come. The beast itself is an eighth king who is of the seven and "was and is not and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition."[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beast_(Revelation)
Mary Lucifer Strickland (age 64) is listed at 2022 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Mary is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
(310) 497-0485
Mary Lou Strickland from Dayton, Nevada | VoterRecords.com
Christopher Strickland (age 66) is listed at 2022 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Christopher is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Christopher Strickland from Dayton, Nevada | VoterRecords.com
Hiedi Ela Hayward (age 36) is listed at 2029 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Hiedi is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Hiedi Ela Hayward from Dayton, Nevada | VoterRecords.com
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Brad Michael Pope (age 42) is listed at 104 N Mountain View Yerington, Nv 89447 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Brad is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Brad Michael Pope from Yerington, Nevada | VoterRecords.com
A burner phone, a fake Facebook profile and a campaign for sheriff
December 22, 2023
by Doug Kari Special to the Review Journal
https://www.reviewjournal.com/crime/a-burner-phone-a-fake-facebook-profile-and-a-campaign-for-sheriff-2969817/
"The heptagram became a traditional symbol for warding off evil in Catholicism. The symbol is also used in Kabbalist Judaism. In Islam, the heptagram is used to represent the first seven verses in the Quran. The heptagram is used in the symbol for Babalon in Aleister Crowley's occult system Thelema."
"The heptagram is known among neopagans as the Elven Star or Fairy Star. It is treated as a sacred symbol in various modern pagan and witchcraft traditions. Blue Star Wicca also uses the symbol, where it is referred to as a septegram. The second heptagram is a symbol of magical power in some pagan spiritualities."
"A seven-pointed star is used as the badge in many sheriff's departments and some smaller-community police departments."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heptagram
“Battle Born” is Nevada’s state motto. The state’s origins are framed by the Civil War. Nevada became a territory in March 1861, a month before the war began, and achieved statehood on October 31, 1864. No actual battles were fought here, but the state has an intriguing relationship with the war because of the legislation the war fostered.1 The social and cultural meaning of the Civil War has strong resonance in Nevada because of two modern groups: the Southern Nevada Living History Association and the Nevada Civil War Historical Society. Both of these groups participate in Civil War demonstrations and reenactments at the Old Mormon Fort in downtown Las Vegas and at Spring Mountain Ranch, about 30 minutes outside of town.
https://ncph.org/history-at-work/public-history-in-the-battle-born-state/
The Sheriff of Nottingham is the main antagonist in the legend of Robin Hood. He is generally depicted as an unjust tyrant who mistreats the local people of Nottinghamshire, subjecting them to unaffordable taxes. Robin Hood fights against him, stealing from the rich, and the Sheriff, in order to give to the poor; it is this characteristic for which Robin Hood is best known. The Sheriff is considered the archenemy of Robin Hood, as he is the most recurring enemy of the well-known outlaw.
It is not known whom this character is based on. The legend of Robin Hood (which is at least as old as the 14th century), traditionally referred to the Sheriff of Nottingham only by his title. There has in fact never been a Sheriff of Nottingham, as such. However, there was from very early Norman times been a High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests, appointed by the king. The character in the legend could therefore have been based on the notional royal appointee responsible for law enforcement in the Royal Forests (which included Sherwood Forest). If, on the other hand, one treats the legend as having had its origins in real events (despite the fact that the earliest known version of the legend appears 200 years later), the character could have been based upon one of (or a composite of multiple of) the real life people who occupied the post of High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests at the relevant time. If, as in many versions of the Robin Hood legend, the action of the story is placed during the absence of King Richard I of England in 1190–1193 during the Third Crusade and his subsequent holding to ransom in Austria, the character could be identified with the little-known William de Wendenal, who was High Sheriff from 1191 to 1194. In some versions, the Sheriff is identified with Philip Marc, who held the office of High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire and the Royal Forests from 1209 to 1221, during the later years of the reign of John, King of England (who ruled from 1199 to 1216).[1] However, the Sheriff usually remains either anonymous or pseudonymous.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sheriff_of_Nottingham
"Marlin N. Gusman of the Class of 1973 has been named Jesuit’s 2023 Alumnus of the Year. He will receive the Alumnus of the Year Award, given annually to an outstanding alumnus who is recognized for his achievements and distinguished service to Jesuit and the greater community, at Jesuit’s Homecoming MASS on October 14 in the Chapel of the North American Martyrs."
"In 2004, he was elected Orleans Parish criminal sheriff. He was re-elected in 2006, and in 2010 he was elected the first Orleans Parish sheriff when the offices of the civil sheriff and criminal sheriff were combined. He was re-elected in 2014 and again in 2018."
Posted September 13, 2023 / Last updated October 9, 2023
Jesuit Names Marlin Gusman ’73 as 2023 Alumnus of the Year | Jesuit High School of New Orleans (jesuitnola.org)
"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden
The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.
Author: WNEP Web Staff
Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.
The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com
https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Andra G. Woolman (age 63) is listed at 5485 Desert Ln Stagecoach, Nv 89429 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Andra is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Andra G. Woolman from Stagecoach, Nevada | VoterRecords.com
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
For Jeremy: Mother struggles to raise money for a headstone to mark son's grave | Serving Carson City for over 150 years (nevadaappeal.com)
Misfits take on murder mystery | Serving Carson City for over 150 years (nevadaappeal.com)
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
Billy Dunn - In ancient Roman religion and myth, Janus (/ˈdʒeɪnəs/... | Facebook
The Mirror Match is a special match battle introduced in Mortal Kombat. The player has to face the character that they are playing as in kombat. The difference between each identical character is distinguished by the color of their clothes or of their skin.
Overview
In the original Mortal Kombat tournament, kombatants had to not only face their enemies in battle, but themselves. Facing a doppelganger, players had to defeat a warrior who shared their own strengths and weaknesses. Essentially, it is a duel where one must overcome themselves if they are to face the likes of Shang Tsung as they become truly aware of their own strengths as well as the weaknesses they can conquer.
In Mortal Kombat X, mirror matches are a topic of interest thanks to the unique interactions that each kombatant has before a fight. In one instance with Reptile, his double is Shang Tsung himself when Reptile assumed he was Chameleon. Other instances heavily imply the convergence of different timelines as Raiden must fight against an alternate version of himself who fights for Chaosrealm instead of Earthrealm while the Scorpion of the new timeline is faced against his original counterpart during his time as the Elder Gods' champion, with Lt. Sonya Blade meeting her future Gen. Sonya Blade self. Also, Shinnok faces his double who [he] "didn't kill at the pyramid".
This level of intrigue would later return to play a big role in the story of Mortal Kombat 11 where characters are be faced with past versions of themselves, particularly Liu Kang and Kung Lao confronting their future Revenant counterparts. In one Mirror Match, the Scorpion from Mortal Kombat X is seen acknowledging and defending Kuai Liang's sincerity in their newfound alliance while the opposing version believes Sub-Zero to be treacherous. Interactions between future and past selves also come with immense risks as damage inflicted on the past self will be reflected on the future self such as the younger Johnny Cage being shot in the face with the exact same scar being reflected on the older version as well as feeling their pain. In other cases, characters are faced with family members with identical visages such as Bi-Han in his human form, Sub-Zero's Grandfather, Liu Kang's ancestor Cheh Kang, or Shang Tsung's brother Shang Lao.
Mortal Kombat 1 would take the concept to its logical extreme in the latter half of the Story with the introduction of parallel timelines following the previous game's final battle for control of the Keep. This would introduce not only Titan versions of Liu Kang's old allies, but evil versions of them working for Titan Shang Tsung. This eventually culminates in another Armageddon-style battle between the Forces of Light and Darkness, Liu Kang assembling not only his own chosen warriors, but kombatants across parallel timelines, including heroic versions of his old enemies to match Shang Tsung's. Due to being able to choose the final warrior to accompany Liu Kang, they have the chance to fight characters from other endings of previous games and timelines such as Smoke facing off against his cyberized version from MK3 or Shao fighting a fleshbound version of the merger between him and Sub-Zero.
https://mortalkombat.fandom.com/wiki/Mirror_Match
Mirror of Regret | Mighty Morphin | Full Episode | S02 | E30 | Power Rangers Official
October 1 2021
Mirror of Regret | Mighty Morphin | Full Episode | S02 | E30 | Power Rangers Official (youtube.com)
To mirror an image online, upload it to ResizePixel's website. Choose an option to mirror the image either horizontally or vertically.
United States one-dollar bill
Mirror image online - ResizePixel
Novus Ordo Seclorum 1776
Murolces Odro Suvon
Muro
From Old Galician-Portuguese muro, from Latin murus, from Latin *moerus, *moiros, from Proto-Indo-European *mey- (“to fix, to build fortifications or fences, strengthen”).
Inherited from Old Spanish muro, from Latin mūrus, from Old Latin *moerus, *moiros, from Proto-Indo-European *mey- (“to strengthen”). Cognate with German Mauer (“wall”) and obsolete English mure. Compare English mural.
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/muro
Merovingian (adj.)
"of or pertaining to the dynasty to which the first French kings belonged," 1690s, from French Mérovingien, from Medieval Latin Merovingi, "descendants of Meroveus," (mythical?) ancestor of the line of Frankish kings in Gaul c. 500-752 beginning with Clovis; Merovingi is a Latinization of his Germanic name (compare Old High German Mar-wig "famed-fight") with the Germanic patronymic suffix -ing.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Merovingian
Merovech (Latin: Meroveus or Merovius) is the semi-legendary founder of the Merovingian dynasty of the Salian Franks (although Chlodio may in fact be the founder), which later became the dominant Frankish tribe. He allegedly lived in the first half of the fifth century. His name is a Latinization of a form close to the Old High German given name Marwig, lit. "famed fight" (cf. mari "famous" + wig "fight") compare modern Dutch mare "renowned" and vecht "fight".[1] The first Frankish royal dynasty called themselves Merovingians ("descendants of Meroveus") after him.
The surname Mayweg is quite uncommon, and has many variant spellings and surnames of the same origin. Some of these include Mayer, Maier, Mayr, Meier, Meir, Mair, Mayers, Myers, and Mayers. All of these surnames are derived from the Germanic name “Marwig,” which means “famous battle.” In the Middle High German period, this name was changed to Mair and Meir.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/m/mayweg
The name Merovech is related to Marwig, lit. 'famed fight' (compare modern Dutch mare "news, rumour", vermaard "famous" as well as (ge)vecht "fight" with -vech).
https://www.behindthename.com/name/merovech/submitted
"All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035omib99EiSCJHBVCoY2vTisSW2vWWftQzRf5JiTQAjyLZYwR8esmwvNkifBkQ7fGl
MDCCLXXVI 1776
IVXXLCCDM
Enter a valid Roman Numeral or Integer from 1 to 3,999,999.
https://www.calculatorsoup.com/calculators/conversions/roman-numeral-converter.php
Explanatory Tablet
A few feet to the west of the monument, an additional granite ledger had been set level with the ground. This tablet identified the structure and the languages used on it and listed various facts about the size, weight, and astronomical features of the stones, the date it was installed, and the sponsors of the project. It referred to a time capsule buried under the tablet, but blank spaces on the stone intended for filling in the dates on which the capsule was buried and was to be opened had not been inscribed, so it was uncertain if the time capsule was ever actually put in place. During the removal of the monument in July 2022, county officials dug six feet down underneath this tablet to check for a time capsule, but found nothing.[34]
The text of the explanatory tablet was somewhat inconsistent with respect to punctuation and misspelled the word "pseudonym". The original spelling, punctuation, and line breaks in the text have been preserved in the transcription (letter case is not). At the top center of the tablet was written:
The Georgia Guidestones
Center cluster erected March 22, 1980
Immediately below this was the outline of a square, inside which was written:
Let these be guidestones to an Age of Reason
Around the edges of the square were written translations to four ancient languages, one per edge. Starting from the top and proceeding clockwise, they were: Babylonian (in cuneiform script), Classical Greek, Sanskrit and Ancient Egyptian (in hieroglyphs).[11][4]
On the left side of the tablet was a column of text (metric conversion added):
Astronomic features
1. Channel through stone
indicates celestial pole
2. Horizontal slot indicates
annual travel of sun
3. Sunbeam through capstone
marks noontime throughout
the year
Author: R.C. Christian
(a pseudonyn) [sic]
Sponsors: A small group
of Americans who seek
the Age of Reason
Time Capsule
Placed six feet [1.83 m] below this spot
On
To be opened on
The words appeared as shown under the time capsule heading; no dates were engraved.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georgia_Guidestones
circus
late 14c., in reference to the large, oblong, unroofed enclosures used for races, etc., in ancient Rome, from Latin circus "ring, circular line," which was applied by Romans to circular arenas for performances and contests and oval courses for racing (especially the Circus Maximus), from or cognate with Greek kirkos "a circle, a ring," perhaps from PIE *kikro-, reduplicated form of root *sker- (2) "to turn, bend." The adjective form is circensian.
In reference to modern large arenas for performances of feats of horsemanship, acrobatics, etc., from 1791, sense then extended to the performing company itself and the entertainment given, hence "traveling show" (originally traveling circus, 1838). Extended in World War I to squadrons of military aircraft. Meaning "lively uproar, chaotic hubbub" is from 1869.
Sense in Picadilly Circus and other place names is from early 18c. sense "buildings arranged in a ring," also "circular road."
also from late 14c.
Entries linking to circus
cherchez la femme
French, literally "seek the woman," the reflexive notion that a woman or passion for one is behind whatever crime has been committed, first used by Alexandre Dumas père in "Les Mohicans de Paris" (1864) in the form cherchons la femme. French chercher is from Latin circare, in Late Latin "to wander hither and thither," from circus "circle" (see circus).
circensian (adj.)
"of or pertaining to the (Roman) circus," 1590s, from Latin circensis "of the circus," from circus (see circus).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/circus
church (n.)
Old English cirice, circe "place of assemblage set aside for Christian worship; the body of Christian believers, Christians collectively; ecclesiastical authority or power," from Proto-Germanic *kirika (source also of Old Saxon kirika, Old Norse kirkja, Old Frisian zerke, Middle Dutch kerke, Dutch kerk, Old High German kirihha, German Kirche).
This is probably [see extensive note in OED] borrowed via an unrecorded Gothic word from Greek kyriake (oikia), kyriakon doma "the Lord's (house)," from kyrios "ruler, lord," from PIE root *keue- "to swell" ("swollen," hence "strong, powerful").
Greek kyriakon (adj.) "of the Lord" was used of houses of Christian worship since c. 300, especially in the East, though it was less common in this sense than ekklesia or basilike. An example of the direct Greek-to-Germanic transmission of many Christian words, via the Goths; probably it was used by West Germanic people in their pre-Christian period.
The word also was picked up by the Slavic tongues, probably via Germanic (Old Church Slavonic criky, Russian cerkov). Finnish kirkko, Estonian kirrik are from Scandinavian. Romance and Celtic languages use variants of Latin ecclesia (such as French église, 11c.).
Phonetic spelling from c. 1200, established by 16c. For vowel evolution, see bury. After the Reformation, church was used for any particular Christian denomination agreeing on doctrine and forms of worship.
As an adjective, "pertaining to a church," from 1570s. Church-bell was in late Old English. Church-goer is from 1680s. Church-key "key of a church door" is from early 14c.; slang use for "can or bottle opener" is by 1954, probably originally U.S. college student slang. Church-mouse (1731) "a mouse supposed to live in a church" (where there is nothing for it to eat) is proverbial in many languages for poverty.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/church
Vatican Assassins The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936
The Eccles Building, Fed Headquarters, Washington, D.C., 1989 #365
As Hawaii’s Laie Mormon Temple was patterned after the ancient Temple of Solomon, even so the Eccles Building resembles the historic Jerusalem Temple. Distinct from the location and function of the Department of the Treasury, this impressive “pagan cathedral” built for the Federal Reserve Board illustrates the power of the Black Pope decreeing the Empire’s economic policies. The Fed is controlled through the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) with offices in both New York City and Washington, D.C. The CFR is overseen and guided by the Jesuits of Georgetown University; the Order’s enforcers, keeping all politicians in line who may be a threat to its Fed, is the FBI/CIA—the co-assassins of JFK!
Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56.
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
"Freemasons FDR and Marriner S. Eccles, Fed Chairman, 1935 #363 With the Company using short seller Joseph P. Kennedy and its Federal Reserve Bank to cause the Great Depression of 1929, the Order’s calculated solution was its socialist New Deal. A key player was the son of a rich Utah banker, Mormon Freemason Marriner S. Eccles (far right). Following the socialist rhetoric of the Order’s radio priest, Charles Coughlin, Eccles advocated deficit spending in the form of paternal relief measures, including a minimum wage law, unemployment insurance and old age pensions. Appointed Secretary of the Treasury in 1933, ten months later he became Chairman of the Federal Reserve Board (1934-1948). He wrote the Banking Act of 1935 (signed into law above) thereby perfecting the Fed by centralizing all power in its Federal Reserve Board and establishing the independence of the Board from the Treasury. Eccles, giving the appearance of saving the Bank, in fact created the monster it is today: its New York Branch and Federal Reserve Board in Washington are now ruled by Georgetown Jesuits through key Bank officers who are notorious CFR members. Eccles went on to become the U.S. delegate to New Hampshire’s 1944 Bretton Woods Conference, which created the Black Pope’s World Bank and International Monetary Fund thus paving the way for world commerce under “that man of sin—the beast.” Like Romanism, the Mormon Empire under the guise of religion is a tentacle of the Order’s “Invisible Empire,” Jesuit Pierre De Smet directing Mason Brigham Young to the Great Salt Lake when they met at Council Bluffs, Iowa, in 1846. Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56."
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy
The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome
Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT
https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11]
L. D. S. "
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
SACROS LATERAN ECCLES
OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS
ECCLESIARUM MATER
ET CAPUT
English Translation:
HOLY LATERAN CHURCH,
MOTHER AND HEAD
OF ALL CHURCHES
Basilica of St. John Lateran
The Main or East Façade
https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Rossa
The last name Rossa is most commonly used among Italian and Spanish-speaking populations. The name Rossa derives from the Italian word Rosa, meaning “rose.” This suggests that the original bearers of this name were associated with roses, whether as a symbol of their lineage or simply because it was similar to their own name.
The name is sometimes used as an Italian nickname meaning “ruddy complexion” or “red-headed.” It has also been appropriated as a descriptive name in other cultures as well, such as in Ireland, where the last name Rossa is sometimes an anglicized version of the Irish last name Ó Ruaidh.
The name Rose has also carried a great deal of cultural and spiritual significance throughout the ages. Roses are associated with love and beauty, and are the traditional symbol of these feelings. In Christianity, roses symbolize the Virgin Mary, and in the Old Testament, they serve as a reminder of the class struggle and the unrelenting demand for justice. The rose is also seen as a powerful messenger in the Greek myth of Beauty and the Beast.
The Rose has been an inspirational symbol of life and beauty for many centuries. Through its many spiritual associations, the last name Rossa continues to carry a strong cultural meaning among its many current and former bearers.
Rossa: Where does the name Rossa come from?
The surname Rossa is most commonly found in Italy, although it is also found in Ireland and other countries. In Italy, it is especially prevalent in the Piedmont and Aosta Valley regions. The surname is a patronymic surname derived from the first name “Rosa”, meaning “rose” in Italian, Spanish and Portuguese. It can also be found as “de Rossa” which means “from the Rose” in Latin languages. Today, the Rossa surname is most commonly associated with northern Italy as it is the most prevalent surname in the region.
In Irish families, the surname Rossa has been borne by generations of families for hundreds of years. Originally derived from the Gaelic name Macrosa, it was changed during the English colonial period to Rossa. In the United States, the Macrosa spelling is more common, while Rossa is most prevalent in the UK and Ireland. This surname can also be found in Germany and parts of Italy.
The Rossa surname is not limited to only one culture or country, as its widespread use makes it a globally recognized surname. While it has its roots in Italy, Ireland and other countries, it is ultimately a combination of many different cultures and backgrounds. It is a testament to the diverse backgrounds of so many of today's people.
Variations of the surname Rossa
The Rossa surname has many variants and spellings with many different origins.
The original spelling of the surname Rossa is believed to have been derived from the Latin word rosus, meaning "red", and to refer to a rosy complexion. Other spellings for the surname Rossa include Rosafio, Rossi, Rosie, Rosso, Roussi, Rousseau, Rousseaux, Roussel, Rosset, Rossetti, Rousset, Rússla, Rousselle, Rosselli, Russo, Russel, Rössla and Rousselier.
Variants from other regions include Rosas, Rosen, Rossoff, and Rossier, which originated in Russian and French regions; Rosenau, Rosenbaum, Rosenburg, Rosenblaum, Rosenkrantz and Rosenman from German speaking countries; Rosasco, Rosato, Rosetta, Rosina and Rossiare from Italian; de Rosas from Spanish; Rosser from Welsh; Rosserberg from Danish; Rossore and Rossiizzo from Portugese; and Rosse in the Netherlands.
Surnames that are derived from the Rossa surname, but may not be directly related, include Roes, Rose, Rosser, Rosch, Rothschild, Roessler, Rossman, and Rosette.
Overall, the name Rossa has a wide range of spellings and variants from different languages and countries worldwide, making it a very diverse and unique surname.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/r/rossa
Cathedra
Borrowed from Latin cathedra (“seat”), from Ancient Greek καθέδρα (kathédra, “chair of a teacher, throne”), from κατά (katá, “down”) + ἕδρα (hédra, “seat”). Doublet of chair and chaise.
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/cathaoir
Mor
From Latin Maurus (“a Moor, meaning a Mauritanian, an inhabitant of Mauritania”), from Ancient Greek Μαῦρος (Maûros), also via German Mohr.[1]
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/m%C3%B2r
The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.
https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608
Malcolm X
After a short time in Flint, Michigan, he moved to New York City's Harlem neighborhood in 1943, where he found employment on the New Haven Railroad and engaged in drug dealing, gambling, racketeering, robbery, and pimping.[22] According to biographer Bruce Perry, Malcolm also occasionally had sex with other men, usually for money, though this conjecture has been disputed by those who knew him.[23][24][B] He befriended John Elroy Sanford, a fellow dishwasher at Jimmy's Chicken Shack in Harlem who aspired to be a professional comedian. Both men had reddish hair, so Sanford was called "Chicago Red" after his hometown, and Malcolm was known as "Detroit Red". Years later, Sanford became famous as comedian and actor Redd Foxx.[32]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malcolm_X
Phocus (/ˈfoʊkəs/; Ancient Greek: Φῶκος means "SEAL"[1]) was the name of the eponymous hero of Phocis in Greek mythology.[2] Ancient sources relate of more than one figure of this name, and of these at least two are explicitly said to have had Phocis named after them.
Phocus, the son of Poseidon and Pronoe, possible eponym of Phocis according to a scholiast on the Iliad.[3]
Phocus, son of Aeacus and Psamathe,[4] also possible eponym of Phocis according to a scholiast on the Iliad.[3]
Phocus, son of Ornytion.[5]
Phocus, father of Callirhoe.[6]
Phocus, father of Manthea(seems to be a variation of the Callisto story) who consorted with Zeus(who was in the form of a bear) and became the mother of Arctos(seems to be variation of the character of Arcas) by the god according to clementine literature,Recognitions.The figure is mentioned by the literature to criticize the evils of polytheism in the views of christianity, specifically focusing on adulteries of Zeus.[7]
Phocus and Priasus, two sons of Caeneus, were counted among the Argonauts.[8]
Phocus the builder, son of Danaus, is mentioned by Hyginus among the Achaeans against Troy, but is otherwise unknown.[9] Epeius, builder of the Trojan Horse, was a grandson of Phocus the son of Aeacus.
Phocus is also the name of the son of Phocion.
Phocus - Wikipedia
Focus House - Men's Homeless Shelter
57 Gibson Ave, Carson City, NV
Nobody answers the phone or calls you back. Went there at around 7 pm and saw a guy inside. He said go talk to some thrift store for an interview on Monday. Today is Saturday. This isn't a real homeless shelter. Nobody there will help you. You can't stay here until they inteeview you. What a waste of time coming here. Need interview at some random thrift shop. How was I supposed to know? Nobody answers the phone. And wait till monday. What a joke. Real shelters should probably have someone there to accept walk ins during the time open. Do not come here. Go visit some thrift shop. Nobody answers the phone. Called them multiple times before coming. Who runs this place?
focus house carson city - Google Search
John Fecanin, Elder
phone number: 775-883-4836
First Christian Church
2211 Mouton Drive
Carson City, Nevada 89706
https://www.facebook.com/john.fecanin
John Fecanin (Shelter Manager)
John manages FISH's three homeless shelters. He has been with FISH since 2011 and has lived in Carson City since 2000. In his free time he enjoys fishing, sports, and attending to church.
Our Story
FISH Emergency Referral Services Program (also known as Friends in Service Helping) is a 501(c)(3) organization that was formed in May 1979 in direct response to the growing numbers of homeless and hungry residents in the Carson City community. Prior to the start of FISH, several organizations in Carson City had each been offering services to needy individuals and families. As the community need grew, these organizations decided to band together and work under one name. These visionary leaders and a dedicated VISTA volunteer, Lea Giffin, founded FISH. While FISH began as a small food closet, it soon began offering shelter services in Carson City when the organization merged with Friends of Citizens Under Stress (FOCUS). After the tragic death of a homeless man during a cold winter night, FOCUS renovated a deserted building in the Stewart Indian School complex and opened rural Nevada’s first homeless shelter; FOCUS House. FISH and FOCUS united in the early 1980’s to collaboratively serve the needs of the homeless and hungry in the community. FISH continues to operate FOCUS House for men along with the Wylie House for women and families. These are the only year-round, publicly accessible emergency shelters in Northern Nevada outside of Reno. Today, FISH has grown to become rural Nevada’s largest and most complete social services program. Our financial support continues to be community focused with only minor support from the federal government. As the needs of our community have grown, so has our mission. As we discover unmet needs in our community, we expand our service, or support other organizations that can fill the gap. FISH has met the United Way Standards of Excellence every year since that designation was created. FISH was named Organization of the Year in Carson City in 1992 and 2003-2009 and FISH received the prestigious US Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) Best Practices Award in 2000. FISH is governed by a board of directors drawn from community leaders who have shown special interest in the plight of those in need in their community. Twenty-seven staff members and over 230 volunteers work side-by-side to meet the challenges of the mission of FISH every day. Our volunteers come from every walk of life and include professionals, retirees, and students. Together, they are the heroes who serve our community.
138 E. Long Street
Carson City, NV 89706
775-882-FISH (3474)
About FISH (nvfish.com)
When Phocas was emperor, Byzantine Italy was under continual attack from Lombards, but the Byzantine government spent few resources to aid Italy due to troubles elsewhere. In the entirety of Phocas' reign, the only public structure built with taxes in the city of Rome was a statue of Phocas completed in 608.[9]
When Phocas usurped Maurice, Gregory the Great was bishop of Rome and he praised Phocas as a restorer of liberty. Gregory referred to him as a pious and clement lord, and compared his wife (the new Empress) Leontia to Marcian's consort Pulcheria (whom the Council of Chalcedon called the new Helena). In May 603, portraits of the imperial couple arrived in Rome and were ordered by the pope to be placed in the oratory of St. Caesarius in the imperial palace on the Palatine.[9]
Imperial approval was needed at that time to appoint a new pope, but the approval was delayed by a year upon the death of Pope Sabinian in 606, as Phocas was occupied with killing internal enemies that threatened his rule.[9] He finally gave approval in 607 and Boniface III became pope. Phocas declared Rome "the head of all churches".[9] Shortly afterwards, Phocas had a gilded statue of himself erected on a monumental column in the Roman Forum, known as the Column of Phocas.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phocas
SEAL- Killer (Official Video) [HD]
Official Music Video for "Killer" from Seal's 1991 album 'Seal' - newly remastered in HD. A new 4-CD/2-LP Deluxe Edition of 'Seal,' which features Remastered Audio, Rare Recordings, Dance Remixes, and a Previously Unreleased Concert is coming November 4, 2022. Get your copy here https://lnk.to/SealDeluxe
Seal - Killer (Official Video) [HD] - YouTube
10 [c]And he said unto me, [d]SEAL not the words of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
11 [e]He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.
12 [f]And behold, I come shortly, and my reward is with me, to give to every man according as his work shall be.
13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.
14 Blessed are they, that do his Commandments, [g]that their right may be in the tree of Life, and may enter in through the gates into the City.
15 For without shall be dogs and enchanters, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth or maketh lies.
16 [h]I Jesus have sent mine Angel, to testify unto you these things in the Churches: I am the root and the generation of David, and the bright morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come: and let him that is athirst, come: and let whosoever will, take of the water of life freely.
18 [i]For I protest unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book.
19 And if any man shall diminish of the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy City, and from those things which are written in this book.
20 [j]He which testifieth these things, saith, Surely I come quickly, Amen. Even so, come Lord Jesus.
21 [k]The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all, AMEN.
THE END
Revelation 22:18-21
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2022&version=GNV
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
During the fourteenth century, the bubonic plague or Black Death killed more than one third of Europe or 25 million people. Those afflicted died quickly and horribly from an unseen menace, spiking high fevers with suppurative buboes (swellings).
https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC7513766/#:~:text=During%20the%20fourteenth%20century%2C%20the,with%20suppurative%20buboes%20(swellings).
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Like white, black is another essential color. It has been used in all civilizations since the Middle Ages. It was originally used as a symbol of death and darkness, which is the opposite of white’s common meanings. Knights often wore all black to represent this dark and frightening symbolism.
Black wasn’t introduced as a color of loss and mourning until about halfway through the 14th century. After that, it gradually replaced white as proper attire for those grieving. Even then, it remained a color relating to death.
Explore the Secret Meanings and Symbolism of 7 Masonic Colors
Explore the Secret Meanings and Symbolism of 7 Masonic Colors - Color Meanings (color-meanings.com)
BLACK: is one of the fundamental colours found in all civilizations dating back to the Middle Ages. The Knights of Malta wore black. Traditionally, it has become the colour representing darkness or death, although black was not introduced as a symbol of mourning until after the middle of the 14th Century. The Black Stone of Mecca is believed by Muslims to have at one time been white, the sins of man causing the transformation. It has always been a symbol of grief and sorrow as well as that of death.
By Bro. Leon Zeldis
Colours in Freemasonry
Colours in Freemasonry » The Electric Lodge (electric495.com)
Black
Color of darkness, the endless expanse of space, the depths of the Earth, and absence of light. Black is first and foremost the unknown, as it is literally what is dark, what is not illuminated. As such, it can also represent not just the unknown, but the hidden, and the act of concealing.
Archetypally, we often associate black with evil, as we see evil as a kind of darkness, an existence not brightened by the light of love and knowledge. Black does not correspond to any standardly recognized chakra, however the absence of light from any given chakra can be said to be blackness, in effect.
In Freemasonry, black can represent grief, can be connected to Anubis the God of Death and all that he represents, as well as carrying all of the symbolism described above. The role of black in the Masonic mosaic pavement is a central element of the Lodge, and worth pondering.
Bro... Jonathan Dinsmore 1o
Date Published: 10/9/2019
Colors in Freemasonry: Part I
Colors in Freemasonry: Part I | Masonic Articles (universalfreemasonry.org)
Black Moon
Emerson, Lake and Palmer
℗ 1992 Leadclass Limited, under exclusive license to BMG Rights Management (UK) Limited
Released on: 1992-06-27
Black Moon - YouTube
There has never been a black pope
BY DR KNOW IT ALL -
03 April 2012 - 10:39
No, there seems to have never been a black pope. Francis Arinze, a Nigerian cardinal, was considered a possible papal candidate in 2005, but he was not successful.
Thus far, all popes have been white, and most have been Italians, though in more recent times there have been a more diverse group. -
Time.com; ask.com; wiki.answers.com
There has never been a black pope (sowetanlive.co.za)
"The negroes are not equal with other races where the receipt of certain spiritual blessings are concerned, particularly the priesthood and the temple blessings that flow therefrom, but this inequality is not of man's origin. it is the Lord's doing, is based on his eternal laws [528] of justice, and grows out of the lack of spiritual valiance of those concerned in their first estate. Certainly the negroes as children of God are entitled to equality before the law and to be treated with all the dignity and respect of any member of the human race. Many of them certainly live according to higher standards of decency and right in this life than do some of their brothers of other races, a situation that will cause judgment ot be laid 'to the line, and righteousness to the plummet' (Isa. 28:17) in the day of judgment."
Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine, 2nd edition (4th printing, 1969) (Salt Lake City, Utah: Bookcraft, 1966), 527-528.
Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Mormon Doctrine and race issues - FAIR (fairlatterdaysaints.org)
Would you like to be persecuted by the Roman Inquisition through the National Security Agency and Central Intelligence Agency as a racist for identifying an African 'negro' as The Antichrist for being elected as the Pope?
What difference would that make anyway?
A black pope could result in mixed message over priestly celibacy
Sat 16 Feb 2013 19.04 EST
John Hooper
in Rome
Objections to homosexuality would clash with cultural suspicions of a man without a woman in his life
When Pope Benedict addressed the clergy of Rome on Thursday, he chose to talk to them about the Second Vatican Council, perhaps the central event of his life.
He is among the last people alive to have taken part in that momentous gathering and it is a privilege of the long-lived to rewrite history. The then Joseph Ratzinger played a leading role in the revolutionary changes brought about by what Catholics call Vatican Two, but then did a theological U-turn after witnessing with horror the more secular upheaval of 1968.
He and his predecessor, John Paul II, have step-by-step reoriented the Catholic church to the point that it is nowadays an institution which might dismay the pope who convoked the Council, John XXIII, and reassure his austere predecessor Pius XII.
The change of direction has created a smaller, but more homogenous, church. Millions of the laity in Europe may have drifted away in despair at the gap between their lives and the Catholicism preached by the Vatican; priestly vocations in Europe may have fallen off a cliff, but those who remain – worshippers and clerics alike – are proud to belong to a conservative institution at odds with the times.
So the election to the papacy of a conservative African or Asian prelate would, in principle, be welcome to large sections of the church in Europe and the United States. Even for the dwindling minority of liberals, it would be a reminder to the world that, overall, Catholicism is growing, and at a faster rate than the global population.
But traditionally-minded Catholics might see one major change resulting from an African pope; the tradition of priestly celibacy.
Because of that tradition, combined with the contemporary intolerance of the laity towards unmarried relationships between priests and their "housekeepers", it would appear that the number of gay men in the Catholic priesthood has increased. Sharon Ferguson, chief executive of the Lesbian and Gay Christian Movement, said: "A lot of gay young men brought up in Catholic households see the priesthood as a potential answer to the question: 'Why aren't you married yet?'" In one of his earliest moves, pope Benedict barred sexually active homosexual men from studying for the priesthood. Yet, three years ago, using hidden cameras, the Italian news weekly Panorama captured priests in Rome visiting gay clubs and bars and having sex.
That sort of thing would run into very vigorous opposition from the kind of no-nonsense African and Asian cardinals being touted as candidates for the throne of St Peter. Their attitude – of revulsion towards homosexuality – could, however, prompt a distinctly non-traditional reform. However, time and again, bishops on visits to Rome have stressed that, in many African cultures, a man without a woman beyond a certain age incites suspicion and lacks authority.
That puts a Catholic priest at a notable disadvantage to the local imam in many of the areas where Christianity is competing with Islam for ascendancy. And since that is one of the most important challenges facing the church, a black pope could put an end to priestly celibacy.
A black pope could result in mixed message over priestly celibacy | Catholicism | The Guardian
Grace Jones -"How Do You Attract A Man" Clip from Conan The Destroyer
Grace Jones -"How Do You Attract A Man" Clip from Conan The Destroyer - YouTube
Grace Jones was cast in a role that was essentially written as a parody of herself. Of her work ethic, Hudlin said that "she was always 100% committed, and would do the absolute craziest thing at any given time. She was absolutely perfect for the role. It was written for her, and she came in very humble, very sweet.'
Boomerang (1992 film)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boomerang_(1992_film)
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Dolph Lundgren: My gun-wielding ex, Grace Jones
May 11, 2023
Swedish actor, filmmaker and martial artist Dolph Lundgren remembers his first real girlfriend, Grace Jones. Grace - a famous model, singer and actress herself - caught all of the attention when the two were out in public, but that changed after the 1985 premiere of “Rocky IV.” Dolph goes on to share stories of his more eccentric experiences with Grace, including disarming her and a refusal to let her join uninvited, intimate encounters."
Dolph Lundgren: My gun-wielding ex, Grace Jones - YouTube
The Black Death was a bubonic plague pandemic occurring in Europe from 1346 to 1353. One of the most fatal pandemics in human history, as many as 50 million people perished, perhaps 50% of Europe’s 14th century population. Bubonic plague is caused by the bacterium Yersinia pestis and spread by fleas.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Death
"In 1521, Ignatius was wounded while fighting the French in one of the wars of Charles V. During his convalescence, he underwent his much-touted mystical crisis, after which he took up the life of a hobo. Making his way around Europe seeking funding for a pilgrimage to the holy land, Ignatius found his way to Venice, where he camped out in St. Mark’s Square and lived by begging. One evening the Venetian oligarch Marcantonio Trevisan was sleeping in his golden palace, and had a vision. An angel came to him asking, “Why are you sleeping so soundly in your warm bed, while in the square there is a holy man, a poor pilgrim who needs your help?” Trevisan rushed downstairs to find Ignatius, who became his house guest, FLEAS and all. After that, Ignatius was given an audience with the doge, Andrea Gritti, who offered him passage to Cyprus on a Venetian warship as first leg of his pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Ignatius continued his travels, but soon returned to Venice to develop relationships with other members of the oligarchy. These included Gasparo Contarini’s nephew Pietro, who became a recipient of Ignatius’ patented brainwashing treatment, the Exercitationes Spirituales. Then Ignatius made his way to Rome. Here he became the protégé of Gasparo Contarini, who had been appointed to the College of Cardinals by Pope Paul III Farnese. The cardinal took the Exercitationes Spirituales, and appointed Ignatius his personal confessor and spiritual advisor. By 1540, Contarini had personally interceded with the pope against Ignatius’ enemies within the church hierarchy to ensure the founding of the Society of Jesus as a new Church order. In June 1539, Contarini personally traveled to the pope’s summer residence at Tivoli, and prevailed on the pontiff to let him read aloud the statutes of the new order composed by Ignatius. The pope must have been favorably impressed by something. His approving comment Hic est digitus Dei, (”Here is the finger of God”), has become a feature of the turgid Jesuit homiletics.
Against Oligarchy by Webster Griffin Tarpley
Against Oligarchy by Webster Griffin Tarpley.pdf (archive.org)
Maximum Overdrive Remastered (1986) - The Green Goblin | 4K 60FPS UHD
Maximum Overdrive (1986) Emilio Estevez, Laura Harrington, Pat Hingle, Ellen McElduff, John Short, Yeardley Smith, Holter Graham, Horror/Sci-fi
© 1986 - De Laurentiis Entertainment Group
Frankie Faison as Handy
Faison started his acting career in 1974 in the New York Shakespeare Festival production of King Lear, with James Earl Jones in the title role. Faison later appeared opposite Jones in the Broadway premiere of Fences, for which he received a nomination for a Tony Award for Best Featured Actor in a Play. Faison's next role came in TV, in the short-lived series Hot Hero Sandwich in 1979. Faison did not make it to the big screen until 1980, when he appeared in Permanent Vacation as "Man in Lobby". A string of small roles followed until 1986, when he played the part of Lt. Fisk in Manhunter. Also that year, he appeared in the comedy The Money Pit, as an unruly construction worker, and in the Stephen King film Maximum Overdrive. In 1988, he appeared alongside Eddie Murphy and James Earl Jones in Coming to America in the role of a landlord, and won a minor role in the 1989 Spike Lee film Do the Right Thing. Faison also appeared in 1996's The Rich Man's Wife as Detective Ron Lewis. He also appeared in the 1999 remake of The Thomas Crown Affair as Detective Paretti. Faison is notable for being the most frequent actor to appear in adaptations of Thomas Harris' Hannibal books: along with Manhunter, he also appeared as Lecter's jailer Barney in The Silence of the Lambs, the sequel Hannibal, and the prequel Red Dragon.
During the 1990–1991 season, he starred in the Fox situation comedy True Colors with Stephanie Faracy and Nancy Walker about an interracial couple. He was replaced by Cleavon Little for the second season of the program. In 1991, Faison again appeared alongside Hopkins in the film Freejack, which also starred Mick Jagger and Maximum Overdrive co-star Emilio Estevez. In 1998, he was a regular on the science-fiction TV show Prey. In 1992, he played the patriarch Bailey in the Cheryl West play Before It Hits Home. In the 2003 film Gods and Generals, Faison played the role of Jim Lewis, a freed slave, who shares his religious faith and optimism with CSA General Thomas J. "Stonewall" Jackson as the general's personal cook. In 2004, he starred as JoJo Anderson in The Cookout and appeared in White Chicks. Faison had a starring role as the Baltimore City Police Commissioner Ervin Burrell on the HBO drama The Wire.
Frankie Faison - Wikipedia
Maximum Overdrive Remastered (1986) - The Green Goblin | 4K 60FPS UHD - YouTube
"Marla Ann Maples (born October 27, 1963)[1] is an American actress, television personality, model, singer and presenter. She was the second wife of former U.S. President Donald Trump. They married in 1993, two months after the birth of their daughter Tiffany, and divorced in 1999.[2][3]"
"In 1991, Maples appeared as a celebrity guest at WWF WrestleMania VII, serving as special guest timekeeper in the main event match between Hulk Hogan and defending WWF Champion Sgt. Slaughter. In that year, Maples also made a special appearance in the hit television series Designing Women as herself. In August 1992, Maples joined the cast of the Tony Award winning Broadway musical The Will Rogers Follies as "Ziegfeld's Favorite", a role originated by Cady Huffman when the show opened in May 1991.[10][11]
In 1994, Maples appeared alongside then-husband Donald Trump in a cameo appearance in an episode of The Fresh Prince of Bel-Air[12] and the television series Something Wilder in 1994.
Maples co-hosted the 1996 and 1997 Miss Universe Pageant and the 1997 Miss USA Pageant, both of which were owned by her then-husband.[13]
Maples appeared in the films MAXIMUM OVERDRIVE (1986), Executive Decision (1996), For Richer or Poorer (1997), Happiness (1998), Richie Rich's Christmas Wish (1998), Black and White (1999), Two of Hearts (1999), Loving Annabelle (2006), A Christmas Too Many (2007), and A Nanny for Christmas (2010).[citation needed]
In 2011, she returned to New York for Love, Loss and What I Wore, an off-Broadway production.[14] In 2013, Maples was featured on Oprah: Where Are They Now?[15]
Since then, she appeared in Switching Lanes, directed by Thomas Mikal Ford.[16][17]
On March 8, 2016, Maples was announced as one of the celebrities who would compete on season 22 of Dancing with the Stars alongside her Switching Lanes co-star, Kim Fields.[18] She was partnered with professional dancer Tony Dovolani.[19] Maples and Dovolani were eliminated on Week 4 of competition and finished in 10th place. Maples also joined the women of ABC's morning talk show, The View, as a guest co-host on March 11, 2016.[20]
Maples is a keynote speaker with the London Speakers Bureau, focusing on inspiring women, wellness, spirituality, and motivation.[21]
Maples was featured in the Summer of Peace Summit 2018 with the opportunity to discuss topics of peace and finding common ground.[22]
Maples spoke at the 2018 Global Summit on Science, Spirituality, and Environment in India; the event brought together speakers from around the world to discuss the integration of science and spirituality, as well as self-transformation and world-transformation.[23]
Maples was a guest speaker on the Journeys of Faith podcast with Paula Faris in 2018.[24]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marla_Maples
Maximum Overdrive Remastered (1986) - Opening | 4K UHD
Maximum Overdrive Remastered (1986) - Opening | 4K UHD - YouTube
Saying God picked Trump, Nation of Islam leader Louis Farrakhan portrays him as both truth-talking hero and racist villain
Michelle Boorstein
November 16, 2017 at 6:45 p.m. EST
Controversial firebrand Minister Louis Farrakhan Thursday invited journalists to a televised, 135-minute sermon to Donald Trump to clean up America’s injustices, seeming to side with Trump as a fellow tell-it-straight ally who calls out everyone from Pope Francis to the media.
“God has him here!” the Nation of Islam leader said, referring to Trump during the morning event at the Watergate Hotel ballroom, which was filled to capacity with more than 500 people, mostly Nation members and other Farrakhan supporters. “What did you say, Farrakhan? Do you think God is not interested in who is president of the United States of America?! Especially when it’s the time of evil?”
The talk was billed as a news conference because reporters were invited, but no public questions were taken after the address. And it was called a message to Trump. It was laid out as a detailed history of American wrongs, from slavery to war to hypocrisy, delivered to an unexpected and unlikely president whom Farrakhan painted as perhaps best able to address such problems.
The fiery talk focused on injustices against African Americans and Muslims and seemed to single out a longtime favorite target of the religious leader: Jews. Running through his story of America, he said Jews were the ones who stopped African Americans’ initial progress. About 40 minutes into the talk, an assistant brought out a large poster of a Jewish star and an advertisement for a decades-old Nation of Islam-published book subtitled “How Jews Gained Control of the Black American Economy.” The poster stood beside Farrakhan for the rest of the talk.
Farrakhan’s comments about Jews, gays and lesbians and white people prompted the Southern Poverty Law Center, which tracks hate and extremist groups, to label the Nation of Islam a hate group. The Nation was formed in Detroit in the 1930s. Its theology entailed, in part, black superiority over whites. But the 84-year-old Farrakhan has also been held up as a civil rights leader by his followers and supporters.
“For black youth, this puts their struggle in perspective — for them to see they are the victims of circumstances,” said Ishmael Muhammad, national assistant minister to Farrakhan. “They can redirect their anger and turn it into something more constructive.”
https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/acts-of-faith/wp/2017/11/16/saying-god-picked-trump-nation-of-islam-leader-louis-farrakhan-portrays-him-as-both-truth-talking-hero-and-racist-villain/
Attached picture of USWA and WWF stable NOD [Nation of Domination] from 1997 wearing baseball caps that has been mirrored to reflect DON [Donald Trump]
The Nation of Domination (NOD) was an American-Canadian professional wrestling heel faction that competed in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) from November 17, 1996 to November 28, 1998.
The group was formed by newcomer Faarooq in 1996 and remained an influencing faction in the company during the Attitude Era. While in the group The Rock was a one-time Intercontinental Champion[2] and D'Lo Brown was a two-time European Champion.[3] Towards the end of its existence, the team was joined by Canadian Owen Hart.
Concept
The group was based loosely on the Nation of Islam and a Librate street gang lifestyle, (with group members adopting Islamic names and wearing Muslim headgear) and the Black Panther Party and being billed from the Streets of the Hood. The extremism of the group's pro-black theme at times including the "Nation Salute" and Faarooq's angry tirades on the microphone garnered them an excessive amount of heat from fans in arenas and Faarooq was calling himself the "Dictator of the Nation"[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nation_of_Domination
Black Supremacy and the Gang Warz
On the June 16 episode of Raw Is War, Faarooq promised that he would deliver a "Bigger, Badder, Better and Blacker" version of the Nation, after "firing" Crush, Mason, and Savio Vega, retaining only Brown.[10] This led to the induction of Kama Mustafa and Ahmed Johnson into the group after Johnson turned on then WWF Champion The Undertaker during a tag team match against Faarooq and Kama.[10] Johnson would be forced out of the group due to a legit injury. He was replaced by Rocky Maivia.[1] Meanwhile, former Nation members Vega and Crush formed their own rival factions, Los Boricuas (made up entirely of Puerto Rican wrestlers), and The Disciples of Apocalypse (made up entirely of white biker wrestlers) respectively. This led to a WWF style "gang war".[1]
In the following months, the Nation feuded with Los Boricuas and the Disciples of Apocalypse. This feud culminated in a triple threat match between Faarooq, Vega, and Crush who were the leaders of Nation, Los Boricuas, and DOA respectively at Ground Zero, which Vega won.[11] They restarted their feud with the Legion of Doom, whom the Nation defeated at Badd Blood: In Your House in a 3-on-2 handicap match.[12] As part of his heel turn, Rocky Maivia shortened and changed his ring name to The Rock. Around this time, Ahmed Johnson restarted the feud with the Nation as well and joined the Legion of Doom and Ken Shamrock. This led to a Survivor Series match at Survivor Series, which the Nation lost to the Legion of Doom, Johnson, and Shamrock.[13] At D-Generation X: In Your House, The Rock got a shot at the Intercontinental Championship against Stone Cold Steve Austin. In the closing minutes of the match, Austin performed a Stone Cold Stunner on the referee. A second referee came down to count a pin for Austin, although the first referee intended to disqualify Austin.[14]
As a result of this controversy,[14] Austin was forced to defend the title against The Rock the next night on Raw Is War. Rock was awarded the Intercontinental Championship, however, after Austin forfeited him the title instead of defending the title in a rematch, delivering a stunner on Rock and took the championship belt back afterward. Austin appeared the next week on Raw is War, taunting Rock and eventually throwing the Intercontinental Championship belt over a bridge, into a river.[15][16] Ken Shamrock, who was already a rival of the Nation, began feuding with The Rock for the Intercontinental Championship. On the January 12, 1998 episode of Raw Is War, Mark Henry turned heel and joined the Nation, by assaulting his tag team partner, Ken Shamrock, in a tag team match against The Rock and D'Lo Brown.[17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nation_of_Domination
Take home a classic! Our iconic Make America Great Again Hat makes a bold wardrobe statement like no other. Featuring our beautiful American Flag and our signature Trump logo, each cap has been crafted with care to become the perfect addition to your collection!
https://www.trumpstore.com/product/classic-maga-hat/
Billy Dunn - Saying God picked Trump, Nation of Islam leader Louis... | Facebook
Universal Karma
Gareth Fisher
Syracuse University
Drawing on recent ethnographic research at a temple-based Buddhist charitable foundation in mainland China, this study joins recent scholarship that questions an understanding of karma as a solely individual soteriological enterprise. It shows how both volunteers and paid staff at the charitable foundation, many of whom were practicing Buddhists, focused on helping both people and other sentient beings as soteriological goals in their own right apart from a consideration of individual karmic benefit. Inspired by environmental awareness, this soteriological orientation saw the karmic fate of all beings as inextricably bound together, an orientation we can refer to as universal karma. Keywords: karma; collective karma; soteriology; post-Mao China; charity work IN June 2017, I gathered with staff from the Dafo Charitable Foundation (hereafter DCF), located on the grounds of the Dafo Temple in southeastern China, to hear about their recent activities. Meng Junjie, an enthusiastic staff member in his mid-twenties, described in excited detail a “releasing life” (fangsheng 放 生) project in which the Foundation had recently been involved.
Meng explained how deeply moved he was that hundreds of local residents had gathered together to put into practice a “heart of compassion” (cibei xin 慈悲心) by saving so many fellow sentient beings from an untimely death at the hands of local consumers. When I wondered aloud whether releasing so many guppies at one time in one place might have a negative impact on the local ecosystem (see Shiu and Stokes 2008), Meng insisted that the Foundation’s project had, in fact, helped the environment by restoring depleted fish populations. The Foundation’s emphasis on cultivating a heart of compassion to rescue other beings with whom they felt inextricably linked is illustrative of a soteriological orientation within modern Chinese Buddhism that we can refer to as universal karma. In this orientation, Buddhist practitioners are guided toward acts of compassion to other sentient beings for the sentient beings’ own sake rather than as a means of individual or collective merit-making. Like individual notions of karma, collective karma remains concerned with the consequences of all actions and how those consequences can extend not only through our present but also subsequent lifetimes. However, unlike individual karma or family-centered forms of collective karma, universal karma sees the actions of all beings as leading to karmic consequences that are, in turn, shared by all beings. Proponents of universal karma do not assume that one can escape the consequence of others’ actions merely through individual or small group acts of merit-making. While influenced by both secular humanist and Christian notions of universal good, universal karma remains deeply rooted in Buddhist understandings of dependent origination and the bodhisattva path. It also reflects experiences with and concerns about both the economic interdependence of social actors and the fragile ecology of our planet. 1 To protect them from unwanted publicity, I have substituted the names of organizations and people from my own field research with pseudonyms. I have retained the real names of the Tzu Chi Foundation and Master Zhengyan, which are already in the public domain.
Unlike family-centered forms of collective karma which tend to reflect more “traditional” social influences, universal karma reflects the influence of secularism, modernity, and globalization. It is rooted in the modern revival of Buddhist-based charitable activities. As Weller, Huang, and Wu (2017: 96) point out in their recent multi-sited study of religion and charity in contemporary Chinese communities, Buddhist-inspired groups have participated in charitable work throughout China’s history. In pre-modern times, typical good works included building roads, bridges, and wells (see also Overmyer 1976: 112) and forming “inexhaustible storehouses” where staple foods like grain could be stockpiled for later distribution during periods of famine (Ch’en 1964: 265). The “releasing life” activities that remain prevalent among Chinese people today go back to at least the sixth century (Handlin-Smith 1999: 52–53). However, with the advent of modernity, Buddhist groups fell under criticism for focusing on ritual activities aimed primarily at improving practitioners’ fates in subsequent lifetimes (Pittman 2001: 28; Weller, Huang, and Wu 2017: 96). Facing this criticism, Buddhists responded with calls for a refocusing on this-worldly acts of compassion, seen most famously in the monk Taixu’s (1890–1947) framework of a “Buddhism for human life” (rensheng fojiao 人生佛教) which included a call for monastics and laypersons to provide social services to the public (Pittman 2001: 102). Most contemporary forms of Buddhist charity work take their inspiration from the activities of the Taiwanese-based Tzu Chi Foundation. Master Zhengyan, the founder of Tzu Chi, was inspired to start the organization in part after, as a young nun, she was criticized by three Roman Catholic nuns for the failure of Buddhists to take care of the poor and sick in this world in the way that the nuns themselves did (Jones 2009: 294). In recent years, Tzu Chi has become known among mainland Buddhists and now provides the central model for much of Buddhist-based charity work in mainland China. Lu Ping, the leader of the DCF, had been inspired to start the Foundation following her experience as a Tzu Chi volunteer in Shanghai. Like many other Tzu Chi-influenced charitable foundations, the DCF focused mainly on poverty relief providing food, winter heating, clothing, and basic medical services for poorer populations, often rural migrants, in its city. It was also involved in educational development and elder care. Its project to “rescue” the guppies was a rare example of the Foundation’s foray into caring for non-human beings, but one that it had hoped to continue until the COVID pandemic made public gatherings more challenging. The Foundation employed a small number of paid staff, all of whom were college graduates under the age of thirty-five. They worked to create a highly structured and professional operation, making sure to liaise with local organizations, organize volunteer shifts, and design and update the Foundation’s social media pages. As part of state regulations, the Foundation volunteers were required to keep careful accounts of how much money they had raised and the number of people they had helped. More than simply fulfilling government requirements, however, these accounting practices provided the staff and volunteers with an inspiring feeling of the collective “love” (ai 爱) and “compassion” that they were spreading through their work as well as the connections they were making with other people and beings. Many of them had left higher-paying state- and private-sector jobs to work for the Foundation, which they viewed as more meaningful employment in that they were working to help others rather than simply to earn money and advance their own careers. Many monastics and lay practitioners I have researched elsewhere in China over a two-decade period shared in common with staff and volunteers at the DCF a belief in the importance of spreading compassion to others. However, they placed a far greater emphasis on the earning of individual merit (gongde 功德) and helping others to understand the karmic consequences (yinguo 因果) of their own personal actions. One group, about whom I have written elsewhere (Fisher 2014: 169–200), drew on Maoist-era themes of serving the people to criticize those who focused on their own salvation at the expense of others; nevertheless, this group was exceptional. While nearly all practitioners criticized those who were motivated to help others solely out of personal gain, they were often quick to point out the karmic rewards of compassionate action.
UNIVERSAL KARMA | 102 case comes from a middle-aged lay practitioner who lectured me on the benefits of volunteering at her local temple solely out of a heart of compassion for others, only to add moments later that the merit she had gained from her volunteerism had resolved a long-term heart problem that no doctor she had consulted had ever been able to fix. The Foundation staff and volunteers contrasted with these other Buddhists mostly on the basis of what they did not say: rarely, if ever, did they discuss the direct benefits of merit-making activities for those who participated in them. Helping others was important because the others one helped were themselves important; immersing oneself in charitable work enabled one to appreciate both one’s connection with others and the importance of the shared fate of all sentient beings at a time of change and uncertainty. To be sure, there were a few volunteers, mostly over the age of fifty, who told me that individual merit was the main reason for their volunteerism, but the core staff and the monastic leaders, most of whom were under the age of 40, did not share this focus, a finding also reported by Weller, Wu, and Huang (2017: 98) in their research on a variety of Buddhist-based charity groups. Given their absence of mention of merit and karmic consequence, it is worth asking to what extent the volunteers and staff at the DCF were Buddhist at all in their practice and outlook. Indeed, their emphasis on personal fulfillment through volunteer work and connecting with others parallels other studies of non-Buddhist based volunteers particularly those born after the 1980s (Rolandsen 2008; Fleischer 2011; Sum 2017). As Weller and Wu (2016: 58–60) have noted, discourses of “great love” (da’ai 大爱), such as those used by the DCF and other Buddhist charities in contemporary China, have been adopted and encouraged by the communist Party as a kind of generic, inoffensive principle that waters down religious ontologies that may be incompatible with the state’s secular vision. However, Christian and Party influences notwithstanding, participants in the DCF typically had a serious engagement with Buddhist practices and teachings. Most of the volunteers, as well as the paid staff, were practicing laypersons; many had been drawn closer to Buddhist practice as the result of their time in the DCF. Many were active in meditation groups, some of which were organized by the Dafo Temple monastics, with others being translocal or transnational. Everyday work in the DCF office was peppered with references to Buddhist practices. It was not uncommon for staff to break away from their everyday tasks in the Foundation to discuss their personal practice. Monks, fellow staff, volunteers, and myself were often greeted with palms pressed together. Moreover, like other Buddhist practitioners from my fieldwork, they did not refrain from using Buddhist soteriology to explain important everyday events. When one of my students received a research grant only days after I had put up a tablet with her name on it in the temple hall, the DCF staff interpreted it as evidence of the sublime power of the Dharma; when a young temple dog suddenly died, members of the staff solemnly declared that it was evidence of the “impermanent” (wuchang 无常) nature of all things and that it was the dog’s “karmic burden” (yinguo bao 因 果报) that had resulted in his death. Moreover, it was not that karmic consequence more generally was an unimportant principle; rather, as growing environmental problems best illustrated to this group, there were important consequences to all actions both for this and subsequent lifetimes. Nevertheless, as their work on behalf of other beings helped them to better understand each day, while karmic consequences could be individually experienced, they were often, and increasingly, shared by all sentient beings bound together in a universal connection. References Ch’en, Kenneth. 1964. Buddhism in China: A Historical Survey. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Fisher, Gareth. 2014. From Comrades to Bodhisattvas: Moral Dimensions of Lay Buddhist Practice in Contemporary China. University of Hawai‘i Press. Fleischer, Friederike. 2011. “Technology of Self, Technology of Power: Volunteering as Encounter in Guangzhou, China.” Ethnos 76 (3): 300–325.
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/376711408_Universal_Karma
The Bizarro World (also known as Htrae, which is "Earth" spelled backwards) is a fictional planet appearing in American comic books published by DC Comics.[1] Introduced in the early 1960s, Htrae is a cube-shaped planet, home to Bizarro and companions, all of whom were initially Bizarro versions of Superman, Lois Lane and their children. Later, other Bizarros were added. Among them was Batzarro, the World's Worst Detective.
In popular culture, "Bizarro World" has come to mean a situation or setting which is weirdly inverted or opposite to expectations.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bizarro_World
The fact that the FULL SECRET is known only to a very few people, is of the greatest importance. It means that as long as there is still time to make the TRUTH known. I proved this statement to be true by making known to Communist leaders in Canada in 1956 the fact that, according to Pike’s plan for the final stage of the Luciferian conspiracy, Communism is to be made to destroy itself, together with Christianity in the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known, to be provoked for that specific purpose by those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP This information caused the biggest split in the Communist International that has happened since Lenin usurped power on behalf of the Illuminati in 1917. During 1956-1957 the split in the Communist Party made headlines in the newspapers of the world, and explained WHY Molotov, Malenkov, and others were ousted. The same information has been made known to religious leaders of most Christian denominations, but so fax as we know they still refuse to accept the warnings as the TRUTH. When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike selected Adriano Lemmi, another alleged Italian patriot, to succeed him as Director of the W.R.M. He also was a confirmed Satanist. Pike had established the supervising or directing council of the Political Action section of the W.R.M. in Rome before Mazzini died. When Pike made his selection a strange situation developed. Lemmi was such a confirmed Satanist that he insisted that all members of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite worship Satan as “Prince of this World,” and as their God. He went so far as to have his friend, Brother Carducci, compose a hymn to his Satanic Majesty entitled, The Goddeal Mirror, which, to the great annoyance of Pike, Lemmit ordered to be sung at all Palladian Rite Banquets. This situation developed to the stage when Pike, to end the matter once and for all time, issued a ‘Letter of .Instruction: Pike, speaking as Sovereign Pontiff of the Luciferian Creed, made this very profound, and from the Christian viewpoint, ‘profane,’ pronouncement. He addressed it to the heads of the 26 councils of his (Pike’s) New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established all over the five continents as the secret headquarters of those he had selected to direct ALL aspects and phases of the W.R.M.., so that Communism, Nazism, Nihilism, and every other enemy of God and of His creatures, could be used to further the secret plans of those who directed the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP Pike’s letter reads in part: (We quote a translation of it, taken from page 587 of A.C. DeRive’s book dealing with this subject, La Femme et l’enfant dans la France- Maconnerie Universale. “That which we must say to the ‘crowd’ is, ‘We worship God’ -but it is the God that one worships without superstition .... The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine ... if Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove His cruelty, perfidy and hatred of men, barbarism, and repulsion for science would Adonay and His Priests, calumniate him? “Yes, Lucifer is God. And, unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade; no beauty without ugliness; no white without black; for the absolute can only exist as two Gods .... THUS THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM IS A HERESY; (emphasis added), and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay. But Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.” We wish to point out that Pike’s letter, from which the above quotation has been taken, was translated into French by De Rive, and then translated back into English. Because I have studied this matter from many angles, I believe the word ‘crowd’ should have been translated as ‘Goyim’ or ‘Masses. I also believe the translator used the words Masonic Religion when he should have said, “the religion as practiced in the Lodges of the Grand Orient and the Councils of the New and Reformed Palladian Rite.” By using the word ‘Masonic,’ one may be misled, because study of contemporary literature of that time proves that the head of British Masonry had warned the Grand Masters of English Masonic lodges that they, and their members, were not, under any pretext or circumstance, to affiliate with, or associate with Grand Orient Masons, much less Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Dom Paul Benoit, recognized as an authority on this subject, and author of La Cite Antichristienne (2 parts), and La France Maconnerie (2 vols.), says on page 449 ff Vol. I. Of FM, “The Reformed Palladian Rite has a fundamental practice and purpose, the adoration of Lucifer. It is full of all the impieties and all the infamies, of black magic. Having been established in the United States (by Pike), it has invaded Europe and each year it is making terrifying progress. All its ceremonial is full ... of blasphemies against God and against our Lord Jesus Christ.” Such is the guile, the cunning and deceit of those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy that they not only tolerate, but encourage Satanism in a(1 but the highest degrees. They direct their agentur to place the idea in the public’s mind that Freemasonry, Judaism, Roman Catholicism, Communism, Nazism and any or all other organizations with international objectives, are secretly directing the W.R.M.., while all the time documentary evidence, and the events of history, prove that the Synagogue of Satan, controlled AT THE TOP by the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed use any and all of the movements whenever it is possible to further their own diabolical secret plans and ambitions. Lemmi, when head of Grand Orient Masonry in Italy and France, also belonged to Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Before he was initiated into the FULL SECRET by Pike, Lemmi tried to bring about the destruction of the Vatican by his anticlerical campaigns.
After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell."
Satan Prince of This World by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."
"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"
Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The name Roosevelt is an American toponymic surname derived from the Dutch surname Van Rose(n)velt, meaning "from rose field" or "of a rose field." The most famous bearers of this name come from the Roosevelt family, a merchant and political family descended from the 17th-century immigrant to New Netherland Claes Maartenszen van Rosenvelt.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roosevelt_(name)
"The 16th-century Italian garden boasts a labyrinth and a ROSE garden offering beautiful views of the distant hills of the Castelli Romani. Making your way down a shady avenue lined with holm oaks and camphor trees in the French Garden meanwhile, you’ll even get a glimpse of the Vatican’s helicopter pad. In another shady nook is perhaps the most surprising artefact in the gardens – a fragment of the Berlin wall from the Kreuzberg district complete with a mural by the artist Yadegar Asisi."
The Pope’s Personal Garden of Eden: A Guide to the Vatican Gardens
Vatican Gardens: The Pope’s Personal Garden of Eden - Through Eternity Tours
Churchill
From church + hill.
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Churchill
Stalin
Borrowed from Russian Ста́лин (Stálin), from сталь (stalʹ, “steel”) + -ин (-in, possessive suffix), from German Stahl (“steel”), ultimately from Proto-Germanic *stahlą (“steel”).
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Stalin
Derived from the Russian word for steel (stal), this has been translated as "Man of Steel"; Stalin may have intended it to imitate Lenin's pseudonym. Stalin retained the name for the rest of his life, possibly because it was used on the article that established his reputation among the Bolsheviks.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_Stalin
"The city outside the seminary was a place of liberation for Soso. Inside the seminary was a world unto itself, a powerful shaper of its denizens, though not in the way that the clerical authorities intended. One of Soso’s classmates, another Gorian, Domenti Gogokhia, remembered the seminary as a “stone sack.” The life inside was colorless and monotonous. The boys rose at seven, were led to prayer, then had tea, and at the bell went off to class. A student read the prayer “To the Lord of the Heavens,” and the lessons continued until two in the afternoon with few breaks. They lunched at three and were given two hours of free time until roll call at five. They were forbidden to leave the seminary in the evenings. After evening prayers, there was tea at eight, more lessons, and at 10 they went to bed. It was a strict routine designed to inculcate obedience and deference. Instead, for many it achieved just the opposite. Indeed, the Tiflis Seminary proved to be as much the crucible of revolutionaries as for priests. It was an unintended process of miseducation that pushed an intelligent but still quite ordinary adolescent into opposition. Thirty years later, Stalin related to biographer Emil Ludwig the baleful influence of the priests. After dismissing the interviewer’s implication that mistreatment by his parents led him to revolution, Stalin pointedly singled out his school. “The Orthodox seminary where I later studied is another matter. In protest against the humiliating regime and Jesuit methods that existed in the seminary, I was ready to become and actually became a revolutionary, an adherent of Marxism as a genuinely revolutionary teaching.” Ludwig then asked him, “But do you not recognize any positive qualities in the Jesuits?” Stalin’s answer impresses by its irony:
Yes, they have a methodical quality, a perseverance in their work to achieve their bad ends. But the basis of their method is snooping, spying, prying into one’s soul, humiliation — what can be positive in this? For example, the snooping in the dormitory. At the nine o’clock bell for tea, we go to the dining room, but when we return to our rooms, it turns out that in this time they have carried out a search and messed up drawers … what can be positive in this?
The priests about whom Stalin complained were almost all Russians, openly contemptuous of Georgian culture and its language. When the rector of the seminary, Archimandrite Seraphim (Meshcheriakov), remarked that Georgian was a language of dogs, he provoked a student protest. But his superior, the exarch of Georgia, Archbishop Vladimir (Bogoiavlenskii), defended the administrator against the students. The priests enforced the rules that prohibited the reading of newspapers or “outside” (postoronnie) books and forbade the speaking or reading of Georgian in the seminary. Contact with their native language was limited to the reading of religious texts in the archaic medieval Georgian language. Even there the obscure texts were explained with the help of Russian. Just a few years before Soso entered the seminary, Lado Ketskhoveli had convinced a teacher to allow a weekly reading of a secular work. The students debated whether to read the contemporary poets Akaki Tsereteli and Ilia Chavchavadze or the 18th-century David Guramishvili before deciding on Rustaveli’s vepkhistqaosani. But when the teacher insisted that Russian be used to explicate the poem, the students voted unanimously to cancel the experiment."
Koba: An Excerpt from Ronald Grigor Suny’s “Stalin: Passage to Revolution”
By Ronald Grigor Suny September 28, 2020
Koba: An Excerpt from Ronald Grigor Suny’s “Stalin: Passage to Revolution” | Los Angeles Review of Books (lareviewofbooks.org)
Tucker Carlson asks Putin to release American journalist jailed in Russia. See his response
February 9, 2024
Experts discuss the more than two-hour sit-down interview between Tucker Carlson, a former Fox News host, and Russian President Vladimir Putin. #CNN #News
Tucker Carlson asks Putin to release American journalist jailed in Russia. See his response - YouTube
Putin
Etymology
From путь (putʹ, “way, path, road”) + -ин (-in, possessive suffix), from Proto-Slavic *pǫtь, from Proto-Balto-Slavic *pont-, *pint-, from Proto-Indo-European *pónteh₁s.
Путин - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
Yalta Conferance
The Yalta Conference, held 4–11 February 1945, was the World War II meeting of the heads of government of the United States, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union to discuss the postwar reorganization of Germany and Europe. The three states were represented by President Franklin D. Roosevelt, Prime Minister Winston Churchill, and General Secretary Joseph Stalin. The conference was held near Yalta in Crimea, Soviet Union, within the Livadia, Yusupov, and Vorontsov palaces.[1]
The aim of the conference was to shape a postwar peace that represented not only a collective security order, but also a plan to give self-determination to the liberated peoples of Europe. Intended mainly to discuss the re-establishment of the nations of war-torn Europe, within a few years, with the Cold War dividing the continent, the conference became a subject of intense controversy.
Yalta was the second of three major wartime conferences among the Big Three. It was preceded by the Tehran Conference in November 1943 and was followed by the Potsdam Conference in July of the same year, 1945. It was also preceded by a conference in Moscow in October 1944, not attended by Roosevelt, in which Churchill and Stalin had spoken about Western and Soviet spheres of influence in Europe.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yalta_Conference
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"There is no difference between "white" and "black" magic, except in the smug hypocrisy, guilt-ridden righteousness and self-deceit of the "white" magician himself."
Anton Lavey
"On March 17, 1970, a curious article appeared in the Oakland Tribune. It was a report of an interview with Anton Szandor LaVey, Founder and "High PRIEST" of the "Church of Satan" in San Francisco, and the author of the Satanic Bible. Members of the Church of Satan wear an inverted pentagram, or pentacle (a well-known 'Satanic' symbol) with a a goathead on the inside of the circle. The cover of The Satanic Bible also bears an inverted pentagram, or satanic pentacle.
The Oakland Tribune article reported that LaVey had become " a favorite speaker at the University of San Francisco." When asked about his engagements at that university, LaVey proudly replied, "the Jesuits are my greatest audience." In case the reader was not already aware, the University of San Francisco is a renowned Jesuit institution of higher learning.
The statement by Satanist Anton LaVey about his work at this Jesuit University is no mystery. We invite the reader to give attention to this most audacious passage found in the writings of the Jesuit scholar Anthony Escobar. In his Secret Instructions, Escobar treats to what is perhaps the most innovative principle of Jesuitism (Roma Catholicism): "IT IS LAWFUL... TO MAKE USE OF THE SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL., PROVIDED THE PRESERVATION AND USE OF THAT KNOWLEDGE DO NOT DEPEND UPON THE DEVIL, FOR THE KNOWLEDGE IS GOOD IN ITSELF, AND THE SIN BY WHICH IT WAS ACQUIRED HAS GONE BY." Such is the effrontery of the Jesuits; such are their nostrums-my, my, what intriguing doctrines these Jesuits have-these men will sell their souls on eBay."
pages 73-74 chapter 6
"SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid034XvqrHrRbjAPdzehNBP7cyB2Lpyt9aB49LeKajRKu4jQHKK4iYv1K9th5Krg51Yul
"MAGA Make America Great Again: a presidential campaign slogan used by Donald J. Trump.'
https://www.dictionary.com/browse/maga
"These are the individuals who act as spokespersons for the philosophy of the Church of Satan, which include the titles of “Priest”/“Priestess,” “Magister”/“Magistra,” “Magus”/“MAGA.” Members of the Priesthood make up the Council of Nine, which is the ruling body of the organization, appointed by and responsible to the High Priest/Priestess. The Order of the Trapezoid consists of the individuals who assist in the administration of the Church of Satan. Members of our Priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world—they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position—“as above, so below.” They are “movers and shakers” who are the core of our movement. While expected to be experts in communicating our philosophy, they are not required to speak on our behalf and they may even choose to keep their affiliation and rank secret, in order to better serve their personal goals, as well as those of our organization. Thus, you may (even as a member), encounter members of our Priesthood and never know it." Hierarchy in the Church of Satan
Hierarchy in the Church of Satan - Church of Satan
https://www.churchofsatan.com/hierarchy/
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
THE WHEEL & THE CROSS
An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue Edited by Cyril Veliath, SJ
Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by MAGGA Jesuit Research Center
Phnom Penh & Manila
2021
The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf ()
https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf
MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF
252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam
anathema (n.)
1520s, "an accursed thing," from Latin anathema "an excommunicated person; the curse of excommunication," from Ecclesiastical Greek anathema "a thing accursed," a slight variation of classical Greek anathama, which meant merely "a thing devoted," literally "a thing set up (to the gods)," such as a votive offering in a temple, from ana "up" (see ana-) + tithenai "to put, to place" (from reduplicated form of PIE root *dhe- "to set, put").
By the time it reached Late Latin the meaning of the Greek word had progressed through "thing devoted to evil," to "thing accursed or damned." Later it was applied to persons and the Divine Curse. The meaning "act or formula of excommunicating and consigning to damnation by ecclesiastical authority" is from 1610s.
Anathema maranatha, taken as an intensified form, is held to be a misreading of I Corinthians xvi.22 where anathema is followed by Aramaic maran atha "Our Lord hath come" (see Maranatha).
also from 1520s
https://www.etymonline.com/word/anathema
Jihad, (Arabic: “struggle” or “effort”) in Islam, a meritorious struggle or effort. The exact meaning of the term jihād depends on context; it has often been erroneously translated in the West as “holy war.” Jihad, particularly in the religious and ethical realm, primarily refers to the human struggle to promote what is right and to prevent what is wrong.
In the Qurʾān, jihād is a term with multiple meanings. During the Meccan period (c. 610–622 CE), when the Prophet Muhammad received revelations of the Qurʾān at Mecca, the emphasis was on the internal dimension of jihad, termed ṣabr, which refers to the practice of “patient forbearance” by Muslims in the face of life’s vicissitudes and toward those who wish them harm. The Qurʾān also speaks of carrying out jihad by means of the Qurʾān against the pagan Meccans during the Meccan period (25:52), implying a verbal and discursive struggle against those who reject the message of Islam. In the Medinan period (622–632), during which Muhammad received Qurʾānic revelations at Medina, a new dimension of jihad emerged: fighting in self-defense against the aggression of the Meccan persecutors, termed qitāl. In the later literature—comprising Hadith, the record of the sayings and actions of the Prophet; mystical commentaries on the Qurʾān; and more general mystical and edifying writings—these two main dimensions of jihad, ṣabr and qitāl, were renamed jihād al-nafs (the internal, spiritual struggle against the lower self) and jihād al-sayf (the physical combat with the sword), respectively. They were also respectively called al-jihād al-akbar (the greater jihad) and al-jihād al-aṣghar (the lesser jihad).
https://www.britannica.com/topic/jihad
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jihad (/dʒɪˈhɑːd/; Arabic: جِهَاد, romanized: jihād [dʒiˈhaːd]) is an Arabic word which literally means "striving" or "struggling", especially with a praiseworthy aim.[1][2][3][4] In an Islamic context, it can refer to almost any effort to make personal and social life conform with God's guidance, such as struggle against one's evil inclinations, proselytizing, or efforts toward the moral betterment of the Muslim community (Ummah),[1][2][5][6] though it is most frequently associated with armed conflict.[4][7] In classical Islamic law (sharia), the term refers to armed struggle against unbelievers,[2][3] while modernist Islamic scholars generally equate military jihad with defensive warfare.[8][9] In Sufi circles, spiritual and moral jihad has been traditionally emphasized under the name of greater jihad.[5][10][3] The term has gained additional attention in recent decades through its use by various insurgent Islamic extremist, militant Islamist, and terrorist individuals and organizations whose ideology is based on the Islamic notion of jihad.[5][7][11][12]
The word jihad appears frequently in the Qur'an with and without military connotations,[13] often in the idiomatic expression "striving in the path of God (al-jihad fi sabil Allah)",[14][15] conveying a sense of self-exertion.[16] They[who?] developed an elaborate set of rules pertaining to jihad, including prohibitions on harming those who are not engaged in combat.[17][18] In the modern era, the notion of jihad has lost its jurisprudential relevance and instead given rise to an ideological and political discourse.[5][8] While modernist Islamic scholars have emphasized the defensive and non-military aspects of jihad, some Islamists have advanced aggressive interpretations that go beyond the classical theory.[8][12]
Jihad is classified into inner ("greater") jihad, which involves a struggle against one's own base impulses, and external ("lesser") jihad, which is further subdivided into jihad of the pen/tongue (debate or persuasion) and jihad of the sword.[5][19][10] Most Western writers consider external jihad to have primacy over inner jihad in the Islamic tradition, while much of contemporary Muslim opinion favors the opposite view.[19] Gallup analysis of a large survey reveals considerable nuance in the conceptions of jihad held by Muslims around the world.[20]
The sense of jihad as armed resistance was first used in the context of persecution faced by Muslims, as when Muhammad was at Mecca, when the community had two choices: emigration (hijra) or jihad.[21] In Twelver Shi'a Islam, jihad is one of the Ancillaries of the Faith.[22] A person engaged in jihad is called a mujahid (plural: mujahideen). The term jihad is often rendered in English as "Holy War",[23][24][25] although this translation is controversial.[26][27] Today, the word jihad is often used without religious connotations, like the English crusade.[1][2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jihad
Greater Nevada Credit Union
February 10 at 10:02 AM
Wishing you a prosperous Year of the Dragon! May your finances roar with strength and resilience, just like the dragon. Seize opportunities, invest wisely, and watch your wealth grow. Let's unleash our financial potential and conquer our goals together!
Wishing you a prosperous Year of the... - Greater Nevada Credit Union | Facebook
"Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues"
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
Seeking cash, Hamas turns to allies experienced in ‘financial jihad’
https://www.washingtonpost.com/national-security/2024/01/12/al-qaeda-hamas-gaza-money-cash/
Ezekiel 30
1599 Geneva Bible
30 The destruction of Egypt and the cities thereof.
1 The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord God, Howl and cry, Woe be unto this day.
3 For the day is near, and the day of the Lord is at hand, a cloudy day, and it shall be the time of the heathen.
4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and fear shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, when they shall take away her multitude, and when her foundations shall be broken down.
5 [a]Ethiopia and Put, and Lud, and all the common people, and Chub, and the men of the land, that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword.
6 Thus saith the Lord, They also that maintain Egypt, shall fall, and the pride of her power shall come down: from the tower of [b]Syene shall they fall by the sword, saith the Lord God.
7 And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted.
8 And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I have set a fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be destroyed.
9 In that day shall there messengers go forth from me in ships, to make the careless Moors afraid, and fear shall come upon them, as in the day of Egypt: for lo, it cometh.
10 Thus saith the Lord God, I will also make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babel.
11 For he and his people with him, even the terrible nations shall be brought to destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain.
12 And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hands of the wicked, and I will make the land waste, and all that therein is by the hands of strangers: I the Lord have spoken it.
13 Thus saith the Lord God, I will also destroy the idols, and I will cause their idols to cease out of [c]Noph, and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt, and I will send a fear in the land of Egypt.
14 And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in [d]Zoan, and I will execute judgment in No.
15 And I will pour my wrath upon [e]Sin, which is the strength of Egypt: and I will destroy the multitude of [f]No.
16 And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great sorrow, and No shall be destroyed, and Noph shall have sorrows daily.
17 The young men of [g]Aven, and of [h]Pi Beseth shall fall by the sword: and these cities shall go into captivity.
18 At Tehaphnehes the day [i]shall restrain his light, when I shall break there the [j]bars of Egypt: and when the pomp of her power shall cease in her, the cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity.
19 Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt, and they shall know that I am the Lord.
20 ¶ And in the [k]eleventh year, in the first month, and in the seventh day of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
21 Son of man, [l]I have broken the arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt: and lo, it shall not be bound up to be healed, neither shall they put a roll to bind it, and so make it strong to hold the sword.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I come against Pharaoh King of Egypt, and will break [m]his arm that was strong, but is broken, and I will cause the sword to fall out of his hand.
23 And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries.
24 And I will strengthen the arm of the king of Babel, and put my sword in his hand, but I will break Pharaoh’s arms, and he shall cast out sighings, as the sighings of him that is wounded before him.
25 But I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babel, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down, and they shall know, that I am the Lord, [n]when I shall put my sword into the hand of the king of Babel, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt.
26 And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and disperse them among the countries, and they shall know, that I am the Lord.
Footnotes
Ezekiel 30:5 By Put and Lud are meant Africa and Libya.
Ezekiel 30:6 Which was a strong city of Egypt, Ezek. 29:10.
Ezekiel 30:13 Or, Memphis, or Cairo.
Ezekiel 30:14 Or, Tanis.
Ezekiel 30:15 Or, Pelusium.
Ezekiel 30:15 Or, Alexandria.
Ezekiel 30:17 Or, Heliopolis.
Ezekiel 30:17 Or, Pubastum.
Ezekiel 30:18 Meaning, that there shall be great sorrow and affliction.
Ezekiel 30:18 That is, the strength and force.
Ezekiel 30:20 Of the captivity of Jeconiah, or of Zedekiah’s reign.
Ezekiel 30:21 For Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Pharaoh Necho at Carchemish, Jer. 46:26.
Ezekiel 30:22 His force and power.
Ezekiel 30:25 Whereby we see that tyrants have no power of themselves, neither can do anymore harm than God appointeth, and when he will they must cease.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ezekiel+30&version=GNV
Song of Solomon 2
1599 Geneva Bible
2 3 The Church desireth to rest under the shadow of Christ. 8 She heareth his voice. 14 She is compared to the dove. 15 And the enemies to the foxes.
1 I am the rose of the field, and the lily of the valleys.
2 Like a lily among the thorns, so is my [a]love among the daughters.
3 [b]Like the apple tree among the trees of the forest, so is my well-beloved among the sons of men: under his shadow had I delight, and sat down: and his fruit was sweet unto my mouth.
4 He brought me into the wine cellar, and love was his banner over me.
5 Stay me with flagons, and comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love.
6 His left hand is under mine head, and his right hand doth embrace me.
7 [c]I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor waken my love, until she please.
8 [d]It is the voice of my well-beloved: behold, he cometh leaping by the mountains, and skipping by the hills.
9 My well-beloved is like a roe, or a young hart: lo, he [e]standeth behind our wall, looking forth of the windows, showing himself through the [f]grates.
10 My well-beloved spake and said unto me, Arise, my love, my fair one, and come thy way.
11 For behold, [g]winter is past: the rain is changed, and is gone away.
12 The flowers appear in the earth: the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land.
13 The fig tree hath brought forth her young figs: and the vines with their small grapes have cast a savor: arise my love, my fair one, and come away.
14 My dove, that art in the [h]holes of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, show me thy sight, let me hear thy voice: for thy voice is sweet, and thy sight comely.
15 Take us the foxes, the [i]little foxes, which destroy the vines: for our vines have small grapes.
16 My well-beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies,
17 Until the daybreak, and the shadows flee away: return, my well-beloved, and be like a [j]roe, or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
Footnotes
Song of Solomon 2:2 Thus Christ preferreth his Church above all other things.
Song of Solomon 2:3 The spouse testifieth her great desire toward her husband, but her strength faileth her, and therefore she desireth to be comforted, and felt it.
Song of Solomon 2:7 Christ chargeth them which have to do in the Church as it were by a solemn oath, that they trouble not the quietness thereof.
Song of Solomon 2:8 This is spoken of Christ, who took upon his our nature to come to help his Church.
Song of Solomon 2:9 Forasmuch as his divinity was hid under the cloak of our flesh.
Song of Solomon 2:9 So that we cannot have full knowledge of him in this life.
Song of Solomon 2:11 That is, sin and error is driven back by the coming of Christ, which is here described by the spring time, when all things flourish.
Song of Solomon 2:14 Thou that art ashamed of thy sins, come and show thyself unto me.
Song of Solomon 2:15 Suppress the heretics while they are young, that is, when they begin to show their malice, and destroy the vine of the Lord.
Song of Solomon 2:17 The Church desireth Christ to be most ready to help her in all dangers.
Song of Solomon 2 GNV - 3 The Church desireth to rest under the - Bible Gateway
On Fri, Feb 9, 2024 at 2:49 AM Billy Dunn <fragginbastiches@gmail.com> wrote:
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
Emmanuel
masc. personal name, from Greek form of Hebrew 'Immanu'el, literally "God is with us," from 'immanu "with us," from 'im "with," + first person plural pronominal suffix, + El "God."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Emmanuel
Immanuel or Emmanuel (Hebrew: עִמָּנוּאֵל, romanized: ʿĪmmānūʾēl, meaning, "God with us" or "God is with us"; also romanized: Imanu'el; and Emmanouël or Ἐμμανουήλ in Koine Greek of the New Testament) is a Hebrew name that appears in the Book of Isaiah (7:14) as a sign that God will protect the House of David.[1]
The Gospel of Matthew (Matthew 1:22–23) interprets this as a prophecy of the birth of the Messiah and the fulfillment of Scripture in the person of Jesus.[2] Immanuel "God (El) with us" is one of the "symbolic names" used by Isaiah, alongside Shearjashub, Maher-shalal-hash-baz, or Pele-joez-el-gibbor-abi-ad-sar-shalom. It has no particular meaning in Jewish messianism.[3]
In Christian theology by contrast, based on its use in Isaiah 7:14, the name has come to be read as a prophecy of the Christ, following Matthew 1:23, where Immanuel (Ἐμμανουὴλ) is translated as μεθ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός (KJV: "God with us"), and also Luke 7:14–16 after the raising of the dead man in Nain, where it was rumoured throughout all Judaea that "God has visited his people" (KJV).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Immanuel
Macron
"short horizontal line placed over a vowel to indicate length," 1827, from Latinized form of Greek makron, neuter of makros "long" (from PIE root *mak- "long, thin").
macron | Etymology of macron by etymonline
Long is the pinyin romanization of a Chinese surname. It includes 龍 / 龙, which means "dragon" in Chinese, ranking number 80 on the list of common Chinese surnames in 2006, up from 108 in 1990. Another name transcribed as Long is 隆, which is very rare in contemporary China.
Long (surname) - Wikipedia
An ex officio member is a member of a body (notably a board, committee, council) who is part of it by virtue of holding another office. The term ex officio is Latin, meaning literally 'from the office', and the sense intended is 'by right of office'; its use dates back to the Roman Republic.
According to Robert's Rules of Order, the term denotes only how one becomes a member of a body.[1] Accordingly, the rights of an ex officio member are exactly the same as other members unless otherwise stated in regulations or bylaws.[2] It relates to the notion that the position refers to the position the ex officio holds, rather than the individual that holds the position. In some groups, ex officio members may frequently abstain from voting.
Opposite notions are dual mandate, when the same person happens to hold two offices or more, although these offices are not in themselves associated; and personal union, when two states share the same monarch.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ex_officio_member
Henry IV (French: Henri IV; 13 December 1553 – 14 May 1610), also known by the epithets Good King Henry or Henry the Great, was King of Navarre (as Henry III) from 1572 and King of France from 1589 to 1610. He was the first monarch of France from the House of Bourbon, a cadet branch of the Capetian dynasty. He pragmatically balanced the interests of the Catholic and Protestant parties in France as well as among the European states. He was assassinated in 1610 by a Catholic zealot, and was succeeded by his son Louis XIII.
Henry was baptised a Catholic but raised in the Protestant faith by his mother. He inherited the throne of Navarre in 1572 on his mother's death. As a Huguenot (Protestant), Henry was involved in the French Wars of Religion, barely escaping assassination in the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre. He later led Protestant forces against the French royal army. Henry inherited the throne of France in 1589 upon the death of Henry III. Henry IV initially kept the Protestant faith (the only French king to do so) and had to fight against the Catholic League, which refused to accept a Protestant monarch. After four years of military stalemate, Henry converted to Catholicism, reportedly saying, "Paris is well worth a mass." As a pragmatic politician he promulgated the Edict of Nantes (1598), which guaranteed religious liberties to Protestants, thereby effectively ending the French Wars of Religion.
An active ruler, Henry worked to regularise state finance, promote agriculture, eliminate corruption and encourage education. He began the first successful French colonization of the Americas. He promoted trade and industry, and prioritized the construction of roads, bridges, and canals to facilitate communication within France and strengthen the country's cohesion. These efforts stimulated economic growth and improved living standards.
While the Edict of Nantes brought religious peace to France, some hardline Catholics and Huguenots remained dissatisfied, leading to occasional outbreaks of violence and conspiracies. Henry IV also faced resistance from certain noble factions who opposed his centralization policies, leading to political instability.
His main foreign policy success was the Peace of Vervins in 1598, which made peace in the long-running conflict with Spain. He formed a strategic alliance with England through his marriage to the cousin of Queen Elizabeth I. He also forged alliances with Protestant states, such as the Dutch Republic and several German states, to counter the Catholic powers. His policies contributed to the stability and prominence of France in European affairs.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_IV_of_France
"Nor must we forget to mention, similar, or rather worse instances, of Jesuit regicides, which occurred in France. In 1593, a Jesuit priest August Barriere attempted the life of King Henry IV. In 1594, another assassination attempt was made by Jean Chatel. The murder of King Henry IV was finally effected by the Jesuit lawyer Francois Ravaillac, on May, 14 1610, following the Edict of Nantes. This Edict gave freedom of worship to all Christians, and was vehemetely opposed by the Catholic Church. Paris writes: "On the 16th of May, 1610, on the eve of his campaign against Austria, he [Henry IV] was murdered by Ravaillac, in his own chamber." The entire plot was set up by the Jesuits: the duke of Epemon, who made the king read a letter while the assassin was laying in wait, was a notorious friend of the Jesuits. And Michelet has proved that they knew of this plot.
Ravaillac had given confession of his plans to the Jesuit Father d' Aubigny just before the assassination and, when the judges interrogated this Jesuit priest as to why he did not reveal his knowledge of the plot before hand, he merely replied that God had given him the gift to forget immediately what he heard in the confessional."
In fact, Ravaillac later confessed to having been inspired by the writings of [Jesuit] Fathers Mariana and Suarez. These two Jesuits sanctioned the murder of heretic "tyrants." Said the Jesuit doctor Filesac, Ravaillac's father confessor: "God be thanked... Ravaillac has died like a saint. I heard his confession;... and it is certain that he is in paradise.... the sacrament of confession, infallibly works out the salvation which conducts straightway to paradise, where he is now... Ravaillac will repose in the bosom of Abraham."
"Confessions And Trial Of Henry Garnet S.J.: Doctor Of The Five Ds" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid022xzD2gZAnhHt3dyMnxaYF8ToKBJVatNvk7Dds94WrLjw1RWWzV8NuJbpgZEEp7Til
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
Revelation 17:2
"A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."
"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"
Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart
Xi Jinping Exchanges Congratulatory Messages with French President Emmanuel Macron on the 60th Anniversary of the Establishment of Diplomatic Relations between China and France
2024-01-27 19:00
On January 27, 2024, President Xi Jinping exchanged congratulatory messages with French President Emmanuel Macron on the 60th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries.
Xi Jinping pointed out that 60 years ago, China and France broke the ice of the Cold War and bridged the divide between different blocs to establish diplomatic relations at the ambassadorial level. This historical event has pushed the global landscape to evolve in the right direction of dialogue and cooperation, which still offers inspiration for today. Over the past 60 years, the two countries have adhered to making strategic choices independent of external influence and have always been committed to achieving common development through mutually beneficial cooperation, promoting mutual learning among civilizations through exchanges on an equal footing, and jointly addressing global challenges through multilateral coordination. Bilateral relations have created many firsts and yielded fruitful results, which have not only benefited the people of both countries but also played a vital role in maintaining global peace and stability, promoting a multipolar world, and advancing greater democracy in international relations.
Xi Jinping stressed that the world today has once again reached a critical crossroads. Facing the question of the times and of history on where the world should be headed, China and France, both as independent major countries and permanent members of the United Nations Security Council, should stay true to the original aspiration of establishing diplomatic relations, shoulder their responsibility, undertake their mission, and jointly open up a path of peace, security, prosperity, and progress for human development. Attaching great importance to the development of bilateral relations, Xi Jinping said he stands ready to work with President Emmanuel Macron to take the 60th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations as an opportunity to uphold fundamental principles, break new ground, build on past achievements, open up a new future, and make China-France comprehensive strategic partnership more solid and dynamic, so as to make greater contributions to improving the well-being of the people of the two countries and the world.
Emmanuel Macron said in his congratulatory message that the establishment of diplomatic relations between France and China 60 years ago was a visionary and historic decision. In the face of unprecedented global challenges today, it is all the more important for France and China, as well as Europe and China, to work together in search of common solutions for global challenges. The year 2023 witnessed a comprehensive revitalization of France-China relations, and in 2024, cooperation between the two countries is expected to be further enhanced. Emmanuel Macron said he looks forward to working with President Xi Jinping to promote bilateral economic, trade, cultural, youth, and other exchanges and cooperation, strengthen communication and coordination on global issues, and continually deepen the comprehensive strategic partnership between France and China so as to embrace the new 60 years of France-China relations with positive vitality.
https://www.mfa.gov.cn/eng/zxxx_662805/202401/t20240128_11234702
Neelix informs the crew that Tom Paris may be a traitor
January 24 2024
April 5, 2063
Star Trek Voyager Season 2 Episode 20 Investigations
Neelix informs the crew that Tom Paris may be a traitor - YouTube
“Le Cercle is a secret transnational intelligence and direct action group, that, according to all accounts, is funded by the CIA. . . . Before the 1990s, it was called Cercle Violet, or initially, Cercle Pinay, in both cases after its (French) chairman. In later times, chairmanship of Le Cercle went on to the British. The Pinay Circle used to fight the spread of communism worldwide, at all costs, even in our own backyard. . . . [The] Cercle was created in the 1950s . . . by Antoine Pinay, Jean Violet and Otto von Habsburg . . . with the German chancellor Konrad Adenauer . . . building up a united Europe [in fulfillment of the Word of God], allied with the United States. Pinay and at least representatives of Adenauer were visiting Bilderberg and Jean Violet was already working for Habsburg on projects [involving a Jesuit-fascist] . . . Pan-European society. They also shared another very interesting commonality: they were all faithful Catholics. And not just that; Pinay, Habsburg, and Adenauer were members of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta (SMOM). Pinay, Habsburg and the less prominent Jean Violet have also been accused of involvement with Opus Dei. This is all the more interesting because Joseph Rettinger, who recruited [Knight of Malta and former SS officer Prince] Bernhard and others to set up Bilderberg [the super-secret Bilderbergers], was another Vatican agent; a Jesuit and likely a Knight of Malta [and 33rd Degree Freemason according to former MI6 officer John Coleman]. At the end of WWII, the Knights of Malta have been involved with smuggling Nazis out of Germany with the help of the OSS (later CIA), an organization they themselves helped to establish. In turn, the CIA funded the covert anti-communist war in Europe, including Radio Free Europe, the Economist, the European Council of Princes, the Gehlen Organization, the Stay-Behind networks, the Pinay Circle, and the overall [pro-fascist, anticommunist] European movement [while the Order was secretly building Soviet Russia and Communist China, both never intended to have been used for the purported invasion of Europe]. A lot of this money was funneled through the American Committee on United Europe (ACUE), which was established at the direction of Duncan Sandys, Joseph Rettinger, Allen Dulles, and William Donovan. Dulles and Donovan were top CIA chiefs and Knights of Malta, Rettinger a Vatican agent, and Duncan Sandys a son-in-law of [33rd Degree Freemason and Druid Winston] Churchill. Besides the CIA’s clandestine efforts, the Ford Foundation and the Rockefeller Institute were the prime sponsors of the ACUE [the great CFR financiers of the Society of Jesus]. . . . A couple of examples of people that have (or had) a close relationship with the Circle [Le Cercle] are George Ball, Stephen Bechtel, [SMOM] William Buckley, [SMOM] George H. W. Bush, [SMOM] Frank Carlucci, [SMOM] William Casey, [SMOM] Alexander Haig, [SMOM and ex-SS Nazi] Fritz Kraemer, Victor Krulak, [CFR member and JFK assassin] General Lansdale, [SMOM] Vernon Walters, and John Hay Whitney. These are right-wing oriented people involved with known Circle members, the Institute for the Study of Conflict, different intelligence agencies, and/or the Knights of Malta.” {23} [Emphasis added]
Joel van der Reijden,
2005 Dutch Conspiratorial Historian “Project for the Exposure of Hidden Institutions: Le Cercle"
Vatican Assassins Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://ia902607.us.archive.org/17/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
"It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati."
Satan Prince of This World by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport (IATA: LIT, ICAO: KLIT, FAA LID: LIT), also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas.[3][4] It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.[5]
The largest commercial airport in Arkansas, it served more than 2.1 million passengers in the year spanning from March 2009 through to February 2010.[6] While Clinton National Airport does not have direct international passenger flights, more than 50 flights arrive or depart at Little Rock each day, with nonstop service to 14 cities.[7] The airport is included in the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) National Plan of Integrated Airport Systems for 2019–2023, in which it is categorized as a small-hub primary commercial service facility.[8]
Clinton National Airport - Wikipedia
"The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4] The house was owned by Clinton's maternal grandparents, Edith Grisham and James Eldridge Cassidy, and they cared for him when his mother, Virginia, was away working as an anesthetist in New Orleans.[5]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site
"Tragedy and HOPE: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope
"In his first year (1965) in the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown, Bill Clinton took Quigley's course, receiving a 'B' as his final grade in both semesters (an excellent grade in a course where nearly half the students received D or lower).[1]: 94, 96 In 1991, Clinton named Quigley as an important influence on his aspirations and political philosophy, when Clinton launched his presidential campaign in a speech at Georgetown.[1]: 96 He said he learned from Quigley that “The future can be better than the past, and that each of us has a personal, moral responsibility to make it so.” Bill Clinton told his audiences, “that is what the new choice is all about....We are not here to save the Democratic party. We are here to save the United States of America.” It was Clinton's most effective speech, and he repeated variations time and time again as the blueprint for his campaign message in winning the Democratic nomination and the general election for President of the United States in 1992.[21][22]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley
"Theorists also cite the inclusion of Bill Clinton at the meetings in 1991 before he was president and Tony Blair’s presence in 1993 before he became the British prime minister as examples of the group’s power. Past attendees have included former Secretary of State Henry Kissinger (who will also be attending this year), former Chase Manhattan chief executive David Rockefeller, and British Prime Minister David Cameron."
Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings
https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/
"Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio"
https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/
"HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms pg. 464
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
campaign (n.)
1640s, "operation of an army in the field," during a single season, in a particular region, or in a definite enterprise; from French campagne "campaign," literally "open country," from Old French champagne "countryside, open country" (suited to military maneuvers), from Late Latin campania "level country" (source of Italian campagna, Spanish campaña, Portuguese campanha), from Latin campus "a field" (see campus).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/company
Hugh (c. 1074 – c. 1125) was the Count of Champagne from 1093 until his death.
Hugh was the third son of Theobald III, Count of Blois and Adele of Valois,[1] bearing the title Count of Bar-sur-Aube. His older brother Odo IV, Count of Troyes, died in 1093,[2] leaving him master of Troyes, where he centred his court, Bar-sur-Aube and Vitry-le-François. In this way the three contiguous countships that formed the core of an emerging Champagne[2] were united in his person, and though he preferred "Count of Troyes", the oldest of his lordships and site of the only bishopric in his domains, many contemporary documents call him the count of Champagne, the title preferred by his descendants.[3]
His first recorded act, a monastic gift in 1094, became the oldest document of the comital archive.[2] The act of his that resonated longest in history was his grant of lands in 1115 to the monk Bernard of the reformed Benedictines at Cîteaux—the Cistercians—in order to found Clairvaux Abbey, a Cistercian monastery at Clairvaux (in the present Ville-sous-la-Ferté), in a wild valley of a tributary of the Aube, where Bernard was appointed abbot and became famous as Bernard of Clairvaux. Hugh's charter makes over to the new foundation Clairvaux and its dependencies, fields, meadows, vineyards, woods and water. A deeply affectionate letter from Bernard to Hugh survives,[4] written in 1125, as Hugh went off for a third time to fight in the Holy Land, joining the Knights Templar, leaving his pregnant wife, and disinheriting his son Odo – according to later sources, Hugh believed himself impotent and never acknowledged his son. Instead, he transferred his titles to his nephew, who became Theobald II of Champagne. Odo's two sons, Odo II of Champlitte and William of Champlitte were important figures in the Fourth Crusade.[5]
Hugh married first Constance,[1] daughter of King Philip I of France and Bertha of Holland. Their only child, a son called Manasses, died young. He married second Isabella,[1] daughter of Stephen I, Count of Burgundy and niece of Pope Callixtus II and they had issue:
Eudes/Odo I, married to Sibylle de La Ferte-sur-L'Aube and had two sons:
Odo II of Champlitte died 1204, one of the leaders of the IV Crusade.
William I 1160s - 1209, prince of Achaea and founder of the Principality.
When Hugh became a Knight Templar himself in 1125,[6] the Order comprised few more than a dozen knights, and the first Grand Master of the Templars was a vassal of his, Hugues de Payens, who had been with him at Jerusalem in 1114.[7] While in the kingdom of Jerusalem, Hugh appeared with the king, Baldwin II, in two documents, but there is no trace of him after 1130.[8]
Hugh was also the generous patron of the abbeys of Montieramey Abbey and of Molesme, making grants from his castle of Isle-Aumont, south of Troyes. In a surviving letter to him from Ivo of Chartres (Letter CCCXLV), the Bishop of Chartres reminds him of his obligations of marriage, perhaps to deter him from making vows of continence.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugh,_Count_of_Champagne
Members of the Society of Jesus make profession of "perpetual poverty, chastity, and obedience" and "promise a special obedience to the sovereign pontiff in regard to the missions" to the effect that a Jesuit is expected to be directed by the Pope "perinde ac cadaver" ("as if he was a lifeless body") and to accept orders to go anywhere in the world, even if required to live in extreme conditions. This was so because Ignatius, its leading founder, was a nobleman who had a military background. Accordingly, the opening lines of the founding document declared that the society was founded for "whoever desires to serve as a soldier of God,[a] to strive especially for the defense and propagation of the faith, and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine".[8] Jesuits are thus sometimes referred to colloquially as "God's soldiers",[9] "God's marines",[10] or "the Company".[11] The society participated in the Counter-Reformation and, later, in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
17 [u]And I saw an Angel stand in the [v]sun who cried with a loud voice, saying, to all the fowls that did fly by [w]the midst of heaven, come, and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God,
18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of high captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all freemen, and bondmen, and of small and great.
19 [x]And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their hosts gathered together to make battle against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 But the beast [y]was taken, and with him [z]that false Prophet that wrought miracles before him, whereby he deceived them that received the beast’s mark, and them that worshipped his image. These both were alive cast into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse, which cometh out of his mouth, and all the fowls were filled full with their flesh.
Revelation 19:17-21
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2019&version=GNV
"In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (head) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds."
The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola
https://ia600303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
king (n.)
General Germanic, but not attested in Gothic, where þiudans (cognate with Old English þeoden "CHIEF of a tribe, ruler, prince, king") was used. Finnish kuningas "king," Old Church Slavonic kunegu "prince" (Russian knyaz, Bohemian knez), Lithuanian kunigas "clergyman" are forms of this word taken from Germanic. Meaning "one who has superiority in a certain field or class" is from late 14c.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/king
president (n.)
late 14c., "appointed governor of a province; chosen leader of a body of persons," from Old French president and directly from Latin praesidentum (nominative praesidens) "president, governor," noun use of present participle of praesidere "to act as HEAD or CHIEF" (see preside). In Middle English of heads of religious houses, hospitals, almshouses, colleges and universities.
First use for "chief executive officer of a republic" is in U.S. Constitution (1787), from earlier American use for "officer in charge of the Continental Congress" (1774), earlier of individual colonies (Virginia, 1608), a sense derived from that of "chosen head of a meeting or group of persons," which is from Middle English. During and immediately after the Revolution the chief magistrates of certain states (New Hampshire, Pennsylvania, Delaware, South Carolina) took the title, which eventually reverted to governor.
It had been used of chief officers of banks from 1781. Slang shortening prez is recorded from 1883. Fem. form presidentess is attested from 1763.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=president
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
Hu (ḥw), in ancient Egypt, was the deification of the first word, the word of creation, that Atum was said to have exclaimed upon ejaculating in his masturbatory act of creating the Ennead.
Hu is mentioned already in the Old Kingdom Pyramid texts (PT 251, PT 697) as companion of the deceased pharaoh. Together with Sia, he was depicted in the retinue of Thoth, with whom he was also occasionally identified.
In the Middle Kingdom, all gods participated in Hu and Sia, and were associated with Ptah who created the universe by uttering the word of creation. Hu was depicted in human shape, as a falcon, or as a man with a ram's head.
In the New Kingdom, both Hu and Sia together with Heka, Irer and Sedjem were members of the fourteen creative powers of Amun-Ra. By the time of Ptolemaic Egypt, Hu had merged with Shu (air).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hu_(mythology)
Dragnet - The Pagans
Dragnet - The Pagans - YouTube
Humanism comes from the Latin humanitas, which means "education that befits a civilized man." This belief system or cultural movement bubbled up during the Renaissance, promoting classical Greek and Roman values like reason, justice and ethics instead of supernatural religious ideas. People who follow humanism are called humanists, and they've probably studied a lot of literature, philosophy and history.
https://www.vocabulary.com/dictionary/humanism
The great intellectual movement of Renaissance Italy was humanism. The humanists believed that the Greek and Latin classics contained both all the lessons one needed to lead a moral and effective life and the best models for a powerful Latin style. They developed a new, rigorous kind of classical scholarship, with which they corrected and tried to understand the works of the Greeks and Romans, which seemed so vital to them.
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Scholarship Challenges Tradition
Linguistic Correctness
Confronting the Original Texts
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Both the republican elites of Florence and Venice and the ruling families of Milan, Ferrara, and Urbino hired humanists to teach their children classical morality and to write elegant, classical letters, histories, and propaganda. In the course of the fifteenth century, the humanists also convinced most of the popes that the papacy needed their skills. Sophisticated classical scholars were hired to write official correspondence and propaganda; to create an image of the popes as powerful, enlightened, modern rulers of the Church; and to apply their scholarly tools to the church's needs, including writing a more classical form of the Mass. The relation between popes and scholars was never simple, for the humanists evolved their own views on theology. Some argued that pagan philosophers like Plato basically agreed with Christian revelation. Others criticized important Church doctrines or institutions that lacked biblical or historical support. Some even seemed in danger of becoming pagans. The real confrontation came in the later sixteenth century, as the church faced the radical challenge of Protestantism. Some Roman scholars used the methods of humanist scholarship to defend the Church against Protestant attacks, but others collaborated in the imposition of censorship. Classical scholarship, in the end, could not reform the Church which it both supported and challenged.
https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/vatican/humanism.html
Roman Humanism
Humanism in Rome differed from Florentine humanism. The pope was an elected monarch who, with the aid of the Roman Curia, governed both an international church and the Papal States in central Italy. The humanists were clergymen rather than heads of families and civic office holders. Hence, Roman humanism did not celebrate republicanism or duties to family. Rather, Roman humanists, most of whom were born elsewhere and moved to Rome, emphasized the links between imperial Rome and the papacy, between the ancient city and Renaissance Rome. Historical research since the late 20th century demonstrates that Roman humanism was just as intellectually rich as that of Florence, but distinct. D’Amico 1983 is fundamental, while O’Malley 1979 and McGinness 1995 deal with preaching at the papal court. Stinger 1985 and Rowland 1998 offer more-general surveys, while Celenza 1999 translates an interesting text.
https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/document/obo-9780195399301/obo-9780195399301-0002.xml
Did Nero Really Fiddle as Rome Burned?
Written by Michael Ray
Fact-checked by The Editors of Encyclopedia Brittanica
According to his biographer Suetonius, the Roman emperor Nero "practiced every sort of obscenity,” ranging from incest to cruelty to animals to homicide. Nero was such a bad guy, in fact, that he may very well have been the first Antichrist in the Christian tradition. But did Nero actually fiddle while Rome burned? In strictest terms, no. In slightly less strict terms, probably not. In very loose terms, perhaps so.
Ancient tradition has it that Nero was so moved by the sight of the great fire that swept across the capital of his empire in the summer of 64 CE that he climbed to the top of the city walls and declaimed from a now-lost epic poem concerning the destruction of Troy. It is said that he wept copiously while reciting lines describing the conflagration that the Greeks put to the fallen city of Troy. Suetonius tells us that Nero wore theatrical garb to fit the occasion, while the later historian Dio Cassius added the detail that Nero dressed in “cithara player’s garb.” The cithara was a forerunner of the lute, which in turn gave rise to the modern guitar.
By the early Middle Ages, stringed instruments generally fell under the categorical term fidicula, from which our word “fiddle” derives. William Shakespeare correctly identified Nero’s instrument of choice when, in the first part of Henry VI, he wrote:
Plantagenet, I will; and like thee, Nero,
Play on the lute, beholding the towns burn.
Somewhere between that play, composed about 1590, and a play called The Tragedy of Nero, published in 1624, the lute had become a fiddle. In 1649 the playwright George Daniel committed this line to print: “Let Nero fiddle out Rome’s obsequies.” And ever after, through Samuel Pepys and Samuel Johnson to our own time, Nero has been fiddling as Rome burned.
So did Nero fiddle while Rome burned? No. Sort of. Maybe. More likely, he strummed a proto-guitar while dreaming of the new city that he hoped would arise in the fire’s ashes. That isn’t quite the same thing as doing nothing, but it isn’t the sort of decisive leadership one might hope for either.
https://www.britannica.com/story/did-nero-really-fiddle-as-rome-burned
The Devil Went Down to Georgia - YouTube
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free".
Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luther_(surname)
Plantagenet
house or family which reigned in England from 1154 to 1485, the name apparently is literally "broom-plant" (French plante genêt), from Latin genista "broom plant."
also from 1154
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Plantagenet
german
of the same parents or grandparents," c. 1300, from Old French germain "own, full; born of the same mother and father; closely related" (12c.), from Latin germanus "full, own (of brothers and sisters); one's own brother; genuine, real, actual, true," related to germen (genitive germinis) "sprout, bud," which is of uncertain origin; perhaps it is a dissimilation of PIE *gen(e)-men-, suffixed form of root *gene- "give birth, beget," with derivatives referring to procreation and familial and tribal groups.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/german
Buddha
Etymology.
Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Proto-Slavic *buditi (“to wake up”).
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha
The Count of St. Germain or in French Comte de Saint Germain (French pronunciation: [kɔ̃t də sɛ̃ ʒɛʁmɛ̃]; c. 1691 or 1712 – 27 February 1784)[3] was a European adventurer who achieved prominence in European high society of the mid-18th century due to his interest and achievements in science, alchemy, philosophy, and the arts. St. Germain used a variety of names and titles, including the Marquis de Montferrat, Comte Bellamarre, Chevalier Schoening, Count Weldon, Comte Soltikoff, Manuel Doria, Graf Tzarogy, and Prinz Ragoczy. While his real name is unknown, and his birth and background obscure, towards the end of his life he claimed that he was a son of Prince Francis II Rákóczi of Transylvania.[4][5]
He is said to have made far-fetched claims (such as being 500 years old),[6] leading Voltaire to dub him "The Wonderman", and that "He is a man who does not die, and who knows everything".[7][8] Prince Charles of Hesse-Kassel is recorded as having called him "one of the greatest philosophers who ever lived".[9] He associated himself with some of the top figures of the day including Casanova, Voltaire and Mozart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Count_of_St._Germain
MONTFERRAT
Adapted from French Montferrat, seemingly from Latin Mōns Ferrātus (literally “mountain with iron”).
Montferrat - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
from REPORT FROM IRON .MOUNTAIN ON THE POSSIBILITY AND DESIRABILITY OF PEACE: 11 S U-nanceztMILM, Et this., 9 rata u ac WEE eveir Bt is fa II QDT E 13 C?~ IlQ Ili- a. e'... that it wou 55 - .'John Doe', as I will call him for reasons that will be made clear, is a professor at a large university in the Middle West . Early in August of 1963, he [responded to a call from Washington] to serve on a commission 'of the highest im- portance.' Its objective was to determine, accurately and realistically, the nature of the problems that would confront the United States if and when a condition of `permanent peace' should arrive, and to draft a program for dealing with this contingency ... "It met [initially at Iron Mountain, New York] and worked regularly for over two and a half years, after which it pro. duced a Report. It was this document, and what to do about it, that Doe wanted to talk to me about . "The report, he said, had been suppressed - both by the Special Study Group itself and by the government inter- agency committee to which it had been submitted. After months of agonizing, Doe had decided that he would no loner be party to its being kept secret .. . the unwillingness of Doe's associates to publicize their findings [is] readily understandable ... they concluded' [that] lasting peace, while not theoretically impossible, is probably unattainable; even if it could be achieved it would almost certainly not'be in the best interests of a stable so- ciety to achieve it ..."-from the Foreword by Leonard C. , Lewin. W1111 introiuCtory material py ?? LEONARD C. LEWIN I 1V JAL A 11 li4 OF PE AC
REPORT FROM IRON MOUNTAIN ON THE POSSIBILITY AND DESIRABILITY OF PEACE | CIA FOIA (foia.cia.gov)
"The Mother of All Demos" is a name retroactively applied to a landmark computer demonstration, of developments by the Augmentation Research Center, given at the Association for Computing Machinery / Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (ACM/IEEE)—Computer Society's Fall Joint Computer Conference in San Francisco, by Douglas Engelbart, on December 9, 1968.[1]
The live demonstration featured the introduction of a complete computer hardware and software system called the oN-Line System or, more commonly, NLS. The 90-minute presentation demonstrated for the first time many of the fundamental elements of modern personal computing: windows, hypertext, graphics, efficient navigation and command input, video conferencing, the computer mouse, word processing, dynamic file linking, revision control, and a collaborative real-time editor. Engelbart's presentation was the first to publicly demonstrate all of these elements in a single system. The demonstration was highly influential and spawned similar projects at Xerox PARC in the early 1970s. The underlying concepts and technologies influenced both the Apple Macintosh and Microsoft Windows graphical user interface operating systems in the 1980s and 1990s.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Mother_of_All_Demos
20And Adam named his wife Eve,e because she would be the mother of all the living.
Genesis 3:20
https://biblehub.com/bsb/genesis/3.htm
Demo
From Old Galician-Portuguese demõ (“demon; devil”), from Latin daemon (“demon”), from Ancient Greek δαίμων (daímōn, “god, goddess, divine power”).
Pronunciation
IPA(key): /ˈdɛ.mo̝/
Noun
demo m (plural demos)
1. devil; demon
Synonyms: diabo, diaño
2. (uncountable) the Devil
3. (figurative) an evil person
O demo ós seus quer. (proverb) ― Devil loves his own people.
4. (figurative) a playful kid
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/demo
Lilith (/ˈlɪlɪθ/; Hebrew: לִילִית, romanized: Liliṯ), also spelt Lilit, Lilitu, or Lilis, is a female figure in Mesopotamian and Jewish mythology, theorized to be the first wife of Adam[1] and supposedly the primordial she-demon. Lilith is cited as having been "banished"[2] from the Garden of Eden for not complying with and obeying Adam.[2]
She is thought to be mentioned in Biblical Hebrew in the Book of Isaiah,[3] and in late antiquity in Mandaean and Jewish sources from 500 AD onward. Lilith appears in historiolas (incantations incorporating a short mythic story) in various concepts and localities[4] that give partial descriptions of her. She is mentioned in the Babylonian Talmud (Eruvin 100b, Niddah 24b, Shabbat 151b, Bava Batra 73a), in the Conflict of Adam and Eve with Satan as Adam's first wife, and in the Zohar § Leviticus 19a as "a hot fiery female who first cohabited with man".[5] Many rabbinic authorities, including Maimonides and Menachem Meiri, reject the existence of Lilith.[6]
The name Lilith stems from lilû, lilîtu, and (w)ardat lilî). The Akkadian word lilû is related to the Hebrew word lilit appearing in Isaiah 34:14, which is thought to be a night bird by some modern scholars such as Judit M. Blair.[7] In Mesopotamian religion, found in the cuneiform texts of Sumer, Assyria, and Babylonia, lilîtu is a spirit or demon.[1][8][9] Many have also connected her to the Mesopotamian demon Lamashtu, who shares similar traits and a similar position in mythology to Lilith.[10][11][12]
Lilith continues to serve as source material in today's popular culture, Western culture, literature, occultism, fantasy, and horror.
History
In some Jewish folklore, such as the Alphabet of Sirach (c. 700–1000 AD), Lilith appears as Adam's first wife, who was created at the same time and from the same clay as Adam.[a] The legend of Lilith developed extensively during the Middle Ages, in the tradition of Aggadah, the Zohar, and Jewish mysticism.[15] For example, in the 13th-century writings of Isaac ben Jacob ha-Cohen, Lilith left Adam after she refused to become subservient to him and then would not return to the Garden of Eden after she had coupled with the archangel Samael.[16]
Interpretations of Lilith found in later Jewish materials are plentiful, but little information has survived relating to the Sumerian, Assyrian and Babylonian views of this class of demons. Recent scholarship has disputed the relevance of two sources previously used to connect the Jewish lilith to an Akkadian lilītu – the Gilgamesh appendix and the Arslan Tash amulets[17] (see below for discussion of these two problematic sources).
In contrast, some scholars, such as Lowell K. Handy, hold the view that though Lilith derives from Mesopotamian demonology, evidence of the Hebrew Lilith being present in the sources frequently cited – the Sumerian Gilgamesh fragment and the Sumerian incantation from Arshlan-Tash being two – is scant, if present at all.[16]: 174 In the Sumerian King List, the name first occurs in a description of a king's lineage, and was identified by scholars as a class of demons.[18]
In Hebrew-language texts, the term lilith or lilit (translated as "night creatures", "night monster", "night hag", or "screech owl") first occurs in a list of animals in Isaiah 34.[19] The Isaiah 34:14 Lilith reference does not appear in most common Bible translations such as KJV and NIV. Commentators and interpreters often envision the figure of Lilith as a dangerous demon of the night, who is sexually wanton, and who steals babies in the darkness.[20] Jewish incantation bowls and amulets from Mesopotamia from the first to the eighth centuries identify Lilith as a female demon and provide the first visual depictions of her.[20]
Etymology
In the Akkadian language of Assyria and Babylonia, the terms lili and līlītu mean spirits. Some uses of līlītu are listed in the Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago (CAD, 1956, L.190), in Wolfram von Soden's Akkadisches Handwörterbuch (AHw, p. 553), and Reallexikon der Assyriologie (RLA, p. 47).[21]
The Sumerian female demons lili have no etymological relation to Akkadian lilu, "evening".[22]
Archibald Sayce (1882)[23][page needed] considered that the Hebrew and the earlier Akkadian names are derived from Proto-Semitic. Charles Fossey (1902) has this literally translating to "female night being/demon", although cuneiform inscriptions from Mesopotamia exist where Līlīt and Līlītu refers to disease-bearing wind spirits.[24][25]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lilith
Lillian was born to Quincy (Earl) and Lillian (Myrtle) Mundorf. Lillian was a graduate of Dallas High School. She was married to George E. Tlustos August of 1947 at Gregory SD. They were parents of six children.
Lillian earned her LPN license in Pierre, and worked as a nurse for 15 years at St. Mary's in Pierre.
She was preceded in death by her husband, George and her 6th child, Angela Aames (Lois Tlustos), brother Lawrence Mundorf and sister Lois Benz.
She is survived by five children, one sister, three brothers, 10 grandchildren, 19 great grandchildren.
https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/160271955/lillian-rebecca-tlustos
Susanne Dorothy (Littau) Mundorf of Saline, Michigan passed away peacefully on October 14, 2021 in Ann Arbor, Michigan. She had a strong faith of eternity in Heaven through Jesus Christ's salvation.
Susanne was born to John and Magdalena (HOFFMAN) Littau on September 3, 1936 in Valentine, Nebraska, the eleventh of twelve children. She grew up in rural South Dakota attending high school in Gregory. From the time she graduated high school until moving to Illinois in 1967, Susanne taught at numerous country schools in South Dakota while completing her Bachelor's degree from the University of South Dakota at Springfield. Susanne married Leonard Mundorf on October 14th of 1961 and together they raised two sons, Jon and George.
After completing her bachelor's degree in the summer of 1972, Susanne and Len moved to Alaska where they would reside for nearly 40 years. They taught school in Naknek, Alaska, for much of that time; the same town where brother and sister-in-law Tony and Jeanine Littau were residing. Several generations of students recall her education, guidance and basic ethical principles that carried throughout their lives - "If you don't have anything nice to say don't say anything at all." Also "a right glove and left glove is a pair" and there are Advent calendars made in 1st grade that still grace many walls every December. Her impact on the community of being kind and fair can still be felt and she continued to care for all of her students regardless of their age as the years went by.
Susanne and Leonard retired from a second career serving others in Alaska as vocational rehabilitation counselors and volunteering in the community in 2010. Susanne especially loved the time she spent reading for the blind on the radio. They then split time between North Carolina and Michigan where they were able to spend time with their sons and their families. They were amazingly proud of all of their grandchildren. Susanne had a deep connection with granddaughter Claire who was always in her thoughts and prayers.
Susanne and Jeanine were the driving force behind any good scheme Len and Tony had, often funding the endeavors in some way with their sweat equity behind the scenes. Susanne and Tony, as the youngest two out of twelve siblings, were passionate at connecting the family even though they spread across the country. In the past year Susanne loved the bi-weekly connection with her nieces, nephews and other family via zoom. She was always the aunt that was considered someone the following generations could rely upon for support and connection to family and will be dearly missed.
Susanne is survived by sons Jon (Carolyn) and George (Eleanor); six grandchildren: Alex, Christian (Abigail), Natalie, Jonathan, Claire and Sara. She is also survived by Leonard's younger brother Lloyd Mundorf of Ainsworth, Nebraska, and many nieces and nephews of multiple generations, who were all very special to her.
Arrangements: A funeral service will be held at Christ Our King Lutheran Church in Saline, Michigan, on Friday October 22nd at 11am. A memorial service will be held graveside at Mount Hope Cemetery in Valentine, Nebraska, on October 30th at 1pm.
In lieu of flowers the family requests donations be made to Lutheran Social Services of Alaska: Click Here.
To plant Memorial Trees in memory of Susanne Mundorf, please click here to visit our Sympathy Store.
To plant trees in memory, please visit the Sympathy Store.
Susanne Mundorf Obituary - Sandoz' Chapel Of The Pines - 2021 (legacy.com)
PsychoBusting - Melody and Courtney Gillespie vs. Nicklas HOFFMAN, Nickol Gerritsma, H. M. WYSOCKI IRREVOCABLE TRUST
Tulare Home
HomeOur MissionAboutTake it to the PeopleToxic PoisonCounty Scandals
TUESDAY, MARCH 26, 2013
PsychoBusting - Melody and Courtney Gillespie vs. Nicklas Hoffman, Nickol Gerritsma, H. M. WYSOCKI IRREVOCABLE TRUST
CALIFORNIA COURT OF APPEAL
FIFTH APPELLATE DISTRICT
Melody and Courtney Gillespie ) No. __________________
)
Petitioner and Appellant )
)
Vs. )
)
SUPERIOR COURT OF TULARE ) Tulare County
Visalia Division ) Superior Court
) No. VCU238961
Respondent )
)
Nicklas Hoffman, Nickol Gerritsma, ) Trial judge:
H. M. WYSOCKI IRREVOCABLE ) Hon. Paul Vortmann
TRUST )
)
Real Property in Interest )
______________________________)
PETITION FOR PEREMPTORY WRIT OF MANDATE/PROHIBITIONAND/OR OTHER
EXTRAORDINARY RELIEF
REQUEST FOR IMMEDIATE STAY OF TRIAL
__________________________________________
TO THE HONORABLE PRSIDING JUSTICE AND ASSOCIATE JUSTICES OF THE FIFTH DISTRICT COURT OF APPEAL:
Petitioners, Courtney and Melody Gillespie, standing in their own stead, petitions for
a peremptory writ of mandate and prohibition directed to the Respondent Court to grant terminating sanctions against the real parties in interest for refusal to obey court orders to produce discovery, to correct errors made by the court against the Petitioners, and to prohibit Judge Paul Vortmann from proceeding to clear extra judicial bias against the Petitioners.
I. INTRODUCTION:
A. NATURE OF THE CASE
Early in year of 2004, Nicklas Arthur Hoffman approach Courtney Gillespie, Petitioner, about buying property together. Mr. Hoffman had just sold his property in Terra Bella for approximately $280,000 (Two Hundred eighty thousand dollars). Mr. Gillespie had the heavy equipment Mr. Hoffman needed to develop the property, and the two had known each other for a number of years. Both Mr. Hoffman and Mr. Gillespie looked at different properties and finally made a deal for 1831 North Lime street, in Porterville, California. With an oral agreement between the two men, Mr. Gillespie began excavating, preparing, and developing the land to build. Mr. Hoffman was not in good physical condition and did not help much with the development. As a retired contractor he had suffered physically debilitating injuries to his back and knees.
On or about February 1, 2005, the two men signed a written agreement to evenly divide the property into 2 five acre parcels, with Mr. Gillespie paying $60,000 (sixty thousand dollars) of the property’s price of $84,000 (eighty four thousand dollars), with a balloon payment due at the end of 7 years. Mr. Hoffman had put down $20,000 (twenty thousand dollars) and bought the permits for the property, while Mr. Gillespie used his share of the down payment for materials and heavy equipment for the development of the property.
Mr. Hoffman had the well installed, while Mr. Gillespie built up the power supply and installed all of the other utilities, The property was completely barren and had no hook ups for utilities. Mr. Gillespie dug the ditches, installed the electricity, and all of the plumbing for the entire property. Mr. Gillespie is a stationary engineer and does electrical and plumbing by trade.
As part of the written agreement, Courtney Gillespie accepted a position of trustee of the H.M. WYSOCKI IRREVOCABLE TRUST, and gained rights to the property upon the first payment. The agreement was signed by Mr. Hoffman as an agent of H.M.WYSOCKI TRUST.
In August of 2009, Mr. Hoffman sent an email to Melody Gillespie, Petitioner, stating that he was giving first chance to the petitioners to buy out Mr. Hoffman, including Petitioners share of the property for $236,000 (two hundred thirty six thousand dollars). The Petitioners believed this to be outrageous. The property was assessed for approximately $150,000 (one hundred fifty thousand dollars), and the price gave no credit for all of the cash, labor, and materials the Petitioners had already put into the property during the past 5 years. A dispute arose, and there was a provision in the original agreement signed by the two men for a mediation with church elders. At the mediation, it was agreed that Mr. Hoffman was to continue with the original contract; the petitioners would begin the property division. Mr. Hoffman was angry with the fact that the elders of the church did not agree with him that the petitioners should be forced off of the property if the petitioners did not agree to his selling price. Within a week after the meeting, Mr. Hoffman demanded the full price up front, $67,000 (sixty seven thousand dollars) for the petitioners’ share of the property. The petitioners not only believed that $67,000 (sixty seven thousand dollars), was a lot more than what was owed according to the agreement, and there were some issues with dividing the property. The property was under the Williamson act and could not be divided into less than 20 acre parcels. This was a complete surprise to the petitioners and was never disclosed by Mr. Hoffman when the agreement to purchase the property was made. The petitioners also found that Mr. Hoffman’s daughter, Nickol Gerritsma was the trustee of H.M. WYSOCKI TRUST, on the grant deed for the property. When the petitioners sent requests to Ms. Gerritsma to assist in the division of the property, Mr. Hoffman, Nickol Gerritsma, and H.M. WYSOCKI TRUST filed an unlawful detainer against the petitioners, claiming we were renters, and that the petitioners had a commercial salvage business, on the property, creating a hazard. Because none of these allegations were true, Mr. Hoffman, Nickol Gerritsma, and H.M. WYSOCKI did not prevail against the petitioners. Mr. Hoffman posted the property for sale by owner in the local newspapers and on the internet, and began the process of having Petitioners constructively evicted by having the electric and water shut off, removed all construction materials and equipment from the petitioners’ property, as well as many acts of malice and oppression. Petitioners filed a TRO because of the threat of loss of life and property due to Mr. Hoffman’s acts of violence, not only to the Petitioners, but to the neighbors who remained friends with the petitioners. The TRO was granted, but Mr. Hoffman became even more hostile and retaliatory, killing petitioners animals, destroying crops and landscaping. Petitioners filed a Contempt of Court action with an order to show cause. Mr. Hoffman agreed to settle out of court, to pay the petitioners’ court costs and restore the water and electricity, in lieu of a jail sentence and fine. Mr. Hoffman’s violence became worse, in which the petitioners fully believe that he made two attempts to kill Melody Gillespie, to make it look like an accident.
Meanwhile, many people were coming to look at the property, so the petitioners believed that an Injunction was required to stop any sale until ownership and interest could be determined. In August of 2010, an injunction was filed by the Petitioners to stop the possible selling of the property to an unsuspecting third party.
The first hearing was scheduled for October 5, 2010, in which the petitioners had expected a status conference, and the sheriff’s department had sent to the court police reports that had been subpoenaed by the petitioners. Instead, when the appearance by both parties was made, Judge Vortmann refused to hear anything petitioners had to say because he said there was a tentative ruling and we did not request oral argument. Petitioners were shocked and amazed as there had been no motion before the court for any tentative ruling. Petitioners just wanted the police reports in order to be able to have necessary information for a preliminary injunction. Judge Vortmann had already ruled on a preliminary injunction never submitted and refused to hear anything else, cutting off the petitioners’ questions rudely and going on to the next case as if the petitioners were not even there. Judge Vortmann did answer questions of the attorney that appeared for the other side.
Petitioners had another motion put on calendar for the release of the police reports for November 5, 2010. The attorney for the other side, Robert Fletcher, put in an opposition, and never served it on the petitioners, or conferred with petitioners that he intended to oppose it. Judge Vortmann denied Petitioners request and granted Mr. Fletcher’s opposition. Three days later the petitioners received Mr. Fletcher’s opposition in the mail. Judge Vortmann stated that the petitioners had probably issued the subpoenas themselves, although there was no evidence before that court that any such thing had happened. The fact that the sheriff’s department responded by sending the reports requested to the court indicated that the subpoenas were properly issued by the clerk. However, Judge Vortmann stated that petitioners had to go thru him to have subpoenas issued. The other side was given no such fetter to their defense.
Mr. Fletcher demurred to petitioners’ complaint which was not sustained, and was ordered to answer. On or about November 19, 2010, Mr. Fletcher filed a quiet title action against the petitioners. The petitioners had no knowledge of the quiet title action until process of service which was on December 23, 2010. Just prior to being served the quiet title action, the petitioners responded to Mr. Fletcher’s answer to the complaint with a demurrer. The demurrer was scheduled to be heard on January 18, 2011.
The quiet title action had the same causes of action as the unlawful detainer that had been previously adjudicated and failed muster. Again the petitioners are called renters and Mr. Fletcher is attempting to move the court to evict the petitioners as having no interest in the property. In this new complaint, the story has changed as the last story told to the court in the unlawful detainer was found to be untrue. The petitioners were working on a motion to strike the complaint and a demurrer when Judge Vortmann gave an tentative ruling, four days early, not sustaining the demurrer to Mr. Fletcher’s answer to the petitioners’ complaint, and that petitioners must answer “forthwith”. That was January 14, 2011. The petitioners had nine more days to file a motion to strike and a demurrer. Since the complaint for the quiet title action had over 40 conflicts from the testimony given by Mr. Hoffman during the unlawful detainer trial, a judicial estoppel would apply. The entire quiet title action should have been collaterally stopped because most of the complaint had already been adjudicated on the merits. At the very least, a judicial determination upon which parts had not already been litigated, and the rest striken. Mr. Hoffman, et al, had not filed an appeal, or any other remedy to have the ruling overturned. Submitting an answer to the quiet title action was premature. A large portion of the complaint is a complete fabrication. Petitioners were caught by surprise at the early tentative ruling, and missed the deadline for oral argument, and so therefore filed a motion for reconsideration about Judge Vortmann’s order to answer “forthwith” when the court rules clearly indicated the petitioners had 30 days in which to file a motion to strike and demurrer prior to an answer and that the answer was premature. The motion for reconsideration was scheduled to be heard in February 2011, and was continued by the court, on its own, until April 15, 2011. At the April 15th hearing, Judge Vortmann had apparently not read the 2 motions before the court, assumed that the motion for reconsideration was for the demurrer to the defendants’ answer to the petitioners complaint, did not allow for oral argument from petitioners, or allow any discussion from petitioners. Judge Vortmann did ask if the other side if Robert Fletcher had anything to say. Judge Vortmann refused to discuss or rule on the motion to strike and demurrer to the quiet title action. The petitioners requested an order by the court for the motion to strike and for the demurrer and instead the judge walked out of the room without giving an order. On or about May 5, 2011, the petitioners went to review the record for the order of the court, the petitioners found that the record was taken by Robert Blue, an attorney for the court, and found that the record was gone and would not be available for the next 30 days. That included the minute order, which was not available. The petitioners ordered that transcript of that hearing, but did not receive it until around June 15, 2011.
On or about May 20, 2011, Robert Fletcher filed a clerks default against the petitioners.
Posted by Melinda Pillsbury-Foster at 6:28 PM
Email This
BlogThis!
Share to Twitter
Share to Facebook
Share to Pinterest
1 comment:
UnknownMay 8, 2013 at 10:48 PM
Unfortunately, I can't relate to this case. Anyway, me and my wrongful death lawyer phoenix like this post.
Reply
BLOG ARCHIVE
► 2015 (1)
▼ 2013 (4)
► April (1)
▼ March (3)
PsychoBusting - Melody and Courtney Gillespie vs. ...
Sick Nick's Ranch
Life Next to Sick Nick in Porterville, California
CONTACT FORM
Name
Email *
Message *
RESOURCES
DANS - Environmental Facts
Copyrighted materials by Tulare Renewal. Picture Window theme. Theme images by Xaviarnau. Powered by Blogger.
https://tularehome.blogspot.com/2013/03/psychobusting-melody-and-courtney.html
The Rapture Will Be Canceled
Nicklas Arthur
Exposing the Left Behind Rapture Deception: Some may even regard as conspiratorial, the mainstream re-release of the Left Behind Movie with Actor Nicholas Cage portraying the main character as an attempt to further reinforce in the minds of all, this perception of biblical prophecy in order to condition the masses for the play about to begin. Because they see the world stage shaping to fulfill what they have been led to believe is sound Bible interpretation, a ""Left Behind Rapture" scenario, this false view of prophecy is reinforced in the mind, not only of its adherents, but also includes those who have been merely exposed to the specific media through Popular movies such as Left Behind. It seems that this great prophetic delusion has already overcome practically the entire American Evangelical and Christian World!
https://books.google.com/books/about/THE_RAPTURE_WILL_BE_CANCELED.html?id=u-kEBwAAQBAJ&source=kp_book_description
Shoshana (Shoshánna(h), שׁוֹשַׁנָּה) is a Hebrew feminine first name. It is the name of at least two women in the Bible and, via Σουσάννα (Sousanna), it developed into such European and Christian names as Susanna, Susan, Susanne, Susana, Susannah, Suzanne, Susie, Suzie, Sanna and Zuzana. In Ethiopia (Ge'ez: ሶስና, ሦሥና) it became Sosie, Sosina, Sosena, while in North Africa it yielded Sawsen and Sawsan.
The original Hebrew form Shoshana, from which all these are derived,[1] is still commonly used by Jews and in contemporary Israel, often shortened to Shosh or Shoshi. In Biblical times shoshaná referred to a lily (from Lilium family);[citation needed] in modern Hebrew it refers to a rose.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shoshana
genie (n.)
1650s, "tutelary spirit," from French génie, from Latin genius (see genius); used in French translation of "Arabian Nights" to render Arabic jinni, singular of jinn, which it accidentally resembled, and attested in English with this sense from 1748.
genius (n.)
late 14c., "tutelary or moral spirit" who guides and governs an individual through life, from Latin genius "guardian deity or spirit which watches over each person from birth; spirit, incarnation; wit, talent;" also "prophetic skill; the male spirit of a gens," originally "generative power" (or "inborn nature"), from PIE *gen(e)-yo-, from root *gene- "give birth, beget," with derivatives referring to procreation and familial and tribal groups.
The sense of "characteristic disposition" of a person is from 1580s. The meaning "person of natural intelligence or talent" and that of "exalted natural mental ability, skill in the synthesis of knowledge derived from perception" are attested by 1640s.
jinn (n.)
1680s, djen, from Arabic jinn. It is a collective plural, "demons, spirits, angels;" the proper singular is jinni, which appears in English occasionally as jinnee (1840) but more frequently as genie. Similarity to genius is accidental.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/genie
John
masc. proper name, Middle English Jon, Jan (mid-12c.), from Old French Jan, Jean, Jehan (Modern French Jean), from Medieval Latin Johannes, an alteration of Late Latin Joannes, from Greek Ioannes, from Hebrew Yohanan (longer form y'hohanan), said to mean literally "Jehovah has favored" or "Jah is gracious," from hanan "he was gracious."
Greek conformed the Hebrew ending to its own customs. The -h- in English was inserted in imitation of the Medieval Latin form. Old English had the Biblical name as Iohannes. As the name of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, it was one of the most frequent Christian given names, and in England by early 14c. it rivaled William in popularity and was used generically (in Middle English especially of priests) and as an appellative (as in John Barleycorn, John Bull, John Q. Public). Somehow it also became the characteristic name of a Chinaman (1818).
The Latin name also is the source of French Jean, Spanish Juan, Italian Giovanni, Portuguese João, also Dutch Jan, Hans, German Johann, Russian Ivan. Welsh form was Ieuan, Efan (see Evan), but Ioan was adopted for the Welsh Authorized Version of the Bible, hence frequency of Jones as a Welsh surname.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/John
Sean, also spelled Seán or Séan in Irish English,[1][2] is a male given name of Irish origin. It comes from the Irish versions of the Biblical Hebrew name Yohanan (יוֹחָנָן), Seán (anglicized as Shaun/Shawn/Shon) and Séan (Ulster variant;[3] anglicized Shane/Shayne), rendered John in English and Johannes/Johann/Johan in other Germanic languages. The Norman French Jehan (see Jean) is another version.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sean
"What Does Vicarius Filii Dei Have To Do With 666? As we saw above, 1915 the Catholic Church admitted that Vicarius Fili Dei was "inscribed in the Pope's miter." And prior to that, in the November 15, 1914 issue of Our Sunday Visitor, page 3, someone wrote in to the Editor asking whether 666 had anything to do with the pope's Latin title (Vicarius Filii Dei). The enquirer quoted Revelation 13:18 which says: "Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding COUNT the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six." In other words of the enquirer was suggesting that the pope's title, Vicarius Filii Dei added to 666. You will recall that Matthew Henry and Adam Clark said: "it was a method of practice among the ancients to denote names by numbers," and "Representing numbers by letters of the alphabet gave rise to a practice... of representing names also by the numbers." The Hebrew, Chaldean, Latin, Greek and Arab languages have numerical value for some of the letters of their alphabets. Take for instance the original Roman letters: I, V, X, L, C, D (the letter M was added later, and thus was not a part of the original system). Added together we get: I(1) V(5) X(10) L(50) C(100) D(500) = 666 Many of the ancient names, or the appellations used for the sun god in the various Pagan religions also added to 666! Roy A. Anderson writes: "Amulets called "Sigilla Solis," or the sun seal... were worn by the pagan priests, and the contained all the numbers from 1 to 36... the veneration of the ancients had for the sun-god.. in [a figure in the Berlin Museum there are] 36 squares arranged [with] the numerals 1 to 36 in such a way that adding the numbers of any column either horizontally or vertically, and also the two diagonals crossing the square, the total is the same-111. The sum of the six columns, computed either horizontally or vertically, is 6x111, or 666." Likewise, all the avatars or emanations (incarnations) of the sun-god are called Buddhas, or Rasees of the Sun (Siun). "The Greek word for Buddha is Xiuv, or XIUM (wisdom of the Sun), and adds to 666: X(600) I(10) U(6) V(50) = 666 " Page 447-448 Chapter XLV "VICARIUS FILII DEI: "SIX HUNDRED, THREE SCORE, AND SIX"
Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death.
Rev. Church remarks of this organization:
This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2
From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
The Papal Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and of Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in the Lateran[c] (also known as the Saint John Lateran or the Lateran Basilica) is the Catholic cathedral church of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately 4 kilometres (2.5 mi) to the northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages.
The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII.
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
The Basilica of Saint-Denis (French: Basilique royale de Saint-Denis, now formally known as the Basilique-cathédrale de Saint-Denis[1]) is a large former medieval abbey church and present cathedral in the commune of Saint-Denis, a northern suburb of Paris. The building is of singular importance historically and architecturally as its choir, completed in 1144, is widely considered the first structure to employ all of the elements of Gothic architecture.[2][3]
The basilica became a place of pilgrimage and a necropolis containing the tombs of the kings of France, including nearly every king from the 10th century to Louis XVIII in the 19th century. Henry IV of France came to Saint-Denis formally to renounce his Protestant faith and become a Catholic. The queens of France were crowned at Saint-Denis, and the royal regalia, including the sword used for crowning the kings and the royal sceptre, were kept at Saint-Denis between coronations.[4]
The site originated as a Gallo-Roman cemetery in late Roman times. The archaeological remains still lie beneath the cathedral; the graves indicate a mixture of Christian and pre-Christian burial practices.[5] Around the year 475 AD, St. Genevieve purchased some land and built Saint-Denys de la Chapelle. In 636, on the orders of Dagobert I, the relics of Saint Denis, a patron saint of France, were reinterred in the basilica. The relics of St-Denis, which had been transferred to the parish church of the town in 1795, were brought back again to the abbey in 1819.[6]
In the 12th century, the Abbot Suger rebuilt portions of the abbey church using innovative structural and decorative features. In doing so, he is said to have created the first truly Gothic building.[7] In the following century the master-builder Pierre de Montreuil rebuilt the nave and the transepts in the new Rayonnant Gothic style.[4]
The abbey church became a cathedral on the formation of the Diocese of Saint-Denis by Pope Paul VI in 1966 and is the seat of the Bishop of Saint-Denis, currently (since 2009) Pascal Delannoy. Although known as the "Basilica of St Denis", the cathedral has not been granted the title of Minor Basilica by the Vatican.[8]
The 86-metre (282-foot) tall spire, dismantled in the 19th century, is to be rebuilt. The project, initiated more than 30 years ago, was to have begun in May 2020, and is expected to take about 11 years at a cost of about €28 million.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_Saint-Denis
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Symptomatic of the extreme dualism latent in Avestic theology was the rise of Manichaeism as a Zoroastrian offshoot in the third century. Founded by Manes (215-275 A.D.), a native of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, capital of the Persian Empire, it began as a Zoroastrian sect until opposition from the monotheist party forced Manes into exile in India. When he returned, he was for a time favored by the king, but then fell from the royal favor and was put to death by being flayed alive. His Persian disciples were banished from the country. Yet Manichaeism spread to all parts of Asia, North Africa and into distant Europe. Among its most famous disciples was St. Augustine who later wrote devastating treatises against the Manichaens.
What Manes borrowed from Zoroastrianism was its approach to the problem of evil, by postulating two eternal and ultimate principles, and two completely disparate kingdoms, that of Light (physical and moral goodness), which is governed by God, and that of Darkness (physical and moral). Satan comes forth from the darkness, invades the realms of light and declares war on God.
In Manichaean theory, man was indeed created by God with pure elements, but he was made a prisoner by Satan who plants in him the seeds of darkness. Since that time, man has become the subject of struggle between God and the evil Spirit. The only hope for man is by the practice of severe asceticism, which comprises the three seals or mortifications of the mouth, the hands, and the passions.
What Manichaeism had in common with Zoroastrianism was a preoccupation with evil and attempting to save the goodness of God by depriving Him of absolute sovereignty. It was tolerated for a while as sectarian Mazdaism, and would likely have entered the stream of Zoroastrianism tradition with no further impact on history; except that Manes absorbed enough of Christianity to make his teachings attractive far beyond the intrinsic merits of the dualistic philosophy that lay beneath.
The followers of Manes developed his main ideas to which they added Gnostic speculations, claiming, as the Gnostics did, to a special gnosis or divine insight. They explained the Zoroastrian dualism by saying that from the good principle there emanated, in the first place, primeval man, who was the first to enter into the struggle with evil; in the next place the Spirit of Life, who rescued primeval man from the powers of darkness; finally the World-Soul, Christ, the Son of primeval man, who restored to man the light he had lost in the conflict with darkness. They distinguished in man two souls---the soul that animates the body, and the soul of light, which is part of the World-Soul, Christ. The former is the creation of the powers of darkness; the latter is an emanation from light itself. Thus, man’s soul is a battlefield on which light and darkness are at war, as they are in the universe at large. Human action depends on the outcome of the contest; there is no freedom of choice. All material things are evil and the cause of evil.
The object of the practice of religion, according to Manichaeism, was to release the particles of light which Satan had stolen from the world of Light and imprisoned in man’s brain; and that Jesus, Buddha, Zoroaster, and Manes had been sent to help in the task. Unlike its parent Zoroastrianism, the Manichaean sect spread rapidly. It was established in Egypt before the end of the third century, and at Rome early in the fourth. In the later fourth century Manichaeans were numerous in North Africa, where they were combated by Augustine, Serapion and others. Their spirit influenced such anti-social movements as the Albigenses, Bogomiles, and the Paulicians. They held their ground in China till the fourteenth century, and recent excavations in Middle Egypt uncovered several papyri books (equivalent to two-thousand pages) in the Coptic dialect containing works by Manes and his first disciples.
https://www.therealpresence.org/archives/Protestantism/Protestantism_027.htm
In ancient Roman religion, the Manes (/ˈmeɪniːz/, Latin: mānēs, Classical Latin: [ˈmaː.neːs̠]) or Di Manes are chthonic deities sometimes thought to represent souls of deceased loved ones. They were associated with the Lares, Lemures, Genii, and Di Penates as deities (di) that pertained to domestic, local, and personal cult. They belonged broadly to the category of di inferi, "those who dwell below,"[1] the undifferentiated collective of divine dead.[2] The Manes were honored during the Parentalia and Feralia in February.
The theologian St. Augustine, writing about the subject a few centuries after most of the Latin pagan references to such spirits, differentiated Manes from other types of Roman spirits:
Apuleius "says, indeed, that the souls of men are demons, and that men become Lares if they are good, Lemures or Larvae if they are bad, and Manes if it is uncertain whether they deserve well or ill... He also states that the blessed are called in Greek εὐδαίμονες [eudaimones], because they are good souls, that is to say, good demons, confirming his opinion that the souls of men are demons."
— City of God, Book IX, Chapter 11[3]
Latin spells of antiquity were often addressed to the Manes.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manes
From French Maine, named by its French explorers after the province in France with the same name, in turn named after the river with the same name that runs through it. From Old French Cemaine, from Latin *Cenomania, from the name of the Gaulish Cenomani tribe of Gallia Celtica. The word was rebracketed as ce (“this”) + Maine, and the ce- was lost by the 12th century.[1]
Homophones: main, mane
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Maine
Nun, oldest of the ancient Egyptian gods and father of Re, the sun god. Nun’s name means “primeval waters,” and he represented the waters of chaos out of which Re-Atum began creation. Nun’s qualities were boundlessness, darkness, and the turbulence of stormy waters; these qualities were personified separately by pairs of deities. Nun, his female counterpart, Naunet, and three further pairs together formed the Ogdoad (group of eight gods) of Hermopolis. Various Egyptian creation myths retain the image of the emergence of a primeval hillock formed of mud churned from the chaotic waters of Nun. Since it was believed that the primeval ocean continued to surround the ordered cosmos, the creation myth was reenacted each day as the sun god rose from the waters of chaos. Nun was also thought to continue to exist as the source of the annual flooding of the Nile River.
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Nun-Egyptian-god
Runoff elections are held when no candidate wins the required majority of votes.
Anyone who is registered to vote in Georgia can vote in federal, state, and local runoff elections. Check your voter status.
The top 2 vote-getters will face each other in a runoff election to be held 4 weeks after the general election. Early voting will begin a week prior to the runoff date. Find voter registration deadlines for upcoming elections.
For more information about runoff elections, contact your County Registrar's Office.
https://georgia.gov/vote-runoff-elections
None of the above tops Haley in Nevada primary
By Kurt Hildebrand
Wednesday, February 7, 2024
Former South Carolina Gov. Nikki Haley won 32.93 percent of the vote in Douglas County, losing to none of these candidates, which received 62.79 percent. Those results mirrored the state where 62.94 percent voted for none of the above.
Republicans said they are awarding their delegates based on Thursday’s caucuses and were encouraging members to vote none of the above in the primary.
Democrats handed President Joe Biden his second victory in a week in the first-in-the West Nevada presidential preference primary with 89.3 percent voting for the incumbent.
Douglas County Democrats were a smidge more supportive with 89.52 percent casting their ballots for Biden.
Voter turnout statewide was predictably light at 14.79 percent at 171,137, with three quarters of voters returning the ballots they received in the mail.
Douglas was slightly higher with 6,437 voters returning ballots amounting to 21.9 percent of the vote. Of those 85.23 percent returned their mailed ballots.
“I told the Secretary of State’s office it was ‘slow and unfulfilling.’” Clerk-Treasurer Amy Burgans said on Wednesday morning.
While the slow election provided experience for new election workers and staff, Burgans said there was not a lot of participation on the part of voters.
“I don’t ever want to see this again in th state of Nevada,” she said. “The money was lost and that could have been prevented.”
Burgans said she plans to tell the state that there should be an opt in or opt out by September before filing opens.
All results are preliminary. While all ballots mailed back to the clerk’s office must have been postmarked by Tuesday, some of those may turn up in the next two days.
The preference primary was approved in the 2021 Legislature when Assembly Bill 126 was approved with eight Republicans voting aye. All 17 nay votes across both houses were from Republicans.
Democrats took a big chance requiring Biden to undergo a popular vote in the Silver State.
It has been nearly a half century since sitting President Jimmy Carter lost the 1976 primary in Nevada to California Gov. Jerry Brown by a 2-1 margin.
https://www.recordcourier.com/news/2024/feb/07/none-of-the-above-tops-haley-in-nevada-primary/
The Thirteen Colonies were a group of British colonies on the Atlantic coast of North America during the 17th and 18th centuries. Grievances against the imperial government led the 13 colonies to begin uniting in 1774 and expelling British officials by 1775. Assembled at the Second Continental Congress in Philadelphia, they appointed George Washington as commander-in-chief of the Continental Army to fight the American Revolutionary War. In 1776, Congress adopted the Declaration of Independence as the United States of America. Defeating invading British armies with French help, the Thirteen Colonies gained sovereignty with the Treaty of Paris in 1783.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thirteen_Colonies
Virginia
British colony in North America, name appears on a map in 1587, named for Elizabeth I, the Virgin Queen. The fem. proper name is from Latin Virginia, fem. of Virginius, earlier Verginius, probably related to Vergilius (see Virgilian). Related: Virginian.
also from 1587
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Virginia
New York
former New Amsterdam (city), New Netherlands (colony), renamed after British acquisition in 1664 in honor of the Duke of York and Albany (1633-1701), the future James II, who had an interest in the territory. See York. Related: New Yorker. Latinized Noveboracensian "of or pertaining to New York" (1890) contains the Medieval Latin name of York, England, Eboracum. New York minute "very short time" attested by 1976.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=new+york
Massachusetts
U.S. state; the word is plural, originally (1614) a name for the Algonquian native people who lived around the bay, from Algonquian Massachusett "at the large hill," in reference to Great Blue Hill, southwest of Boston. Related: Massachusettensian.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=massachusetts
Maryland
U.S. state, named for Henrietta Maria (1609-1669), wife of English King Charles I. Related: Marylander.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=maryland
Rhode Island
U.S. state, the region is traditionally said to have been named by Italian explorer Giovanni da Verrazzano when he passed through in 1524, based on an imagined similarity between modern Block Island and the Greek Isle of Rhodes. More likely it is from Roodt Eylandt, the name Dutch explorer Adriaen Block gave to Block Island c. 1614, literally "red island," so called for the color of its cliffs. Under this theory, the name was altered by 17c. English settlers by folk-etymology influence of the Greek island name (see Rhodes) and then extended to the mainland part of the colony. By 1685 the island had been renamed for Block. The Rhode Island red domestic fowl was so called by 1896, for its plumage.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=rhode+island
Connecticut
U.S. state, originally the name of the river, said to be from Mohican (Algonquian) quinnitukqut "at the long tidal river," from *kwen- "long" + *-ehtekw "tidal river" + *-enk "place."
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=connecticut
"In 1623, English merchant John Mason received a land grant in New England and sent mariners to set up base camps for fishing and trading. He named the area New Hampshire after his home county of Hampshire, England."
https://www.history.com/topics/us-states/new-hampshire
Hampshire
reduced from Old English Hamtunscir; named for the city of Southampton, which originally was simply Hamtun. Norman scribes mangled the county name to Hauntunescire, later Hantescire, hence the abbrev. Hants.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=hampshire
The place name Hampton is of Old English origin and is common in England, particularly in the South of England and Central England. It can exist as a name in its own right or as a prefix or suffix. The name suggests a farm settlement, especially one where pastoral farmers keep livestock on flood-meadow pastures.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hampton_(place_name)
Delaware
U.S. state, river, and native tribe, all named for the bay, which was named for Baron (commonly "Lord") De la Warr (Thomas West, 1577-1618), first English colonial governor of Virginia. The family name is attested from 1201, from Delaware in Brasted, Kent, which is probably ultimately from de la werre "of the war" (a warrior), from Old French werre/guerre "war" (see war (n.)). Related: Delawarean.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=DELAWARE
Carolina
1663, North American colony named for King Charles II (the Latin form of the male proper name is Carolus). Earlier French colonists had called the region Caroline (1564) in honor of Charles IX, King of France, and a 1629 grant here by Charles I of England was named Carolana.
The name at first referred to modern South Carolina, but the tract originally included North Carolina and Georgia; North Carolina first was used 1691, in reference to settlements made from Virginia. The official division into north and south dates from 1710. It has been used generically in forming species names in botany and zoology from 1734. Related: Carolinian.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=carolina
Jersey
1580s as a type of knitted cloth; 1842 as a breed of cattle; both from Jersey, one of the Channel Islands. Its name is said to be a corruption of Latin Caesarea, the Roman name for the island (or another near it), influenced by Old English ey "island" (see island); but it is perhaps rather a Viking name (perhaps meaning "Geirr's island").
The meaning "woolen knitted close-fitting tunic," especially one worn during sporting events, is from 1845. In American English, short for New Jersey from 1758. Related: Jerseyman.
New Jersey
named 1664 by one of the proprietors, Sir George Carteret, for his home, the Channel island of Jersey. Jersey girl attested from 1770.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=jersey
Pennsylvania
American colony, later U.S. state, 1681, literally "Penn's Woods," a hybrid formed from the surname Penn (Welsh, literally "head") + Latin sylvania (see sylvan). Not named for William Penn, the proprietor, but, on suggestion of Charles II, for Penn's late father, Admiral William Penn (1621-1670), who had lent the king the money that was repaid to the son in the form of land for a Quaker settlement in America. The story goes that the younger Penn wanted to call it New Wales, but the king's secretary, a Welshman of orthodox religion, wouldn't hear of it. Pennsylvania Dutch (adj.) in reference to the German communities of the state, which retained their customs and language, is attested from 1824.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=pennsylvania
Georgia
the U.S. state was named 1732 as a colony for King George II of Great Britain. The Caucasian nation is so-called for St. George, who is its patron saint (his cult there may continue that of a pre-Christian deity with whom he later was identified), but the name in that place also is said to derive from Arabic or Persian Kurj, or Gurz (the form in the earliest sources, Russian Grusia), which is said to be a name of the native people, of unknown origin. In modern Georgia, the name of the country is Sakartvelo and the people's name is Kartveli. Georgia pine, long-leafed pine of the Southern U.S. states, is from 1796.
https://www.etymonline.com/search?q=georgia
Jorge is the Spanish and Portuguese form of the given name George. While spelled alike, this name is pronounced very differently in each of the two languages: Spanish [ˈxoɾxe]; Portuguese [ˈʒɔɾʒɨ].
It is derived from the Greek name Γεώργιος (Georgios) via Latin Georgius; the former is derived from γεωργός (georgos), meaning "farmer" or "earth-worker".[1]
The Latin form Georgius had been rarely given in Western Christendom since at least the 6th century. The popularity of the name however develops from around the 12th century, in Occitan in the form Jordi, and it becomes popular at European courts after the publication of the Golden Legend in the 1260s.
The West Iberian form Jorge is on record in Portugal as the name of Jorge de Lencastre, Duke of Coimbra (1481–1550).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jorge
"Pope Francis (Jorge Mario Bergoglio) (Latin: Franciscus, Italian: Francesco, Spanish: Francisco; born on 17 December 1936) is the 266th[2][3] and current pope of the Roman Catholic Church. He was elected on 13 March 2013. He chose the name Francis to honor St. Francis of Assisi.[4][5][6][7]"
"Pope Francis is the first pope to speak to a session of the United States Congress. He spoke there during his visit to the United States on 24 September 2015.[26]"
https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Ophiuchus the Serpent Bearer is sometimes called the 13th or forgotten constellation of the zodiac. That's because the sun passes in front of Ophiuchus from about November 30 to December 18 each year. And yet no one ever says they're born when the sun is in Ophiuchus.
Ophiuchus is a constellation – not a sign – of the zodiac.
What are astrological signs? The 12 signs of the tropical zodiac represent equally-sized, 30-degree divisions of the sky. That’s why, for example, the sun resides in front of each zodiacal sign for a precise interval, about a month. Meanwhile, the sun is in front of the constellations for varying amounts of time, for example, in front of the constellation Virgo for about 1 1/2 months and in front of constellation Scorpius for about a week.
What are astronomical constellations? The ancient stargazers picked out patterns among the stars, named them, and associated them with legends and myths. Early in the 20th century, the International Astronomical Union (IAU) agreed on official constellation borders. The constellations vary in size and have many different shapes. The constellations of the zodiac are those in which the sun – and moon and planets – all travel. For as long as anyone can remember, we’ve had 12 constellations of the zodiac. Their names are the same (approximately) as the 12 signs of the zodiac.
If include Ophiuchus – which also holds the sun within its borders for part of every year, too – there are 13 constellations of the zodiac.
https://earthsky.org/tonight/ophiuchus-highest-on-august-evenings-2/
Join, or Die. is a political cartoon showing the disunity in the American colonies. Attributed to Benjamin Franklin, the original publication by The Pennsylvania Gazette on May 9, 1754,[1] is the earliest known pictorial representation of colonial union produced by an American colonist in Colonial America.[2]
The cartoon is a woodcut showing a snake cut into eighths, with each segment labeled with the initials of one of the American colonies or regions. New England was represented as one segment, rather than the four colonies it was at that time. Delaware was not listed separately as it was part of Pennsylvania. Georgia, however, was omitted completely. As a result, it has eight segments of a snake rather than the traditional 13 colonies.[3] The poster focused solely on the colonies that claimed shared identities as Americans. The cartoon appeared along with Franklin's editorial about the "disunited state" of the colonies and helped make his point about the importance of colonial unity. It later became a symbol of colonial freedom during the American Revolutionary War.
Join, or Die - Wikipedia
"As the head, body and limbs of the great image, made of different metals represented each Messianic age, a new truth, and an empire directly relating to some manifestation of that truth, so must America represent the white stone, a nation fashioning itself until it shall have obtained the Messiahship over all nations, overshadowing all that has preceded it. This cannot be accomplished until each citizen shall throw aside the veil which lieth over his face, shall no longer see through the glass darkly, but face to face, when Judah shall no longer vex Israel nor Israel envy Judah, but prepare to come together into that land which the Lord has given tnem for an inheritance forever.
The time has come spoken of by Isaiah, the prophet, when though the learned cannot read the book because it is sealed, nor the unlearned because he is unlettered, yet shall the book be unsealed, for the ancient wisdom applies to the individual and his following of the Christ in his quest of the Holy Grail, in the drinking of the cup of unselfishness, of his love for his neighbor and the stranger within the gates of our own Ellis Island, that the stranger may grow to the light of this republic, or carry its torch to other lands.
Each fortunate heir of this glorious inheritance must seek the white stone which crowns the pyramid, within himself, in body, mind and soul, the Holy Trinity of each Son of God. Then may America realize her destiny as a city set upon a hill, a star that shall never go down, and the world ruler that shall call dovm the light of the New Jerusalem upon the battle scarred earth, the Christ to rule for a thousand years. Go ye therefore and teach all nations.—Matt. 28-19."
68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order
Fundamental laws; a report of the 68th convocation of the Rose Cross Order, giving a resume of the proceedings of the convocation, together with most of the lectures that were delivered during the time of the convocation, by the several delegates present. Also a report of the work of ancient initiation in the grove of Osiris as especially prepared for the occasion (archive.org)
rapture (n.)
c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, kidnapping," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a cognate of this one.
The sense of "spiritual ecstasy, state of mental transport or exaltation" is recorded by c. 1600 (raptures). The connecting notion is a sudden or violent taking and carrying away. The meaning "expression of exalted or passionate feeling" in words or music is from 1610s.
also from c. 1600
rapture (v.)
"to enrapture, put in a state of rapture," 1630s (implied in raptured), from rapture (n.). Related: Rapturing.
also from 1630s
https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture
How and to whom did Jesus pay our ransom?
A ransom is something that is paid to provide for the release of someone who is held captive. Jesus paid our ransom to free us from sin, death, and hell. Throughout the books of Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy are found God’s requirements for sacrifices. In Old Testament times, God commanded the Israelites to make animal sacrifices for substitutionary atonement; that is, an animal’s death took the place of a person’s death, death being the penalty for sin (Romans 6:23). Exodus 29:36a states, "Each day you must sacrifice a young bull as an offering for the atonement of sin."
God demands holiness (1 Peter 1:15-16). God’s Law demands holiness. We cannot give God full holiness because of the sins we commit (Romans 3:23); therefore, God demands satisfaction of His Law. Sacrifices to Him satisfied the requirements. This is where Jesus comes in. Hebrews 9:12-15 tells us: "Once for all time he took blood into that Most Holy Place, but not the blood of goats and calves. He took his own blood, and with it he secured our salvation forever. Under the old system, the blood of goats and bulls and the ashes of a young cow could cleanse people’s bodies from ritual defilement. Just think how much more the blood of Christ will purify our hearts from deeds that lead to death so that we can worship the living God. For by the power of the eternal Spirit, Christ offered himself to God as a perfect sacrifice for our sins. That is why he is the one who mediates the new covenant between God and people, so that all who are invited can receive the eternal inheritance God has promised them. For Christ died to set them free from the penalty of the sins they had committed under that first covenant."
Also, read Romans 8:3-4, "The law of Moses could not save us, because of our sinful nature. But God put into effect a different plan to save us. He sent his own Son in a human body like ours, except that ours are sinful. God destroyed sin’s control over us by giving his Son as a sacrifice for our sins. He did this so that the requirement of the law would be fully accomplished for us who no longer follow our sinful nature but instead follow the Spirit."
Clearly, Jesus paid the ransom for our lives to God. That ransom was His own life, the shedding of His own blood, a sacrifice. Due to His sacrificial death, each person on earth has the opportunity to accept that gift of atonement and be forgiven by God. For without His death, God’s Law would still need to be satisfied—by our own death.
https://www.gotquestions.org/Jesus-pay-ransom.html
Nation of Islam
October 15, 2023
Atonement and The Great War
With the help of Allah(God) we plan to deliver a very important message today, for the 28th anniversary of the historic Million Man March!
In Chicago? Join us at 7351 S Stony Island
Livestream: www.noi.org
#HDOA23 #NOISundays
https://www.facebook.com/7Nationofislam/posts/pfbid0TGEV2xMchmLqSpHfcfhBgjZxMR4RdGwpNn5ggrQ7hm8Vy1eKMQa2pBY1tpT23qfjl
Sir William Wallace (Scottish Gaelic: Uilleam Uallas, pronounced [ˈɯʎam ˈuəl̪ˠəs̪]; Norman French: William le Waleys;[2] c. 1270[3] – 23 August 1305) was a Scottish knight who became one of the main leaders during the First War of Scottish Independence.[4]
Along with Andrew Moray, Wallace defeated an English army at the Battle of Stirling Bridge in September 1297. He was appointed Guardian of Scotland and served until his defeat at the Battle of Falkirk in July 1298. In August 1305, Wallace was captured in Robroyston, near Glasgow, and handed over to King Edward I of England, who had him hanged, drawn and quartered for high treason and crimes against English civilians.
Since his death, Wallace has obtained a legendary status beyond his homeland. He is the protagonist of Blind Harry's 15th-century epic poem The Wallace and the subject of literary works by Jane Porter and Sir Walter Scott, and of the Academy Award-winning film Braveheart.
William Wallace was a member of the lesser nobility, but little is definitely known of his family history or even his parentage. William's own seal, found on a letter sent to the Hanse city of Lübeck in 1297,[5] gives his father's name as Alan Wallace.[6][7] This Alan Wallace may be the same as the one listed in the 1296 Ragman Rolls as a crown tenant in Ayrshire, but there is no additional confirmation.[8] Others have speculated this Alan held Ellerslie, near Kilmarnock, Ayrshire, and if true, the estate could be a possible birthplace for William; though there is no record of Wallaces' holding the estate in the mid 13th century. Blind Harry's late-15th-century poem offers an alternate father for William, a Sir Malcolm of Elderslie, in Renfrewshire, and has similarly given rise to a possible birthplace for William.[9][10] There is no contemporary evidence linking him with either location, although both areas had connections with the wider Wallace family.[11] Records show early members of the family as holding estates at Riccarton, Tarbolton, Auchincruive in Kyle and Stenton in East Lothian.[12] They were vassals of James Stewart, 5th High Steward of Scotland as their lands fell within his territory. It has been claimed that Wallace's brothers Malcolm and John are known from other sources, but there is a lack of verifiable evidence for John's relationship with William.[13]
The origins of the Wallace surname and its association with southwest Scotland are also far from certain, other than the name's being derived from the Old English wylisc (pronounced "wullish"), meaning "foreigner" or "Welshman".[14] It is possible that all the Wallaces in the Clyde area were medieval immigrants from Wales, but as the term was also used for the Cumbric-speaking Strathclyde kingdom of the Celtic Britons, it seems equally likely that the surname refers to people who were seen as being "Welsh" due to their Cumbric language.[15][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Wallace
Wallace Fard Muhammad, also known as Wallace D. Fard or Master Fard Muhammad[3] (/fəˈrɑːd/;[citation needed] reportedly born February 26, c. 1877[4][7] – disappeared c. 1934), was the founder of the Nation of Islam. He arrived in Detroit in 1930 with an ambiguous background and several aliases, and taught an idiosyncratic form of what he considered Islam to members of the city's black population. In 1934, he disappeared from public record, and Elijah Muhammad succeeded him as leader of the Nation of Islam.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wallace_Fard_Muhammad
21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ 23 And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’
Matthew 7:21-23
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%207%3A21-23&version=ESV
Wallace is a Scottish surname stemmed from the Anglo-Norman French Waleis "Welshman". It is a northern variant form of Gualeis "Welshman" (Wace, Brut, éd. I. Arnold, 13927); adjectiv gualeis "Welsh" (Id., ibid., 14745); same as walois "the oil language" (J. Bretel, Tournoi de Chauvency, éd. M. Delbouille, 63).[1]
It originates from Old Low Franconian *Walhisk meaning "foreigner", "Celt", "Roman" which is a cognate of Old English wylisċ (pronounced "wullish") meaning "foreigner" or "Welshman"[2] (see also Wallach and Walhaz). The original surname may have denoted someone from the former Kingdom of Strathclyde who spoke Cumbric, a close relative of the Welsh language, or possibly an incomer from Wales, or the Welsh Marches. The Kingdom of Strathclyde was originally a part of the Hen Ogledd, its people speaking a Brittonic language distinct from Scottish Gaelic and the Scots language derived from Lothian.[citation needed]
Variations of the name include Walla, Wallais, Wallice, Wallang, Wallass, Wallayis, Wallays, Walleis, Wallensis, Walles, Valance, Valensis, Valeyns, Vallace, Vallance, and Valles.[3]
In modern times, in the 19th and 20th centuries, the surname has been used as an Americanization of numerous Ashkenazic Jewish surnames.[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wallace_(surname)
"Fard" was borrowed from Anglo-French (from the verb "farder") and first appeared in English in the mid-1400s. It is ultimately of Germanic origin and akin to the Old High German word "faro," meaning "colored."
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/fard
by 1896, a correction of Mohammed (1610s), the Arabic masc. proper name, literally "the Praiseworthy," name of the prophet of Islam (c. 570-632). The earliest forms of his name in English were Mahum, Mahimet (c. 1200). The word in English was originally also used confusedly for "an idol." Wycliffe has Macamethe (c. 1380), and Makomete also turns up in 14c. documents. Mahomet was common until 19c.; see Mohammed. The story of Muhammad and the mountain is told in English by the 1620s.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Muhammad
Shriners, or Shrine Masons, belong to Shriners International, formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (A.A.O.N.M.S.) for North America. The Shrine is an international fraternity of approximately 300,000 members who belong to Shrine Temples throughout the world. Founded in New York City in 1872, the organization is composed solely of Master Masons, 32nd degree Scottish Rite Masons or Knights Templar York Rite Masons. The Shrine is best known for its colorful parades, its distinctive red fez, and its official philanthropy, Shriners Hospitals for Children, which is often called “the heart and soul of the Shrine”. Shriners, or Shrine Masons, belong to Shriners International, formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (A.A.O.N.M.S.) for North America.
https://medinah.org/what-are-shriners/
Scot (n.)
"royal tax," a term that survived in old law and in scot-free; late Old English, "municipal charges and taxes," also "a royal tax or contribution sometimes levied for support of local officers." This is from Old Norse skot "contribution," etymologically "a shooting, shot; a thing shot, a missile" (from PIE root *skeud- "to shoot, chase, throw"). The Old Norse verb form, skjota, has a secondary sense of "transfer to another; pay." It is related to Old English sceotan "to pay, contribute," Middle English scotten "to bear one's share of;" Dutch schot, German Schoß "tax, contribution."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Scot
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Chritian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birthday of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"President Truman’s first term in office was highlighted by the end of the Second World War and several new American agencies. Truman signed the National Security Act of 1947, which created the Department of Defense, the U.S. Air Force and the CIA. On an international level, Truman became known for his strong stand against the spread of Communism and the recognition of Israel as a state. After winning a surprising reelection against Thomas E. Dewey in 1948, the second inauguration of President Truman was the first to ever be televised nationally. His second term was far less favorable in terms of public opinion. It saw an escalation in the Cold War and an increase in steel and coal strikes. However, it was not without it out positives. Truman’s second term saw immense progress in the fight for Civil Rights. Truman enacted Executive Order 9981 which desegregated the Armed forces, and Executive Order 9980 which made it illegal to discriminate civil service positions based on race.
Harry Truman first petitioned Belton Lodge No. 450 in Grandview, MO, in December of 1908 at the age of 24. On February 9, 1909, he was elected to the lodge and received his first degree that night. He was passed on March 9 and raised on March 18, 1909. In 1911 he and several other members of Belton Lodge broke off to form Grandview Lodge No. 618, where Truman served as the first Master. During the time of his second campaign for Senator, the Grand Lodge elected Bro. Truman to the office of Grand Master. While Grand Master, Congress was almost always in session but Truman still found time to visit 19 Missouri lodges, both conferences for District Deputies, visit two other jurisdictions, and much more. President Truman also raised more than 30 brethren during his time as President. However, he did so under the condition that it never be made public that he did so. He took his Scottish Rite degrees in Kansas City on January 24, March 27, 30 and 31 in 1917 and he received his 33° while President on October 19, 1945." Ancient Accepted Scottish Rite Boston Valley
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
SACROS LATERAN ECCLES
OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS
ECCLESIARUM MATER
ET CAPUT
English Translation:
HOLY LATERAN CHURCH,
MOTHER AND HEAD
OF ALL CHURCHES
Basilica of St. John Lateran
The Main or East Façade
https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm
Saccharin is a non-nutritive or artificial sweetener. It's made in a laboratory by oxidizing the chemicals o-toluene sulfonamide or phthalic anhydride. It looks like white, crystalline powder. Saccharin is commonly used as a sugar substitute because it doesn't contain calories or carbs.
https://www.healthline.com/nutrition/saccharin-good-bad
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
WWE Promotes nWo “2 Sweet” Reunion Tour
by Andrew Ravens 10/05/2018
Original nWo reunites for “2 Sweet” fan event on Oct. 27 in Orlando
“Hollywood” Hulk Hogan, Kevin Nash & Scott Hall are getting the band back together for a “2 Sweet” fan event in Orlando.
The original nWo will reunite on Saturday, Oct. 27, to put on a two-part event that will give fans one of the most in-depth encounters with the “Original 3” ever available. The day features five events spread across Mango’s Tropical Café and Hogan’s Beach Shop in Orlando, Fla., and includes a live recording of Eric Bischoff and Conrad Thompson’s “83 Weeks Podcast,” a two-and-a-half hour Q&A session with Hogan, Nash & Hall and group photo ops at the end of the day.
Tickets start at $199 depending on which experience you want to partake in, so check out the nWo’s announcement of the event below, and head to Hogan’s website to browse packages for this long-awaited reunion event.
https://www.pwmania.com/wwe-promotes-nwo-2-sweet-reunion-tour
DEADLOCK Podcast: Revisiting WWF SmackDown 2002 Vince McMahon INJECTS A Lethal Dose Of Poison Into The WWF (nWo Announcement), Malakai Black Defeats Cody Rhodes At AEW Homecoming, The Fiend Released From WWE
AUGUST 9, 2021
Ric Flair is the consortium meaning he owns 50% of the WWF currently. Vince McMahon decided the best course of action is to tank the entire company & put himself out of business by INJECTING a LETHAL DOSE of POISON into HIS OWN CREATION. Vince is bringing in the nWo – Kevin Nash, Scott Hall, & Hollywood Hogan. Malakai Black makes his in-ring debut against Cody Rhodes at AEW Homecoming and Cody almost retires because of how damn cool he is. The Fiend has also been released by WWE & the boys talk about that.
https://deadlockpw.com/audio/deadlock-podcast-revisiting-wwf-smackdown-2002-vince-mcmahon-injects-a-lethal-dose-of-poison-into-the-wwf-nwo-announcement-malakai-black-defeats-cody-rhodes-at-aew-homecoming-the-fiend-released-f/
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
"WrestleMania 23 was the 23rd annual WrestleMania professional wrestling pay-per-view (PPV) event produced by World Wrestling Entertainment (WWE). It was held for wrestlers from the promotion's Raw, SmackDown!, and ECW brand divisions. The event took place on April 1, 2007, at Ford Field in Detroit, Michigan. It was the second WrestleMania to take place in the Detroit metropolitan area (following WrestleMania III, which was held at the Pontiac Silverdome in Pontiac, Michigan). It was also the first WrestleMania to feature the ECW brand following its establishment as WWE's third brand in May 2006.
Eight professional wrestling matches were scheduled for the event, which featured a supercard, a scheduling of more than one main event. The main event of the show, which was the main match on the Raw brand, was John Cena versus Shawn Michaels for the WWE Championship, in which Cena won. The predominant match on the SmackDown! brand was Batista versus The Undertaker for the World Heavyweight Championship, in which The Undertaker was victorious. The primary match on the ECW brand saw ECW World Champion Bobby Lashley (representing Donald Trump) defeat Raw's Intercontinental Champion Umaga (representing Vince McMahon) in a match where either Trump or McMahon would be shaved bald if their wrestler lost. The match was billed as the "Battle of the Billionaires". Other featured matches included an eight-man tag team match between The ECW Originals and The New Breed and an eight-man interpromotional Money in the Bank ladder match."
The match that WWE billed as the "Battle of the Billionaires" was next, as Umaga (accompanied by Vince McMahon and his handler Armando Alejandro Estrada) fought Bobby Lashley (accompanied by Donald Trump). Stone Cold Steve Austin served as the special guest referee. Trump was attended to by Tara Connor.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WrestleMania_23
Billionaire Ted is a series of comedic sketches that ran on World Wrestling Federation (WWF) programming in 1996. They were created to parody media mogul Ted Turner, who owned rival World Championship Wrestling (WCW), and several WCW wrestlers, including Hulk Hogan (parodied as "The Huckster") and "Macho Man" Randy Savage (parodied as "Nacho Man"). The skits consisted of mocking Turner and WCW by referencing the age of their wrestlers as well as bringing up concerns about steroids. The skits were viewed as gradually becoming more malicious rather than parody, as they were broadcast in addition to the WWF chairman Vince McMahon complementing them with anti-Turner press advertisements outside of WWF programming. The skits were ended by USA Network president Kay Koplovitz, who felt they had moved away from parody and towards mirroring McMahon's personal opinions of Turner and WCW.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Billionaire_Ted
WCW was losing so much money that the AOL Time Warner organization just wanted to get rid of it and sold to Vince McMahon for a low price. The trademarks and name/property of WCW was sold to Vince for just $2.5 million. Another $1.7 million was spent to own the WCW library, making it a massive steal.
16 Things Fans Forgot About WWE's Purchase Of WCW (thesportster.com)
When Vince McMahon paid $2.5 million to acquire WCW, it was more than just the brand name that he received:
"They had bought the rights to the WCW brand, including their tape library, trademarks, and some contracts of talent and personnel. The WWF’s purchase of WCW ended an 18-year rivalry between the two wrestling corporations, who had gone horn to horn with each other since 1995 when the Monday Night Wars started with the ratings war between WCW’s Nitro and WWF’s Raw. It also signified WWF as the wrestling superpower corporation as they went on to buy out former rivals Extreme Championship Wrestling in 2003, who closed just weeks following WWF’s purchase of WCW." (H/T Wrestling News Source)
How much did Vince McMahon pay for WCW? (sportskeeda.com)
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
Word play - Wikipedia
Due to their current business ventures, similar roles, and the same last name, some fans wonder if Nick Khan is related to Tony Khan. The simple answer is no. the two Khans are not related in any way. In fact, the former hasn't even met the AEW owner but has met his father.
Is Nick Khan related to Tony Khan?: Is Nick Khan related to Tony Khan? (sportskeeda.com)
You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means."
The Jesuit Oath
The Jesuit Oath – James Japan (jamesjpn.net)
"Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues"
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
At its peak, the Roman Empire included 40 provinces covering much of Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, yet historians know very little about the men put in charge of governing these Roman outposts. Pontius Pilate is one of the exceptions.
Pilate presided for 10 years as the governor or "prefect" of Judea, from 26 to 36 C.E., and his name is immortalized in the New Testament as the man who oversaw the trial and crucifixion of Jesus. Yet the Bible isn't the only ancient source of information about Pilate. Historians like Josephus and Philo of Alexandria fill in a portrait of Pilate as an unprepared and hotheaded ruler of a problematic province.
https://history.howstuffworks.com/historical-figures/pontius-pilate.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Nation of Islam
January 30, 2024
God said, "the reason why some people have turned against you and have walked away from you without reason...has nothing to do with you. It is because I have removed them from your life because they cannot not go where I AM taking you next. They would only hinder you at the next level because they have already served their purpose in your life. Let them go and keep moving. Greater is coming your way and we had to make room for Greater."
https://www.facebook.com/7Nationofislam/posts/pfbid02Zq3kqfrgLT7KStvk6agM6N1DE3m2ydbm3rgDX26oGPtyKc2oSjaNNuFSy4HHEYuFl
The central belief of the group was that followers could transform themselves into immortal extraterrestrial beings by rejecting their human nature, and they would ascend to heaven, referred to as the "Next Level" or "The Evolutionary Level Above Human".
Heaven's Gate was an American new religious movement (often described as a cult) whose members committed mass suicide in 1997. It was founded in 1974 and led by Bonnie Nettles (1927–1985) and Marshall Applewhite (1931–1997), known within the movement as Ti and Do, respectively.[2] Nettles and Applewhite first met in 1972 and went on a journey of spiritual discovery, identifying themselves as the two witnesses of Revelation, attracting a following of several hundred people in the mid-1970s. In 1976, a core group of a few dozen members stopped recruiting and instituted a monastic lifestyle.
Scholars have described the theology of Heaven's Gate as a mixture of Christian millenarianism, New Age, and ufology, and as such it has been characterized as a UFO religion.[1] The central belief of the group was that followers could transform themselves into immortal extraterrestrial beings by rejecting their human nature, and they would ascend to heaven, referred to as the "Next Level" or "The Evolutionary Level Above Human". The death of Nettles from cancer in 1985 challenged the group's views on ascension; where they originally believed that they would ascend to heaven while alive aboard a UFO, they later came to believe that the body was merely a "container" or "vehicle" for the soul and that their consciousness would be transferred to new "Next Level bodies" upon death.
On March 26, 1997, deputies of the San Diego County Sheriff's Department discovered the bodies of the 39 active members of the group, including that of Applewhite, in a house in the San Diego suburb of Rancho Santa Fe. They had participated in a coordinated series of ritual suicides, coinciding with the closest approach of Comet Hale–Bopp.[3][4] Just before the mass suicide, the group's website was updated with the message: "Hale–Bopp brings closure to Heaven's Gate ...our 22 years of classroom here on planet Earth is finally coming to conclusion—'graduation' from the Human Evolutionary Level. We are happily prepared to leave 'this world' and go with Ti's crew."[5]
The name "Heaven's Gate" was used only for the final few years of the group's existence, and they had previously been known by the names Human Individual Metamorphosis and Total Overcomers Anonymous.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heaven%27s_Gate_(religious_group)
batman (n.)
"officer's servant," originally military title for "man in charge of a bat-horse and its load," 1755, from bat "pack-saddle" (late 14c.), from Old French bast (Modern French bât), from Late Latin bastum (see baton). Hence also batwoman (1941). The comic book hero dates from 1939.
also from 1755
baton (n.)
1540s, "a staff used as a weapon," from French bâton "stick, walking stick, staff, club, wand," from Old French baston (12c.) "stick, staff, rod," from Late Latin bastum "stout staff," which probably is of Gaulish origin or else from Greek *baston "support," from bastazein "to lift up, raise, carry." The meaning "staff carried as a symbol of office" is from 1580s; the musical sense of "conductor's wand" is by 1823, from French. Often Englished 17c.-18c. as batoon.
also from 1540s
https://www.etymonline.com/word/batman
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
On July 20, 2012, a mass shooting occurred inside a Century 16 movie theater in Aurora, Colorado, United States, during a midnight screening of the film The Dark Knight Rises. Dressed in tactical clothing, 24-year-old James Eagan Holmes set off tear gas grenades and shot into the audience with multiple firearms. Twelve people were killed, and 70 others were injured, 58 of them from gunfire.
It is the deadliest shooting by a lone perpetrator in the history of Colorado and the state's second-deadliest mass shooting, just after the 1999 Columbine High School massacre. At the time, the event had the largest number of victims (82) in one shooting in modern U.S. history.[6] This number was later surpassed by the 107 victims of the 2016 Orlando nightclub shooting and eventually the 927 victims of the 2017 Las Vegas shooting.
Holmes was arrested minutes later in his car outside the cinema. Earlier, he had rigged his apartment with homemade explosives and incendiary devices. These were defused by the Arapahoe County Sheriff's Office Bomb Squad a day after the shooting.
Fearing copycat crimes, movie theaters showing the same film across the United States increased their security. Gun sales increased in Colorado, and political debates were generated about gun control in the United States.
Holmes confessed to the shooting but pleaded not guilty by reason of insanity. Arapahoe County prosecutors sought the death penalty. The trial began on April 27, 2015. On July 16 of that year, Holmes was convicted of 24 counts of first-degree murder, 140 counts of attempted first-degree murder, and one count of possessing explosives. On August 7, the jury deadlocked on whether to impose the death penalty. On August 26, Holmes was given 12 life sentences, one for every person he killed; he also received 3,318 years for the attempted murders of those he wounded and for rigging his apartment with explosives.[7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2012_Aurora,_Colorado_shooting
In the philosophical subdiscipline of ontology, animalism is a theory of personal identity that asserts that humans are animals. The concept of animalism is advocated by philosophers Eric T. Olson, Peter Van Inwagen, Paul Snowdon, Stephan Blatti, David Hershenov and David Wiggins.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animalism_(philosophy)
Animal sacrifice is the ritual killing and offering of one or more animals, usually as part of a religious ritual or to appease or maintain favour with a deity. Animal sacrifices were common throughout Europe and the Ancient Near East until the spread of Christianity in Late Antiquity, and continue in some cultures or religions today. Human sacrifice, where it existed, was always much rarer.
All or only part of a sacrificial animal may be offered; some cultures, like the ancient and modern Greeks, eat most of the edible parts of the sacrifice in a feast, and burnt the rest as an offering. Others burnt the whole animal offering, called a holocaust. Usually, the best animal or best share of the animal is the one presented for offering.
Animal sacrifice should generally be distinguished from the religiously prescribed methods of ritual slaughter of animals for normal consumption as food.
During the Neolithic Revolution, early humans began to move from hunter-gatherer cultures toward agriculture, leading to the spread of animal domestication. In a theory presented in Homo Necans, mythologist Walter Burkert suggests that the ritual sacrifice of livestock may have developed as a continuation of ancient hunting rituals, as livestock replaced wild game in the food supply.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal_sacrifice
Preambles
2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Humanism is a democratic and ethical life stance, which affirms that human beings have the right and responsibility to give meaning and shape to their own lives. The meaning of the term "humanism" has changed according to successive intellectual movements that have identified with it.
Early 20th century naturalists, who viewed their humanism as a religion and participated in church-like congregations, used the term "religious humanism". Religious humanism appeared mostly in the US and is now rarely practiced.[15] The American Humanist Association arose from religious humanism.[62] The same term has been used by religious groups such as the Quakers to describe their humanistic theology.[63]
The term "Renaissance humanism" was given to a tradition of cultural and educational reform engaged in by civic and ecclesiastical chancellors, book collectors, educators, and writers that developed during the 14th and early 15th centuries. By the late 15th century, these academics began to be referred to as umanisti (humanists).[64] While modern humanism's roots can be traced to the Renaissance, Renaissance humanism vastly differs from it.[65][66]
Other terms using "humanism" in their name include:
Christian humanism: a historical current in the late Middle Ages in which Christian scholars combined Christian faith with interest in classical antiquity and a focus on human well-being.[67]
Ethical humanism: a synonym of Ethical culture, was prominent in the US in the early 20th century and focused on relations between humans. [68]
Scientific humanism: this emphasizes belief in the scientific method as a component of humanism as described in the works of John Dewey and Julian Huxley; scientific humanism is largely synonymous with secular humanism.[69]
Secular humanism: coined in the mid-20th century, it was initially an attempt to denigrate humanism, but some humanist associations embraced the term.[70] Secular humanism is synonymous with the contemporary humanist movement.[71]
Marxist humanism: one of several rival schools of Marxist thought that accepts basic humanistic tenets such as secularism and naturalism, but differs from other strands of humanism because of its vague stance on democracy and rejection of free will.[72]
Digital humanism: an emerging philosophical and ethical framework that seeks to preserve and promote human values, dignity, and well-being in the context of rapid technological advancements, particularly in the digital realm.[73][74]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Humanism
Roman Humanism
Humanism in Rome differed from Florentine humanism. The pope was an elected monarch who, with the aid of the Roman Curia, governed both an international church and the Papal States in central Italy. The humanists were clergymen rather than heads of families and civic office holders. Hence, Roman humanism did not celebrate republicanism or duties to family. Rather, Roman humanists, most of whom were born elsewhere and moved to Rome, emphasized the links between imperial Rome and the papacy, between the ancient city and Renaissance Rome. Historical research since the late 20th century demonstrates that Roman humanism was just as intellectually rich as that of Florence, but distinct. D’Amico 1983 is fundamental, while O’Malley 1979 and McGinness 1995 deal with preaching at the papal court. Stinger 1985 and Rowland 1998 offer more-general surveys, while Celenza 1999 translates an interesting text.
https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/document/obo-9780195399301/obo-9780195399301-0002.xml
What Is the Origin of the Nicolaitans (Revelation 2:6, 15)?
Nicolaitan means "a follower of Nicolas." It comes from two Greek words, nikos and laos. Nikos means "conqueror" or "destroyer," and laos means "people." The original Nicolas was a conqueror or destroyer of the people!
Some people believe that the original Nicolas was Nimrod—the original archrebel, who conquered the people and founded a man-made civilization within two centuries after the Flood (Genesis 10:8-12)! While he was alive, Nimrod put himself in the place of God, or as the biblical text puts it, "he was a mighty hunter before the LORD" (verse 9). When he died, his admirers continued to worship him as a divine hero. They called him "Baal," a name found throughout the Old Testament, meaning "master" or "lord."
Nimrod also had other names. One, commonly used throughout Asia Minor, was "Santa" (see Lempriere's Classical Dictionary.) "Santa Claus" is but a shortened form of "Santa Nicholas" or "Saint Nicholas." Many unknowingly honor this Nicholas even in our day by by observing customs associated with December 25. Christmas originally was the Saturnalia or birthday of Nimrod. Of course, these customs handed down from ancient paganism have been renamed and made to appear innocent and good!
Others think that the Nicolas mentioned in Revelation 2 is the man called "Nicolas, a proselyte from Antioch," ordained a deacon early in the church's history in Acts 6:1-6. Writings of the time say he later came to follow Gnostic teachings and became an ascetic, and many followed his new doctrine. For further information on this Nicolas and his affect on the church, please see Nicolaitanism Today.
https://www.bibletools.org/index.cfm/fuseaction/Library.sr/CT/BQA/k/154/What-Is-Origin-of-Nicolaitans-Revelation-26-15.htm
"Benedict, 95, died Saturday morning in the Vatican where he had lived since retirement. He was the first pope in centuries to resign, citing his increasing frailty.
On Sunday, Benedict’s body lay on a burgundy-colored bier in the chapel of the monastery. He was dressed in a miter, the headgear of a bishop, and a red cloak-like vestment. A rosary was placed in his hand. Behind him — visible in photos released by the Vatican — was the chapel’s altar, and a decorated Christmas tree."
Pope marks New Year as Vatican prepares to mourn Benedict
Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI, 95, died Saturday morning in the Vatican, where he had lived since retirement.
Jan. 1, 2023, 3:53 AM PST / Updated Jan. 1, 2023, 4:53 AM PST / Source: The Associated Press
Pope marks New Year as Vatican prepares to mourn Benedict (nbcnews.com)
Sol Invictus (Classical Latin: [ˈsoːɫ ɪnˈwɪktʊs], "Invincible Sun" or "Unconquered Sun") was the official sun god of the late Roman Empire and a later version of the god Sol. The emperor Aurelian revived his cult in AD 274 and promoted Sol Invictus as the chief god of the empire.[2][3] The main festival dedicated to him was the Dies Natalis Solis Invicti ('birthday of the Invincible Sun') on 25 December, the date of the winter solstice in the Roman calendar. From Aurelian onward, Sol was of supreme importance, and often appeared on imperial coinage. He was often shown wearing a sun crown and driving a horse-drawn chariot through the sky. His prominence lasted until the emperor Constantine I established Christianity as the Imperial religion.[a] The last inscription referring to Sol Invictus dates to AD 387,[5] although there were enough devotees in the fifth century that the Christian theologian Augustine found it necessary to preach against them.[6]
In recent years, the scholarly community has become divided on Sol between traditionalists and a growing group of revisionists.[7] In the traditional view, Sol Invictus was the second of two different sun gods in Rome. The first of these, Sol Indiges, or Sol, was believed to be an early Roman god of minor importance whose cult had petered out by the first century AD. Sol Invictus, on the other hand, was believed to be a Syrian sun god whose cult was first promoted in Rome under Elagabalus, without success. Some fifty years later, in AD 274, Aurelian established the cult of Sol Invictus as an official religion.[8] There has never been consensus on which Syrian sun god he might have been: some scholars opted for the sky god of Emesa, Elagabal,[4] while others preferred Malakbel of Palmyra.[9][10] In the revisionist view, there was only one cult of Sol in Rome, continuous from the monarchy to the end of antiquity. There were at least three temples of Sol in Rome, all active during the Empire and all dating from the earlier Republic.[11][12][13][14]
Invictus as epithet
Invictus ("unconquered, invincible") was an epithet utilized for several Roman deities, including Jupiter, Mars, Hercules, Apollo, and Silvanus.[7]: 124 It had been in use from the 3rd century BC.[14]: 18 The Roman cult to Sol is continuous from the "earliest history" of the city until the institution of Christianity as the exclusive state religion. Scholars have sometimes regarded the traditional Sol Indiges and Sol Invictus as two separate deities, but the rejection of this view by S. E. Hijmans has found supporters.[16]
An inscription of AD 102 records a restoration of a portico of Sol in what is now the Trastevere area of Rome by a certain Gaius Iulius Anicetus.[14]: Chapter 5: pp483–508 While he may have had in mind an allusion to his own cognomen, which is the Latinized form of the Greek equivalent of invictus, ἀνίκητος (anikētos),[14]: 486, footnote 22 the earliest extant dated inscription that uses invictus as an epithet of Sol is from AD 158.[b] Another, stylistically dated to the 2nd century, is inscribed on a Roman phalera (ornamental disk): inventori lucis soli invicto augusto ("I glorify the unconquerable sun, the creator of light.")[19][c] Augustus is a regular epithet linking deities to the Imperial cult.[21] Sol Invictus played a prominent role in the Mithraic mysteries, and was equated with Mithras.[22][23][24] The relation of the Mithraic Sol Invictus to the public cult of the deity with the same name is unclear and perhaps non-existent.[24]: 203
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sol_Invictus
A Catholic Chapel Made From The Bones Of Over 40,000 People, That Also Has Art Made Of Human Bones
Think On Your Own
Nov 6, 2023
The Sedlec Ossuary, Roman Catholic chapel, Known as “The Bone Church,” located beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints, is estimated to contain the skeletons of between 40,000 and 70,000 people.
The bones have been artistically arranged to form decorations and furnishings for the chapel.
A chandelier of bones, which contains at least one of every bone in the human body, hangs from the center of the nave with garlands of skulls draping the room.
Other works include a coat of arms from the House of Schwarzenberg, the signature of Rint, two large bone chalices, four baroque bone candelabras, six enormous bone pyramids, two bone monstrances, skull candle holders, and looping chains of bone hung throughout the chapel.
https://medium.com/@ThinkOnYourOwn/a-catholic-chapel-made-from-the-bones-of-over-40-000-people-that-also-has-art-made-of-human-bones-ff1e1d8f58a3
There’s a small chapel in the Czech Republic known as the Sedlec Ossuary beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints.
The Sedlec Ossuary is not your ordinary crypt chapel. It is made of bones. This underground structure contains the bones of between 40,000 and 70,000 people.
The Sedlec Ossuary has a long—albeit blurry—history. There’s a lot we don’t know about it, but what we do know is fascinating. In the thirteenth century, Abbot Henry, of the Sedlec Monastery, brought some soil back from the grave of our Lord in Jerusalem and scattered the soil throughout the Sedlec cemetery. As a result, the cemetery became one of the most popular burial sites in eastern Europe.
Soon, over 30,000 people were buried in the Sedlec cemetery. Naturally, it began running out of burial space. Around the year 1400, the Sedlec Monastery built a Gothic church in the middle of the cemetery with a vaulted upper level and a chapel in the crypt to house bodies that had to be moved during construction. The Sedlec Monastery also moved all of the older bodies out of their burial sites to the crypt to make room for those who had just died.
In 1870, Frantisek Rint, a local woodcarver, was tasked with reverently arranging the bones in the crypt. The goal was to honor these remains while providing room for those who also wanted to be buried at the holy site. So Frantisek designed many of the pieces of sacred art made out of bones in the chapel today.
The Sedlec Ossuary is visited by over 200,000 people every year, making it one of the most visited attractions in the Czech Republic.
https://www.catholiccompany.com/getfed/a-church-made-of-bones/
"Nowadays, everyone is aware of the word “corona” in the wake of the COVID-19 global pandemic. “Corona” is a Latin word which means “crown or garland”. Coronaviruses have a crown or halo-like appearance of their envelope glycoproteins.[1] Few body structures and dermatoses also share the name corona. This article summarises all such structures and diseases." Coronavirus is Not the Only Corona We Know in Dermatology - PMC (nih.gov)
Latin (adj.)
Old English latin "in Latin," from Latin Latinus "Latin, Roman, in Latin," literally "belonging to Latium," the region of Italy around Rome, a name of uncertain origin. Possibly from PIE root *stela- "to spread, extend," with a sense of "FLAT country" (as opposed to the mountainous district of the Sabines), or from a prehistoric non-IE language. Old folk etymology connected it with Latin latere "to lie hidden," and a fable of Saturn.
The Latin word also is the source of Spanish and Italian ladino, Dutch latijn, German latein, Irish Gaelic laidionn (n.), Polish lacina, Russian latuinŭ. The more common form in Old English was læden (see Latin (n.)).
In reference to the Roman Catholic Church, 1550s. Used as a designation for "people whose languages descend from Latin" (1856), hence Latin America (1862). The Latin Quarter (French Quartier latin) of Paris, on the south (left) bank of the Seine, was the site of university buildings in the Middle Ages, hence it was the place where Latin was spoken. The surname Latimer means "interpreter," literally "a speaker of Latin."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Latin
german (adj.)
"of the same parents or grandparents," c. 1300, from Old French germain "own, full; born of the same mother and father; closely related" (12c.), from Latin germanus "full, own (of brothers and sisters); one's own brother; genuine, real, actual, true," related to germen (genitive germinis) "sprout, bud," which is of uncertain origin; perhaps it is a dissimilation of PIE *gen(e)-men-, suffixed form of root *gene- "give birth, beget," with derivatives referring to procreation and familial and tribal groups.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/german
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Chritian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birthday of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
Charles V[c][d] (24 February 1500 – 21 September 1558) was Holy Roman Emperor and Archduke of Austria from 1519 to 1556, King of Spain from 1516 to 1556, and Lord of the Netherlands as titular Duke of Burgundy from 1506 to 1555. He was heir to and then head of the rising House of Habsburg during the first half of the 16th century. His dominions in Europe included the Holy Roman Empire, extending from Germany to northern Italy with direct rule over the Austrian hereditary lands and the Burgundian Low Countries, and Spain with its possessions of the southern Italian kingdoms of Naples, Sicily and Sardinia. In the Americas, he oversaw both the continuation of the long-lasting Spanish colonization as well as a short-lived German colonization. The personal union of the European and American territories of Charles V was the first collection of realms labelled "the empire on which the sun never sets".[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_V,_Holy_Roman_Emperor
The Carolingian Empire (800–887) was a Frankish-dominated empire in western and central Europe during the Early Middle Ages. It was ruled by the Carolingian dynasty, which had ruled as kings of the Franks since 751 and as kings of the Lombards in Italy from 774. In 800, the Frankish king Charlemagne was crowned emperor in Rome by Pope Leo III in an effort to transfer the Roman Empire from the Byzantine Empire to Western Europe. The Carolingian Empire is sometimes considered the first phase in the history of the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_Empire
THE RELIGIOUS WARS OF FRANCE
There could be no greater fallacy than the theory that underground conspiracies are carried on only by poor, the downtrodden, and revolutionaries. The French Royal war against the Huguenots began as an underground movement.
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry1
The Religious Wars of France started after the reign of King Henry II of Valois (r.1547-1559) and during the regency of his placable queen, Catherine. The underlying cause of the Religious Wars was not the Reformation; nor was it a conflict between Sion and the Templars. It was an internal struggle between competing Merovingians. This chapter will focus on the intrigues surrounding the second and third Religious Wars, which plunged the Holy Grail royalty into a bloodbath that lasted from 1562 to 1594.
The Merovingian "Great Plan"
As noted in chapter 1, the Merovingians had a "Secret Doctrine" (also called the "Great Plan"), which in part called for the creation of a Universal Throne in Europe. Three esoteric properties would be required for the holder of the Universal Throne to be legitimate:
(1) he must possess the Spear of Destiny, as described in chapter 1;
(2) he must also be the Holy Roman Emperor; and
(3) he must hold the title, "King of Jerusalem."
The Merovingian king with these three properties in his possession would not only be the ruler of the world, he would be the Lost King of the Merovingians, or in Holy Grail eschatology - the Messiah of Israel. The Plan began in earnest at Gisors shortly after the Priory of Sion officially separated from the Templars in 1188. To initiate the Plan, the existing Carolingian thrones of Europe were to be subverted or otherwise overthrown. This not only involved marriage with Carolingian royalty, but sometimes necessitated covert political intrigue, assassination, or an overt seizure of power. Once the Carolingians were removed, the Merovingians would cooperate in combining, through intermarriage, various Holy Blood families to create in one line the three esoteric properties required to establish world government.2"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
CRAZY RED NECK EATS 3 CAROLINA REAPERS AND DOWN'S A FIFTH OF FIREBALL
CRAZY RED NECK EATS 3 CAROLINA REAPERS AND DOWN'S A FIFTH OF FIREBALL - YouTube
Carolina
1663, North American colony named for King Charles II (the Latin form of the male proper name is Carolus). Earlier French colonists had called the region Caroline (1564) in honor of Charles IX, King of France, and a 1629 grant here by Charles I of England was named Carolana.
The name at first referred to modern South Carolina, but the tract originally included North Carolina and Georgia; North Carolina first was used 1691, in reference to settlements made from Virginia. The official division into north and south dates from 1710. It has been used generically in forming species names in botany and zoology from 1734. Related: Carolinian.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Carolina
Maximum Overdrive
1986 · 1 hr 38 min
R
Horror · Action
After a comet turns every machine on Earth into a homicidal rampage device, a band of survivors makes a last stand, and vengeance goes into overdrive.
Starring
Emilio Estevez Pat Hingle Laura Harrington Yeardley Smith John Short
Directed by
Stephen King
On June 19, 1987, as the Earth crosses the tail of a comet, previously inanimate machines suddenly spring to life; an ATM insults a customer and a bascule bridge rises during heavy traffic, causing all vehicles upon the bridge to fall into the river or collide. Chaos sets in as machines of all kinds begin attacking humans worldwide. At the Dixie Boy Truck Stop just outside Wilmington, North Carolina, employee Duncan Keller is blinded after a gas pump sprays diesel in his eyes. An electric knife injures waitress Wanda June, and arcade machines in the back room electrocute a customer. Cook and paroled ex-convict Bill Robinson begins to suspect something is wrong. Meanwhile, at a Little League game, a vending machine kills the coach by firing canned soda point-blank at him. A driverless road roller flattens one of the fleeing children, but Duncan's son Deke manages to escape on his bike.
Newlyweds Connie and Curt stop at a gas station, where a tow truck tries to kill Curt, but he and Connie escape in their car. Deke rides through his town as humans and even pets are brutally killed by lawnmowers, chainsaws, electric hair dryers, pocket radios, RC cars and an ice cream truck. At the Dixie Boy, a garbage truck kills Duncan, and a truck sporting a giant Green Goblin mask on its grille runs into bible salesman Camp Loman, sending his body into a ditch. Later, several big rig trucks encircle the truck stop.
Connie and Curt are pursued by a semi-truck, but they outmaneuver it at a sharp turn. causing it to crash off the side of the road as it explodes. They arrive at the truck stop and see the situation, but Curt realizes they are safer in the fortified Dixie Boy than out in the open. They try to pass between the trucks, but their car is hit and overturned. Bill and Brett Graham, a hitchhiker, rush to help them, but the trucks attack them. The owner Bubba Hendershot uses M72 LAW rockets he had stored in a bunker hidden under the diner to destroy many of the trucks. Deke makes it to the truck stop later that evening and tries to enter via the sewers, but is obstructed by the wire mesh covering the opening. That night, the survivors hear Loman screaming in a ditch, and Bill and Curt sneak out to help him by climbing through the sewers. Deke finds Loman and believes he is dead, but he suddenly jumps up and attacks Deke. Bill and Curt rescue Deke and a truck chases them back into the pipe.
The next morning, a bulldozer and a platform truck drive to the truck stop. The angered Hendershot uses the rocket launcher to blow up the bulldozer, but the platform truck fires its post-mounted machine gun into the building, killing several people, including Hendershot and Wanda. The truck then demands, via sending morse code signals through its horn that Deke deciphers, that the humans pump the trucks' diesel for them in exchange for their lives. The survivors soon realize their own machines have enslaved them. Bill suggests they escape to a local island just off the coast, on which no motorized vehicles are permitted. While the crew is resting, Bill theorizes that the comet is actually a "broom" operated by interstellar aliens that are using Earth's machines to destroy humanity so the aliens can repopulate the Earth. During a fueling operation, Bill sneaks a grenade onto the platform truck, destroying it, then leads the party out of the diner via a sewer hatch to the main road just as the trucks demolish the entire truck stop. The Green Goblin truck pursues the survivors to the docks, managing to kill trucker Brad when he falls behind, and when the ice cream truck appears, Brett and Curt open fire and destroy it. After Bill destroys the truck with a direct hit from a rocket shot, the survivors then sail off to safety.
An epilogue explains that 2 days later, a UFO was destroyed by a Soviet "weather satellite" conveniently equipped with class IV nuclear missiles and a laser cannon. 6 days later, Earth passes out of the comet's tail, and the survivors are still alive.
https://tubitv.com/movies/100010458/maximum-overdrive
F-22 warplane shoots down suspected Chinese spy balloon off SC coast near Myrtle Beach
Josh Meyer, Maureen Groppe and Tom Vanden Brook USA TODAY NETWORK
Published 3:22p.m. ET Feb. 4, 2023 | Updated 9:05a.m. ET Feb. 5, 2023
Suspected Chinese spy balloon shot down off South Carolina coast near Myrtle Beach (greenvilleonline.com)
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV.
The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran
"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern."
The Messianic Legacy
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing
Maximum Overdrive - What the FUCK is goin' on?
Maximum Overdrive - What the FUCK is goin' on? - YouTube
Church of the Holy Sepulchre
Tradition :
Roman Rite, Byzantine Rite, Alexandrian Rite, Armenian Rite, West Syriac Rite
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
The four kingdoms of Daniel are four kingdoms which, according to the Book of Daniel, precede the "end-times" and the "Kingdom of God".
The lion represents the King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. The bear represents the Persian King, Cyrus. The leopard represents the King of the Greek Empire, Alexander. The fourth beast represents the Roman Empire, Julius Caesar.
Four Kingdoms of Daniel
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_kingdoms_of_Daniel
Basilica of Maxentius
In ancient Rome, a basilica was a rectangular building with a large central open space, and often a raised apse at the far end from the entrance. Basilicas served a variety of functions, including a combination of a court-house, council chamber and meeting hall. There might be, however, numerous statues of the gods displayed in niches set into the walls. Under Constantine and his successors this type of building was chosen as the basis for the design of the larger places of Christian worship, presumably as the basilica form had fewer pagan associations than those of the designs of traditional Greco-Roman temples,[2] and allowed large congregations. As a result of the building programmes of the Christian Roman emperors the term basilica later became largely synonymous with a large church or cathedral.
Construction began on the northern side of the forum under the emperor Maxentius in 308 AD, and was completed in 312 by Constantine I after his defeat of Maxentius at the Battle of the Milvian Bridge.[3] The building rose on the north side of the Via Sacra,[1] close to the Temple of Peace, at that time probably neglected, and the Temple of Venus and Rome, whose reconstruction was part of Maxentius' interventions.
During the 6th century, the building was called "templum Romae".[1]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_Maxentius
"Church of The Holy Sepulchre
Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14]
Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary
After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16]
Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
Constantine the Great
Although Constantine lived much of his life as a pagan and later as a catechumen, he began to favour Christianity beginning in 312, finally becoming a Christian and being baptised by Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian bishop, although the Catholic Church and the Coptic Orthodox Church maintain that he was baptised by Pope Sylvester I. He played an influential role in the proclamation of the Edict of Milan in 313, which declared tolerance for Christianity in the Roman Empire. He convoked the First Council of Nicaea in 325 which produced the statement of Christian belief known as the Nicene Creed. The Church of the Holy Sepulchre was built on his orders at the purported site of Jesus' tomb in Jerusalem and was deemed the holiest place in all of Christendom. The papal claim to temporal power in the High Middle Ages was based on the fabricated Donation of Constantine. He has historically been referred to as the "First Christian Emperor," but while he did favour the Christian Church, some modern scholars debate his beliefs and even his comprehension of Christianity.[i] Nevertheless, he is venerated as a saint in Eastern Christianity, and he did much to push Christianity towards the mainstream of Roman culture.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great
CONstantine the Great
On 11 November 308, Galerius called a general council at the military city of Carnuntum (Petronell-Carnuntum, Austria) to resolve the instability in the western provinces. In attendance were Diocletian, briefly returned from retirement, Galerius, and Maximian. Maximian was forced to abdicate again and Constantine was again demoted to caesar. Licinius, one of Galerius' old military companions, was appointed augustus in the western regions. The new system did not last long: Constantine refused to accept the demotion and continued to style himself as augustus on his coinage, even as other members of the Tetrarchy referred to him as a caesar on theirs. Maximinus was frustrated that he had been passed over for promotion while the newcomer Licinius had been raised to the office of augustus and demanded that Galerius promote him. Galerius offered to call both Maximinus and Constantine "sons of the augusti",[109] but neither accepted the new title. By the spring of 310, Galerius was referring to both men as augusti.[110]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great
Remembrance Day (also known as Poppy Day owing to the tradition of wearing a remembrance poppy) is a memorial day observed in Commonwealth member states since the end of the First World War to honour armed forces members who have died in the line of duty.[1] The day is also marked by war remembrances in several other non-Commonwealth countries. In most countries, Remembrance Day is observed on 11 November to recall the end of First World War hostilities. Hostilities ended "at the 11th hour of the 11th day of the 11th month" of 1918, in accordance with the armistice signed by representatives of Germany and the Entente between 5:12 and 5:20 that morning. ("At the 11th hour" refers to the passing of the 11th hour, or 11:00 am.) The First World War formally ended with the signing of the Treaty of Versailles on 28 June 1919.[2]
The tradition of Remembrance Day evolved out of Armistice Day. The initial Armistice Day was observed at Buckingham Palace, commencing with King George V hosting a "Banquet in Honour of the President of the French Republic"[3] during the evening hours of 10 November 1919. The first official Armistice Day was subsequently held on the grounds of Buckingham Palace the following morning. During the Second World War, many countries changed the name of the holiday. Member states of the Commonwealth of Nations adopted Remembrance Day, while the US chose Veterans Day.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Remembrance_Day
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Merovingian (adj.)
"of or pertaining to the dynasty to which the first French kings belonged," 1690s, from French Mérovingien, from Medieval Latin Merovingi, "descendants of Meroveus," (mythical?) ancestor of the line of Frankish kings in Gaul c. 500-752 beginning with Clovis; Merovingi is a Latinization of his Germanic name (compare Old High German Mar-wig "famed-fight") with the Germanic patronymic suffix -ing.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Merovingian
Merovech (Latin: Meroveus or Merovius) is the semi-legendary founder of the Merovingian dynasty of the Salian Franks (although Chlodio may in fact be the founder), which later became the dominant Frankish tribe. He allegedly lived in the first half of the fifth century. His name is a Latinization of a form close to the Old High German given name Marwig, lit. "famed fight" (cf. mari "famous" + wig "fight") compare modern Dutch mare "renowned" and vecht "fight".[1] The first Frankish royal dynasty called themselves Merovingians ("descendants of Meroveus") after him.
https://freepages.rootsweb.com/~dearbornboutwell/genealogy/fam1043.html
The surname Mayweg is quite uncommon, and has many variant spellings and surnames of the same origin. Some of these include Mayer, Maier, Mayr, Meier, Meir, Mair, Mayers, Myers, and Mayers. All of these surnames are derived from the Germanic name “Marwig,” which means “famous battle.” In the Middle High German period, this name was changed to Mair and Meir.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/m/mayweg
The name Merovech is related to Marwig, lit. 'famed fight' (compare modern Dutch mare "news, rumour", vermaard "famous" as well as (ge)vecht "fight" with -vech).
https://www.behindthename.com/name/merovech/submitted
"All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
page 137 Codeword Barbelon book 2 by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/615919089358194
Manipulating Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics: Civil War for a Merovingian Universal Throne
History tells us that the Reformation in the 16th century divided old France between Protestants and Catholics. The accepted historical consensus is that a group of warlike Protestants, calling themselves Huguenots, precipitated the events that ended with their massacre on St. Bartholomew's Day, August 24, 1572. We are not told of the Priory of Sion conspiracy that manipulated both sides of the conflict - a conflict that was fought to create for the Merovingians a Universal Throne.
Players in the Drama
Conspiring for dominance, or survival, in the midst of France's Religious Wars were three royal families:
(1) the pro-Protestant House of Bourbon:
(2) the ardent Catholic House of Guise (subordinate to the House of Lorraine); and
(3) the amiable Catholic House of Valois.
The Houses of Valois and Guise were Merovingian, whereas the Bourbons were not. Not yet. Bourbon royalty, protecting the Huguenots, ruled southwest France under a loose form of republicanism. The House of Guise, fighting viciously to annihilate the Huguenots, were the cadet branch or military arm of the Merovingian House of Lorraine, then ruling the Netherlands. Most powerful was the House of Valois, ruling northern France. Valois kings, more or less, desired peace rather than civil war between Protestants and Catholics. Their attitude only weakened an already rapidly eroding dominant Catholic position. The Valois dynasty began with Charles of Valois (1328-1350), nephew of Merovingian Philip iv; also known as Philip the Fair. He was the same Philip who attempted the destruction of the Knights Templar and had Jacques de Molay burned at the stake in 1314.~ Charles of Valois became King Philip VI and held the Merovingian title King of Jerusalem.5 In 1483 the title passed to the House of Lorraine through marriage, remaining there until 1735. A century after the Valois dynasty was born, the Bourbon dynasty to the south joined the Protestant movement. Valois kings, already trying to contain the nominally Protestant Bourbons, were also having difficulty outside their borders. Austria's House of Habsburg (or Hapsburg) had sons on the thrones surrounding France. The Habsburg goal was to capture the French throne, then force a marriage with the House of Lorraine to obtain in one or two generations the "King of Jerusalem" title. Already the title of Holy Roman Emperor was attached to the Austrian throne, which throne also possessed the Spear of Destiny. The Habsburgs were well on their way to fulfilling the conditions of the Secret Doctrine for the Merovingians long-desired one-world empire! Not willing to surrender the title "King of Jerusalem," the House of Lorraine conspired with their cadet House of Guise to take the powerful French throne for themselves, hoping thereby, to curb the Habsburg plan. Their strategy was to weaken the Valois dynasty through civil war, which meant exacerbating the existing strife between Protestants and Catholics. To preserve their kingdom against this turmoil, the House of Valois was forced to continual appeasement when wars broke out between the Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics. These conflicts became known as the Religious Wars of France.
Priory of Sion and the Religious Wars: Sion's Grand Masters Back Bourbon Huguenots
Substantial evidence confirms that the Priory of Sion was manipulating both sides in the Religious Wars. The dukes of Lorraine, holding the title "King of Jerusalem," deployed two Grand Masters to France, both from the Guise clan. They were Ferdinand de Gonzague, better known as Ferrante de Gonzaga (GM 1527-1575), and Louis de Nevers, also known as Louis de Gonzaga (GM 1575-1595). Louis was the nephew of Ferrante. Their apparent assignment, which met with partial success, was to exterminate the Merovingian House of Valois in favor of the Merovingian House of Guise.6 Evidence supports the claim that to accomplish their task, the two Grand Masters of Sion backed the Bourbon Huguenot armies in order to weaken both the Valois dynasty and the Catholic Church. According to Holy Blood, Holy Grail, during the second and third quarters of the 16th century, Grand Master Ferrante "seems to have been covertly in league with the duke of Guise, who [in 1563] came within a hair's breadth of seizing the French throne."7 In the last quarter of the 16th century, Grand Master Louis de Nevers "effectively exterminated the old Valois dynasty of France and nearly obtained the throne for the [House of Guise]."8
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
What happened on November 13th 2015, in Paris ? The terrorist attacks explained
France 24 English
Nov 13, 2020
It started out as a Friday night much like any other : Jean-Christophe was meeting up a new love interest in town, Kavita was celebrating her boyfriend’s 43rd birthday and Sam was attending a funk gig – but the evening would turn into a night of sheer terror, as a group of jihadist commandos descended on the French capital and launched a series of attacks, killing a total of 130 people. Four Parisians remember how the night of November 13th 2015 unfolded.
What happened on November 13th 2015, in Paris ? The terrorist attacks explained - YouTube
The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern."
The Messianic Legacy
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
The House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma."
House of Bourbon - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Bourbon
"Bourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty."
Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bourbon_whiskey
"Revelation 17:6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 [k]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [l]I wondered with great marvel.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A6&version=GNV
"The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. "
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The surname Howe was first found in Berkshire, where the name could also have been a baptismal name as in "son of Hugh," [1] while another reference claims the name has geographical significance as in the south: "a small round hill" and in the north: "a hollow place or plain." The medieval form of the name is "At How" and is usually synonymous with Hill, having derived from the Anglo-Saxon word "how," meaning "mountain." [2]"
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.
The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.
Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
A bar association is a professional association of lawyers as generally organized in countries following the Anglo-American types of jurisprudence.[1] The word bar is derived from the old English/European custom of using a physical railing to separate the area in which court business is done from the viewing area for the general public.[2]
Some bar associations are responsible for the regulation of the legal profession in their jurisdiction; others are professional organizations dedicated to serving their members; in many cases, they are both. In many Commonwealth jurisdictions, the bar association comprises lawyers who are qualified as barristers or advocates in particular, versus solicitors (see bar council). Membership in bar associations may be mandatory or optional for practicing attorneys, depending on jurisdiction.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bar_association
Who was Bar-Jesus in the Bible?
We find the man named Bar-Jesus in the Bible in Acts 13:6–7: “They traveled through the whole island until they came to Paphos. There they met a Jewish sorcerer and false prophet named Bar-Jesus, who was an attendant of the proconsul, Sergius Paulus. The proconsul, an intelligent man, sent for Barnabas and Saul because he wanted to hear the word of God.”
The setting of the story of Bar-Jesus is Paul’s first missionary journey. Through prayer, fasting, and the Holy Spirit’s leading, the church in Antioch had selected Barnabas and Saul, who was also called Paul, to be sent out as missionaries. With them also was John Mark. On their journey, they traveled to Cyprus, Barnabas’s home island. When they arrived in Paphos, the western port and capital of the island, they were invited to meet with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, who was Roman governor of the region.
The Bible tells us that Sergius Paulus was an intelligent man who wanted to hear the Word of God. Among the governor’s attendants was Bar-Jesus, a man who made his living practicing magic. He also claimed to be a prophet of God.
The name Bar-Jesus means “son of Joshua” or “son of the Savior.” In Acts 13:8, the magician is called Elymas, which, according to Luke, means “magician” or “sorcerer.” It was not uncommon for Jews to have more than one name, and Luke thought it was important to include both in the account.
While Barnabas and Paul were visiting with Sergius Paulus, they encountered Bar-Jesus. The sorcerer, who most likely feared losing his job with the proconsul, began to openly oppose the gospel message being shared by Barnabas and Paul. The Bible says Elymas tried to turn the governor from the faith (Acts 13:8).
Filled with the Holy Spirit’s power, Paul looked intently at Bar-Jesus and said, “You are a child of the devil and an enemy of everything that is right! You are full of all kinds of deceit and trickery. Will you never stop perverting the right ways of the Lord? Now the hand of the Lord is against you. You are going to be blind for a time, not even able to see the light of the sun” (Acts 13:10–11).
Immediately, the magician was afflicted with temporary blindness and began groping around for someone to guide him by the hand. The magician’s name Bar-Jesus meant “son of the Savior,” but Paul called him “child of the devil,” a wordplay that would not have been lost on Sergius Paulus.
Sometimes when the gospel is preached, Satan will plant stumbling blocks and detractors like Bar-Jesus in the path of those who are seeking to understand the truth (see Matthew 13:4, 19). But God is able to remove all obstacles.
Bar-Jesus showed no sign of repentance, but his blindness became a beacon of light for Sergius Paulus. When the governor saw what had happened to the sorcerer, he was astonished by the teaching he had just received from Barnabas and Paul, and he became a believer (Acts 13:12).
https://www.gotquestions.org/Bar-Jesus-in-the-Bible.html
"A certain sorcerer (Greek magos), a false prophet, a Jew" whom Paul and Silas found at Paphos in Cyprus in the train of Sergius Paulus, the Roman proconsul (Acts 13:6). The proconsul was "a man of understanding" (literally, a prudent or sagacious man), of an inquiring mind, interested in the thought and magic of his times. This characteristic explains the presence of a magos among his staff and his desire to hear Barnabas and Saul. Bar-Jesus was the magician's Jewish name. Elymas is said to be the interpretation of his name (Acts 13:8). It is the Greek transliteration of an Aramaic or Arabic word equivalent to Greek magos. From Arabic `alama, "to know" is derived `alim, "a wise" or "learned man." In Koran, Sur note 106, Moses is called Sachir `alim, "wise magician." Elymas therefore means "sorcerer" (compare Simon "Magus").
https://www.biblestudytools.com/encyclopedias/isbe/bar-jesus.html
Pharisees and Lawyers
The Problems with Pharisees (Luke 11:37-44)
Jesus was asked by a Pharisee to come to his house for lunch. Albert Barnes states in his commentary, “The Jews, as well as the Greeks and Romans, had but two principal meals. The first was a slight repast, and was taken about ten or eleven o'clock of our time, and consisted chiefly of fruit, milk, cheese, etc. The second meal was partaken of about three o'clock P.M., and was their principal meal. The first is the one here intended.” It is important to note the occasion because most of us are on our best behavior when we are guests in someone’s home. The idea doing or saying anything to upset the host is far from our minds. Yet, Jesus, knowing the traditions of the Pharisees (Mark 7:1-8), sits down at the table without first washing his hands. It also notable that Jesus dined with friends, enemies, the sinners, and the righteous. Opportunities to teach the gospel were not bypassed because of a person’s current standing.
Jesus’ host marveled that Jesus would skip a ceremony which was held to so strongly by the Pharisees, but Jesus responded by pointing how worthless the ceremony was to a person’s life. They put strong emphasis on physical cleanliness, but allow spiritual uncleanliness to go unchecked. Calling them fools, Jesus points out that God made both the physical and spiritual man. Both should be kept pure. If they would do good with the things they had, then they would truly be clean.
But this wasn’t the only problem exhibited by the Pharisees. Jesus points out that the Pharisees put heavy emphasis on tithing, down to the very spices in the kitchen, but they ignored things like justice and loving God. The latter could be called greater ideas because they have a broader application in a person’s life. It isn’t that following the law precisely is wrong, what is wrong is thinking that emphasizing small things is going to excuse the neglect of greater things. Both ought to be done. There is not excuse for leaving anything undone.
Another problem Jesus points out is that the Pharisees are motivated by the admiration of other men. They are doing things for show instead of acting to please God (John 5:44).
Finally, Jesus accuses them of being unmarked graves that people walk over without knowing it. Under Moses’ law, touching a grave made a person unclean (Numbers 19:16). The implication is that the Pharisees are harming people without the people’s knowledge. The Pharisees were not what they appeared to be. They seemed harmless, but they were causing others to sin (Psalm 5:9).
The Problems with Lawyers (Luke 11:45-52)
We realize that there are other guests at this meal when a lawyer speaks up objecting to Jesus’ condemnation of the Pharisees. The lawyer thought Jesus’ words were too broad. In condemning the Pharisees, his words could include other people – including lawyers. He found the idea reprehensible and insulting. In essence, the lawyer is telling Jesus he needs to be more careful about how he states things.
Rather than modifying his words to soften their blow, Jesus proceeds to pronounce three condemnations upon lawyers.
First, in expressing their views on the law, the lawyers laid greater burdens upon the people than the law ever required. They had far more rules about the Sabbath than God ever gave. They had more rules about cleanliness than God asked of His people. And yet, they never for all their learning made living by the laws of God easier for other people (Isaiah 58:6). They strictly enforced the laws and traditions upon other people while inconsistently applying those same rules to their own lives.
Second, they spent much effort in decorating tombs and memorials to the prophets. They did so with the intention of honoring the prophets, but what they were actually doing was honoring the fact that these prophets were dead. It was their ancestors who killed the prophets. Thus they are honoring the memory of the evil deeds of their ancestors. If they truly desired to honor the prophets they would have done so by heeding the prophets’ teachings.
Jesus stated that to prove this very point, God would be sending prophets and apostles to them again. These people they would kill or persecute, thus proving they were just like all the evil men who came before them. God will then justly hold them accountable for all the murdered prophets who came before (II Chronicles 24:19-22; 36:14-16; Proverbs 1:20-33).
Third, Jesus charges the lawyers with obscuring the meaning of the law. They don’t truly understand God’s law and they also prevent others from understanding it as well. This charge would particularly hurt because the duty of the scribes and lawyers were to teach God’s law and to help the people make application to their life. Jesus is stating that they have done the opposite.
The Reaction to Jesus’ Statements (Luke 11:53-54)
Not surprisingly, Jesus’ charges did not go over well. The scribes and Pharisees became very angry and attempted to intently question him in order prove him wrong. Thus began in earnest their campaign to destroy Jesus by some means.
https://lavistachurchofchrist.org/LVstudies/GospelAccounts/97PhariseesLawyers.html
"Christ roams through our streets in the person of so many of the suffering poor, sick and dispossessed... Christ is without a home! Shouldn't we want to give him one?" -ST. Alberto Hurtado, S.J.
On this day in 1901, St. Alberto Hurtado, SJ, a champion of the poor, was born. He founded Hogar de Cristo, a movement to help the homeless in Chile. https://ow.ly/2oYJ50Qt6Bs
Jesuits of Canada and The United States
January 22, 2024 at 6:33AM
Facebook
"Each [and every one may be] fortunate heir of this glorious inheritance [but] must seek the white stone which crowns the pyramid, within himself, [by the full development of his] body, mind[, spirit] and soul, the Holy Trinity of each Son of [Man, who has become the Son of God]."
[William Cooper]: And there is the clue to what they intend: man will become God. Man, himself, will become "Christed," and that is what they mean by the return of Christ to this earth. Not a physical man of divine origin, God incarnate, in the flesh coming on the clouds as the Bible describes, but man himself will become "Christed." And as 373
humankind becomes Christed, and the chaff is weeded out from the wheat, which is them, and destroyed from the earth, all other races, they will prevail and Christ will be upon the earth within them.
"[It is in this manner that] America will realize her destiny as [the] city set upon a hill, a star that shall never [set, but become the light that shall light the world because the true church of the eternal Christos, the Christ within man, for whom there is travail in birth until Christ be formed in you, man shall have become established and be the sanctuary for all her people...]"
[William Cooper]: This is what the Mormon Church teaches. It is just another branch of Mystery Babylon, perverted...perverted by this hidden agenda of the master race, the Anglo-Aryan master race, incarnate in British Israelism, world Zionism, and if you're Jewish, you had better reject it. It's not about saving or preserving the state of Israel, it's about creating a one-world government, and orthodox Jews along with fundamentalist Christians, or any Christian for that matter, who will not renounce Christ as divine, incarnate of God, in flesh upon this earth. Any follower for the prophet Mohamed, anyone who will not bow down to this new religion will be destroyed…will be destroyed.
[William Cooper]: [quoting?] The state is the edifice, the church be the spirit. This is the old Nazism coming back to us. This is National Socialism on a world scale, with the state as the edifice, the church must be the spirit. The rise and fall of nations and people has been an exact ratio to their acceptance of the laws as interpreted by their great spiritual leaders, or their efforts to think, desire and act in attempted defiance of them. This is the combination of British Israelism, it is what brought Hitler to power. It is the same occult philosophy that Hitler worshiped the master Aryan race. We used the word "attempted" for a reason. That though uncountable millions made every effort to live outside of the law, none thus far have succeeded, and all have passed into the limbo of things forgotten. This illustrates the trite known old saying, "The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind exceedingly fine." Nearly two thousand years ago the world as a whole has come to a sorry pass. Selfishness was rampant, God was all but forgotten, men lived by greed and at the expense of one another. The few were the masters, spiritual and material of the many. Only a few were able to recognize the light of God. It was a time, very much like our own today when selfishness and desire for conquest were the ruling passions. Some of you old enough may recognize the ravings of father Kauflin. Then as always happens, an exemplification of the eternal order came to one who was to walk upon the shores of Galilee; a just and honorable man, for they attribute no divinity to Christ. One without selfish motive, one who did not seek to establish an earthly kingdom, but in stood a heavenly kingdom in which all who so desired were willing to make the effort and enjoy the good things of earth."
Rose Cross College, Part III (aired February 24th, 1994)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
William Luther Pierce III (September 11, 1933 – July 23, 2002) was an American neo-Nazi, white supremacist, and far-right political activist.[2][3][4][5][6][7][8] For more than 30 years, he was one of the highest-profile individuals of the white nationalist movement. A physicist by profession, he was author of the novels The Turner Diaries and Hunter under the pen name Andrew Macdonald. The former has inspired multiple hate crimes including the 1995 Oklahoma City bombing.[9] Pierce founded the white nationalist National Alliance, an organization which he led for almost 30 years.
Born in Atlanta to a Presbyterian family of Scotch-Irish and English descent, Pierce was a descendant of Thomas H. Watts, the Governor of Alabama and the Attorney General of the Confederate States of America during the American Civil War. Pierce graduated from high school in 1952 and he went on to receive a bachelor's degree in physics from Rice University in 1955 as well as a doctorate from University of Colorado at Boulder in 1962. He became an assistant professor of physics at the Oregon State University in that year. In 1965, he left his tenure at Oregon State University and became a senior researcher for the aerospace manufacturer Pratt & Whitney in Connecticut. In 1966, Pierce moved to the Washington, D.C. area and became an associate of George Lincoln Rockwell, founder of the American Nazi Party, who was assassinated in 1967.[2] Pierce became co-leader of the National Youth Alliance, which split in 1974, with Pierce founding the National Alliance.
Pierce's novel The Turner Diaries (1978) depicts a violent revolution in the United States, followed by a world war and the extermination of non-white races. Another novel by Pierce, Hunter (1989) portrays the actions of a lone-wolf white supremacist assassin. In 1985, Pierce relocated the headquarters of the National Alliance to Hillsboro, West Virginia where he founded the Cosmotheist Community Church to receive tax exemption for his organization. Pierce spent the rest of his life in West Virginia hosting a weekly show, American Dissident Voices, publishing the internal newsletter National Alliance Bulletin (formerly titled Action), and overseeing his publications, National Vanguard magazine (originally titled Attack!), Free Speech and Resistance, as well as books which were published by his publishing firm National Vanguard Books, Inc. and the white power music label Resistance Records.[10]
At the time of Pierce's death in 2002, the National Alliance was bringing in more than $1 million a year, with more than 1,500 members and a paid national staff of 17 full-time officials. After Pierce's death, it entered a period of internal conflict and decline.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Luther_Pierce
Mario Francis Puzo (/ˈpuːzoʊ/; Italian: [ˈmaːrjo ˈputtso, -ddzo]; October 15, 1920 – July 2, 1999) was an American author and screenwriter. He wrote crime novels about the Italian-American Mafia and Sicilian Mafia, most notably The Godfather (1969), which he later co-adapted into a film trilogy directed by Francis Ford Coppola. He received the Academy Award for Best Adapted Screenplay for the first film in 1972 and for Part II in 1974. Puzo also wrote the original screenplay for the 1978 Superman film and its 1980 sequel. His final novel, The Family, was released posthumously in 2001.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mario_Puzo
Super Mario World, known in Japanese marketing as Super Mario World: Super Mario Bros. 4[a], is a platform video game developed by Nintendo EAD and published by Nintendo for the Super Nintendo Entertainment System (SNES). It was released in Japan in 1990, North America in 1991 and Europe and Australia in 1992. The player controls Mario on his quest to save Princess Peach and Dinosaur Land from the series' antagonist Bowser and the Koopalings. The gameplay is similar to that of earlier Super Mario games; players control Mario through a series of levels in which the goal is to reach the goalpost at the end.
Nintendo Entertainment Analysis & Development developed the game, led by director Takashi Tezuka and producer and series creator Shigeru Miyamoto. It is the first Mario game for the SNES and was designed to make the most of the console's technical features. The development team had more freedom compared to the series installments for the Nintendo Entertainment System. Yoshi was conceptualised during the development of the NES games but was not used until Super Mario World due to hardware limitations.
Super Mario World is often considered one of the best games in the series and is cited as one of the greatest video games ever made. It sold more than twenty million copies worldwide, making it the best-selling SNES game. It also led to an animated television series of the same name and a 1995 sequel, Yoshi's Island. The game has been re-released on multiple occasions: It was part of the 1994 compilation Super Mario All-Stars + Super Mario World for the SNES and was re-released for the Game Boy Advance as Super Mario World: Super Mario Advance 2 in 2001, on the Virtual Console for the Wii, Wii U, and New Nintendo 3DS consoles, and as part of the Super NES Classic Edition. In 2019, it was released for Nintendo Switch Online as part of the classic games service.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Mario_World
What Does the Name Yoshi mean in Hebrew?
The name Josiah is traditionally used as a boy's name. It is of Hebrew origin and it means: "God supports and heals." The name Josias is a Latin variation. It too is of Hebrew origins.
Josiah is derived from the Hebrew name Yoshiyahu, which incorporates the components yoshi, meaning “support,” and Yahu, which refers to the Hebrew god.1
https://www.verywellfamily.com/josiah-name-meaning-origin-popularity-5206285#
Pope Gregory XIII was known as the pope of science and his tomb (photo above) is in St. Peter’s Basilica. On top, sits a statue of Pope St. Gregory XIII and to either side sit two women. These two women represent Religion (on the left) and Magnificence (on the right). It is Magnificence who is lifting the cloth over the sarcophagus and reveals the dragon beneath. This dragon is from the heraldry of Pope Gregory XIII’s family crest, gold dragon of red background. He symbolizes that Pope Gregory XIII is not a man to make angry.
https://insidethevaticanpilgrimages.com/the-tomb-of-pope-gregory-xiii/
The Cultural Significance of the Name Yoshi
Aside from its linguistic roots, the name Yoshi has significant cultural significance in Japan. In traditional Japanese folklore, the yōkai (supernatural creatures) known as “yoshi-onna” were female spirits who lived in the mountains and transformed into beautiful women to lure men to their deaths. These stories often featured themes of betrayal, revenge, and tragic love, making them both captivating and cautionary tales.
In modern times, the name Yoshi has become more commonly associated with the Super Mario Bros. character of the same name. Yoshi is a friendly green dinosaur who serves as a loyal companion to Mario and his friends in their adventures throughout the Mushroom Kingdom. Despite being an animal, Yoshi possesses human-like qualities such as intelligence, loyalty, and bravery, making him a beloved character among fans of the franchise.
https://impeccablenestdesign.com/name-meaning/the-fascinating-origins-and-meaning-of-the-name-yoshi/
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first to be born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
On A Roman Street, Graffiti Celebrates 'SuperPope'
JANUARY 29, 20143:21 PM ET
First, he's Time magazine's "Person of the Year." Then, he's Rolling Stone's cover story: "The Times They Are A-Changin'" in the Roman Catholic Church.
Now, he's "SuperPope," the latest incarnation of Pope Francis, who has rapidly become one of the most popular leaders on the planet.
He made his debut recently, on a street named after the Roman comic playwright Plautus. It's just an ordinary street corner like many in Rome — no notable fountain, sculpture or building to gaze at.
On Wednesday morning, however, crowds gathered, aiming their cameras at a new piece of street art.
It's a wall painting showing the Argentine-born pope airborne, his right fist clenched ahead of him, his white cape and pectoral cross fluttering in the breeze, and in his left hand a briefcase with the word valores, Latin for values.
Peeking out of the bag is a scarf in the blue and red stripes of San Lorenzo, the pope's favorite soccer team.
Unlike Clark Kent, however, the white caped crusader is clearly identifiable by his thick spectacles.
The artist's signature is Maupal, short for Mauro Palotta, who lives in the neighborhood, just under the shadow of St. Peter's dome. He says Pope Francis is the only world leader who stands on the side of the people.
"I tried to make him into a divinity by depicting him like Marvel comics superheroes, who essentially are the modern metaphor for Greek mythology," he says. "Our pop icons are today's version of the ancient gods."
The graffiti enchanted passersby.
Rebecca Ruedas Segura, a teenager from Spain, said the wall painting represents Francis perfectly.
"He's very modern. He shows concern for the young and for the poor," she said. "The previous popes didn't really understand people but Francis does because he's humble."
Carlo Romano, an elderly man visiting from the southern city of Taranto, loves it.
"Stupendous, very beautiful!" he exclaimed. "This is a revolutionary pope; he mesmerizes people."
Benni Castellano, a middle-aged Roman, believes that no one at the Vatican would be offended by the graffiti.
"He's a hero, modern hero for the church; he is doing very good things for the church, for the people, for the world," he says. "We people, we need him."
And in fact, the Vatican communications department showed its approval — by tweeting a photo of the pop-art pope.
On A Roman Street, Graffiti Celebrates 'SuperPope' : Parallels : NPR
Matthew 22
1599 Geneva Bible
22 2 The parable of the marriage. 9 The calling of the Gentiles. 11 The wedding garments, faith. 16 Of Caesar’s tribute. 23 They question with Christ touching the resurrection. 32 God is of the living. 36 The greatest commandment. 37 To love God. 39 To love our neighbor. 42 Jesus reasoneth with the Pharisees touching the Messiah.
1 Then [a]Jesus answered, and spake unto them again in parables, saying,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king which married his son,
3 And sent forth his servants, to call them that were bidden to the wedding, but they would not come.
4 Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: mine oxen and my fatlings are [b]killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another about his merchandise.
6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them sharply, and slew them.
7 [c]But when the king heard it, he was wroth, and sent forth his warriors, and destroyed those murderers, and burnt up their city.
8 Then said he to his servants, Truly the [d]wedding is prepared: but they which were bidden, were not worthy.
9 [e]Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as ye find, bid them to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all that ever they found, both good and [f]bad: so the wedding was furnished with guests.
11 [g]Then the king came in, to see the guests, and saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, and hast not on a wedding garment? And he was [h]speechless.
13 Then said the king to the [i]servants, Bind him hand and foot: take him away, and cast him into utter darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few chosen.
15 ¶ Then went the Pharisees and took counsel how they might [j]tangle him in talk.
16 And they sent unto him their disciples with the [k]Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God [l]truly, neither carest for any man: for thou considerest not the [m]person of men.
17 [n]Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give [o]tribute unto Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
19 Show me the tribute money. And they brought him a [p]penny.
20 And he said unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
21 They said unto him, Caesar’s. Then said he unto them, Give therefore to Caesar, the things which are Caesar’s, and give unto God, those things which are God’s.
22 And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went their way.
23 ¶ [q]The same day the Sadducees came to him, (which say that there is no resurrection) and asked him,
24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no [r]children, his brother shall marry his wife by the right of alliance, and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now therefore were with us seven brethren, and the first married a wife, and deceased: and having no issue, left his wife unto his brother.
26 Likewise also the second, and the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven? for all had her.
29 Then Jesus answered, and said unto them, Ye are deceived, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry wives, nor wives are bestowed in marriage, but are as the [s]Angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read what is spoken unto you of God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
33 And when the multitude heard it, they were astonied at his doctrine.
34 ¶ [t]But when the Pharisees had heard, that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together.
35 And [u]one of them, which was an expounder of the Law, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the Law?
37 Jesus said to him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, with all thy [v]soul, and with all thy mind.
38 This is the first and the great commandment.
39 And the second is like unto this, Thou shalt love thy [w]neighbor as thyself.
40 On these two commandments hangeth the whole Law and the Prophets.
41 ¶[x]While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? [y]whose son is he? They said unto him, David’s.
43 He said unto them, How then doth David in spirit, call him Lord, saying,
44 The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
45 If then David call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And none could answer him a word, neither durst any from that day forth ask him any more questions.
Footnotes
Matthew 22:1 Not all of the whole company of them that are called by the voice of the Gospel are the true Church before God: for the most part of them had rather follow the commodities of this life: and some do most cruelly persecute those that call them: but they are the true Church, which obey when they are called, such as for the most part they are, whom the world despiseth.
Matthew 22:4 The word here used is commonly used in sacrifices, and is by translation used for other feasts also: for feasts and banquets were wont to be begun with sacrifices.
Matthew 22:7 A dreadful destruction of them that contemn Christ.
Matthew 22:8 The marriage feast.
Matthew 22:9 God doth first call us, when we think nothing of it.
Matthew 22:10 The general calling offereth the Gospel to all men: but their life is examined that enter in.
Matthew 22:11 In the small number which come at the calling, there are some castaways which do not confirm their faith with newness of life.
Matthew 22:12 Word for word, haltered, that is to say, he held his peace, as though he had had a bridle or an halter about his neck.
Matthew 22:13 To them that served the guests.
Matthew 22:15 Snare him in his words or talk. The Greek word is derived of snares which hunters lay.
Matthew 22:16 They which with Herod made a new religion patched together of the heathenish and the Jewish religion.
Matthew 22:16 Truly and sincerely.
Matthew 22:16 Thou art not moved with any appearance and outward show.
Matthew 22:17 The Christians must obey their Magistrates, although they be wicked and extortioners, but so far forth as the authority that God hath over us may remain safe unto him, and his honor be not diminished.
Matthew 22:17 The word that is used here, signifieth a valuing and rating of men’s substance, according to the proportion whereof they paid tribute in those provinces which were subject to tribute, and it is here taken for the tribute itself.
Matthew 22:19 Before Matt. 17:24 there is mention made of a didrachma, and here, of a penny, whereas a didrachma is more by the seventh part than a penny: so that there seemeth to be a jar in these two places: but they may easily be recorded thus: The penny was paid to the Romans for tribute according to the proportion they were rated at, the drachma was paid of everyone to the Temple, which also the Romans took to themselves when they had subdued Judea.
Matthew 22:23 Christ voucheth the resurrection of the flesh against the Sadducees.
Matthew 22:24 Under which name are daughters also comprehended, but yet as touching the family and name of a man, because he that left daughters was in no better case, than if he had left no children at all, (for they were not reckoned in the family) by the name of children are Sons understood.
Matthew 22:30 He saith not that they shall be without bodies, for then they should not be men anymore, but they shall be as Angels, for they shall neither marry nor be married.
Matthew 22:34 The Gospel doth not abolish the precepts of the Law, but doth rather confirm them.
Matthew 22:35 A scribe, so saith Mark 12:28, now what a scribe is, see Matt. 2:4.
Matthew 22:37 The Hebrew text readeth, Deut. 6:5, with thine heart, soul, and strength: and in Mark 12:30 and Luke 10:27 we read with soul, heart, strength and thought.
Matthew 22:39 Another man.
Matthew 22:41 Christ proveth manifestly that he is David’s son according to the flesh, but otherwise, David’s Lord, and very God.
Matthew 22:42 Or, whose stock or family: for the Hebrews call a man’s posterity, sons.
Matthew 22 GNV - 2 The parable of the marriage. 9 The - Bible Gateway
Mark 12
1599 Geneva Bible
12 Of the vineyard. 10 Christ the stone refused of the Jews. 12 Of tribute to be given to Caesar. 18 The Sadducees denying the resurrection. 28 The first commandment. 31 To love God and the neighbor is better than sacrifices. 36 Christ David’s son. 38 To beware of the Scribes and Pharisees. 42 The poor widow.
1 And [a]he began to speak unto them in [b]parables, A certain man planted a vineyard, and compassed it with an hedge, and dug a pit for the winepress, and built a tower in it, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a strange country.
2 [c]And at the time, he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive of the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
3 But they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
4 And again he sent unto them another servant, and at him they cast stones, and brake his head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
5 And again he sent another, and him they slew, and many others, beating some, and killing some.
6 Yet had he one son, his dear beloved: him also he sent the last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
7 But the husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
8 So they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
9 What shall then the Lord of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others.
10 Have ye not read so much as this Scripture, The stone which the builders did refuse, is made the head of the corner.
11 This was done of the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes.
12 Then they [d]went about to take him, but they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake that parable against them: therefore they left him, and went their way.
13 ¶ [e]And they sent unto him certain of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians, that they might take him in his talk.
14 And when they came, they said unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou [f]considerest not the person of men, but teachest the [g]way of God truly, Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
15 Should we give it, or should we not give it? but he knew their hypocrisy, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? Bring me a penny, that I may see it.
16 So they brought it, and he said unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? and they said unto him, Caesar’s.
17 Then Jesus answered, and said unto them, Give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God, those that are God’s: and they marveled at him.
18 ¶ [h]Then came the Sadducees unto him, (which say, there is no resurrection) and they asked him, saying,
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die, and leave his wife, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
20 There were seven brethren, and the first took a wife, and when he died, left no issue.
21 Then the second took her, and he died, neither did he yet leave issue, and the third likewise:
22 So these seven had her, and left no issue: last of all the wife died also.
23 In the resurrection then, when they shall rise again, whose wife shall she be of them? for seven had her to wife.
24 Then Jesus answered, and said unto them, Are ye not therefore deceived, because ye know not the Scriptures, neither the power of God?
25 For when they shall rise again from the dead, neither men marry, nor wives are married, but are as the Angels which are in heaven.
26 And as touching the dead, that they shall rise again, have ye not read in the book of Moses how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
27 God is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living. Ye are therefore greatly deceived.
28 ¶ [i]Then came one of the Scribes that had heard them disputing together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, he asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
29 Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, Israel, The Lord our God is the only Lord.
30 Thou shalt therefore love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
31 And the second is like, that is, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
32 Then that Scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth, that there is one God, and that there is none but he,
33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
34 Then when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
35 ¶ [j]And Jesus answered and said teaching in the Temple, How say the Scribes that Christ is the son of David?
36 For David himself said by [k]the holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
37 Then David himself calleth him Lord: by what means is he then his son? and much people heard him gladly.
38 [l]Moreover he said unto them in [m]his doctrine, Beware of the Scribes which love to go in [n]long robes, and love salutations in the markets,
39 And the chief seats in the Synagogues, and the first rooms at feasts,
40 Which devour widows’ houses, even under a color of long prayers. These shall receive the greater damnation.
41 [o]And as Jesus sat over against the treasury, he beheld how the people [p]cast money into the treasury, and many rich men cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a quadrin.
43 Then he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury.
44 For they all did cast in of their superfluity: but she of her poverty did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
Footnotes
Mark 12:1 The calling of God is not tied either to place, person, or time, without exception.
Mark 12:1 This word Parable, which the Evangelists use, doth not only signify a comparing of things together, but also dark speeches and allegories.
Mark 12:2 When the fruits of the ground used to be gathered.
Mark 12:12 They were greedy and very desirous.
Mark 12:13 The Gospel joineth the authority of the Magistrate with the service of God.
Mark 12:14 Thou dost not so judge by outward appearance, that the truth is thereby darkened any whit at all.
Mark 12:14 The way whereby we come to God.
Mark 12:18 The resurrection of the body is avouched against the foolish ignorance and malice of the Sadducees.
Mark 12:28 Sacrifices and outward worship, never pleased God, unless such necessary duties as we owe to God and our neighbors went afore.
Mark 12:35 Christ proveth his Godhead even out of David himself, of whom he came according to the flesh.
Mark 12:36 Word for word, in the holy Ghost, and there is a great force in this kind of speech, whereby is meant that it was not so much David, as the holy Ghost that spake, who did in a manner possess David.
Mark 12:38 The manners of ministers are not rashly to be followed as an example.
Mark 12:38 While he taught them.
Mark 12:38 The word is a stole, which is a kind of woman’s garment, long even down to the heels, and is taken generally, for any garment made for comeliness, but in this place it seemeth to signify that fringed garment mentioned in Deut. 22:11.
Mark 12:41 The doing of our duties, which God alloweth, is not esteemed according to the outward value, but to the inward affects of the heart.
Mark 12:41 Money of any kind of metal, as the Romans used, who in the beginning did stamp or coin brass, and after used it for current money.
Mark 12 GNV - Of the vineyard. 10 Christ the stone - Bible Gateway
On Sun, Jan 28, 2024 at 5:20 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com> wrote:
Hu (ḥw), in ancient Egypt, was the deification of the first word, the word of creation, that Atum was said to have exclaimed upon ejaculating in his masturbatory act of creating the Ennead.
Hu is mentioned already in the Old Kingdom Pyramid texts (PT 251, PT 697) as companion of the deceased pharaoh. Together with Sia, he was depicted in the retinue of Thoth, with whom he was also occasionally identified.
In the Middle Kingdom, all gods participated in Hu and Sia, and were associated with Ptah who created the universe by uttering the word of creation. Hu was depicted in human shape, as a falcon, or as a man with a ram's head.
In the New Kingdom, both Hu and Sia together with Heka, Irer and Sedjem were members of the fourteen creative powers of Amun-Ra. By the time of Ptolemaic Egypt, Hu had merged with Shu (air).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hu_(mythology)
14, from the Fourteen Words coined by David Lane: "We must secure the existence of our people and a future for white children."[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazi_symbolism
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
The pyramid of Cestius (in Italian, Piramide di Caio Cestio or Piramide Cestia) is a Roman Era pyramid in Rome, Italy, near the Porta San Paolo and the Protestant Cemetery. It was built as a tomb for Gaius Cestius, a member of the Epulones religious corporation.[1] It stands at a fork between two ancient roads, the Via Ostiensis and another road that ran west to the Tiber along the approximate line of the modern Via Marmorata. Due to its incorporation into the city's fortifications, it is today one of the best-preserved ancient buildings in Rome.
The pyramid was built about 18–12 BC as a tomb for Gaius Cestius, a magistrate and member of one of the four great religious corporations in Rome, the Septemviri Epulonum. It is of brick-faced concrete covered with slabs of white marble standing on a travertine foundation. The pyramid measures 100 Roman feet (29.6 m) square at the base and stands 125 Roman feet (37 m) high.[2]
Pyramid of Cestius - Wikipedia
Conflict in Ancient Egypt was part of its formation and began even before its beginning. Long before Upper and Lower Egypt were unified in roughly 3150 BC, Egypt was the scene for continuous intertribal conflict, as numerous independent kings and chieftains warred for supremacy. For a long time, Upper (South) and Lower (North) Egypt were two separate and opposed political entities, separated by the branches of the Nile River.
The unification of these two entities occurred around 3100 BC, when Pharaoh Narmer invaded Upper Egypt with a superior military force and claimed total sovereignty over all of Egypt. Whether actual armed conflict took place or the invasion was “peaceful” is debated. It can be safely assumed that before Narmer’s rule, intermittent warfare was commonplace for several generations and the goal was always unification. Today, Pharaoh Narmer is considered the first Egyptian leader to unify Upper and Lower Egypt. For his victory and supreme power, he was given the titles “The Lord of Two Lands”, and “Of Sedge and Bee”, symbols of Upper and Lower Egypt. And Narmer’s dynasty was the first to rule over Ancient Egyptian civilization.
https://www.ancient-origins.net/ancient-places-africa/ancient-egyptian-wars-0013894
"Bumble bees are carved into marble and wood, woven into curtains, and dominating just about every square in Rome. The bee is the crest of the powerful Barberini family. The Barberini family were originally a family of minor nobility from the Tuscan town of Barberino Val d’Elsa, who made their money as wool and textile merchants. Their influence peaked with the election of Cardinal Maffeo Barberini to the papal throne in 1623, as Pope Urban VIII. The Barberini are to Rome, what the Medici are to Florence."
Barberini Bees Rome - Italy's Best Rome (italysbestrome.com)
“He of the Sedge and the Bee”
𓆥 can either be translated as “He of the Sedge and the Bee” or more simply “King of Upper and Lower Egypt.”
𓇓 (a sedge) is the symbol that is used to represent Upper Egypt, while the 𓆤 (bee) is the symbol that is used to represent Lower Egypt.
https://www.ancientegyptblog.com/?p=111
Hu or Huwa (Arabic: هُوَ meaning “He”) is a personal name for God in Sufism. Literally, Hebrew, Aramaic, and Arabic for the English third person and its variation as "Hu" is used in Sufism to avoid attribution of a gender to Allah.[1]
In Sufism Hu or Huwa is the pronoun used with Allah or God, and is used as a name of God. Allah Hu means "God, Just He!" In Arabic Allah means God and with Hu, as an intensive added to Allah, means "God himself." Hu is also found in a variant of the first part of the Islamic credo, wherein lā ilāha illā Allāh "there is no god but God," is shortened to lā ilāha illā Hu(wa) meaning "There is no God but He".[2]
Huwa is grammatically gendered but does not refer necessarily to a sex or gender of its referent. Some scholars even make the point that there is no meaning or symbolism assigned to biological sex in the Quran.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Huwa
Humanism comes from the Latin humanitas, which means "education that befits a civilized man." This belief system or cultural movement bubbled up during the Renaissance, promoting classical Greek and Roman values like reason, justice and ethics instead of supernatural religious ideas. People who follow humanism are called humanists, and they've probably studied a lot of literature, philosophy and history.
https://www.vocabulary.com/dictionary/humanism
The great intellectual movement of Renaissance Italy was humanism. The humanists believed that the Greek and Latin classics contained both all the lessons one needed to lead a moral and effective life and the best models for a powerful Latin style. They developed a new, rigorous kind of classical scholarship, with which they corrected and tried to understand the works of the Greeks and Romans, which seemed so vital to them.
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Scholarship Challenges Tradition
Linguistic Correctness
Confronting the Original Texts
Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients
Both the republican elites of Florence and Venice and the ruling families of Milan, Ferrara, and Urbino hired humanists to teach their children classical morality and to write elegant, classical letters, histories, and propaganda. In the course of the fifteenth century, the humanists also convinced most of the popes that the papacy needed their skills. Sophisticated classical scholars were hired to write official correspondence and propaganda; to create an image of the popes as powerful, enlightened, modern rulers of the Church; and to apply their scholarly tools to the church's needs, including writing a more classical form of the Mass. The relation between popes and scholars was never simple, for the humanists evolved their own views on theology. Some argued that pagan philosophers like Plato basically agreed with Christian revelation. Others criticized important Church doctrines or institutions that lacked biblical or historical support. Some even seemed in danger of becoming pagans. The real confrontation came in the later sixteenth century, as the church faced the radical challenge of Protestantism. Some Roman scholars used the methods of humanist scholarship to defend the Church against Protestant attacks, but others collaborated in the imposition of censorship. Classical scholarship, in the end, could not reform the Church which it both supported and challenged.
https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/vatican/humanism.html
Roman Humanism
Humanism in Rome differed from Florentine humanism. The pope was an elected monarch who, with the aid of the Roman Curia, governed both an international church and the Papal States in central Italy. The humanists were clergymen rather than heads of families and civic office holders. Hence, Roman humanism did not celebrate republicanism or duties to family. Rather, Roman humanists, most of whom were born elsewhere and moved to Rome, emphasized the links between imperial Rome and the papacy, between the ancient city and Renaissance Rome. Historical research since the late 20th century demonstrates that Roman humanism was just as intellectually rich as that of Florence, but distinct. D’Amico 1983 is fundamental, while O’Malley 1979 and McGinness 1995 deal with preaching at the papal court. Stinger 1985 and Rowland 1998 offer more-general surveys, while Celenza 1999 translates an interesting text.
https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/document/obo-9780195399301/obo-9780195399301-0002.xml
The Square
January 7 11:15am
The Huguenots and Early Modern Freemasonry - The Huguenots influence in the development of early modern Freemasonry at the time of the formation of the Grand Lodge in London around 1717 / 1723.
- An article published in the December 2022 Issue of The Square Magazine now available online https://thesquaremagazine.com/.../202212huguenots-and...
- An independent publication, The Square Magazine brings you in-depth and thought provoking articles of Masonic interest, presented in a contemporary way...
If you like it, please share with lodge members - they will thank you.…
.
.
.
.
.
#freemasons
#freemasonry
#masonic
#theSquareMagazine
.
.
https://www.facebook.com/TheSquareMagazine/posts/pfbid034AKfTa15N3dRKv9yeh9GK3zcnEfHfexpDPfH6SRj6A7pA5NxscdiepucZmXj6xBal
Hugh
"masc. proper name, from Old North French Hugues, Old French Hue, from a Frankish name meaning "heart, mind," cognate with Old High German Hugi, related to hugu "mind, soul, thought." Very popular after the Conquest (often in Latin form Hugo); the common form was Howe, the nickname form Hudd.Oct 10, 2017
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Renee de France (Château de Blois 29 Oct 1510-Château de Montargis, Loiret 12 Jun 1575, bur Château de Montargis). The Journal de Louise de Savoie records the birth at Blois 29 Oct 1510 of “Madame Renée sœur de madame Claude”[1328]. Invested as Dss de Chartres, Ctss de Gisors, Dame de Montargis in Jul 1528 as part of her dowry. She returned to France after her husband died, to live at Montargis. She converted to Calvinism. m (contract 30 Jul 1527, contract 10 Feb 1528, Paris, Chapelle Saint-Louis du Palais de la Cité 28 Jun 1528) ERCOLE d'Este, son of ALFONSO I d'Este Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio & his second wife Lucrezia Borgia (4 May 1508-Ferrara 3 Oct 1559, bur Ferrara Corpus Domini). He succeeded his father in 1534 as ERCOLE II Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio. "
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm
"Huguenot, any of the Protestants in France in the 16th and 17th centuries, many of whom suffered severe persecution for their faith. The origin of the name is uncertain, but it appears to have come from the word aignos, derived from the German Eidgenossen (confederates bound together by oath), which used to describe, between 1520 and 1524, the patriots of Geneva hostile to the duke of Savoy. The spelling Huguenot may have been influenced by the personal name Hugues, “Hugh”; a leader of the Geneva movement was one Besançon Hugues (d. 1532)."
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Huguenot
"Maurice Joly (1831-1878) was a Gentile French lawyer, a writer, Freemason, and member of a Rose-Croix order. Most significant, he was intimate with Victor HUGO (1802-1885), the famous French poet, who was also a member of the same Rose-Croix order.19 This is the same Victor Hugo, who, following the communist uprisings of 1848, coined the phrase, the "United States of Europe" at the Masonic Peace Conference in 1849. From 1844 until his death in 1885, Victor Hugo was Grand Master of the Priory of Sion.20 The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, suggest that the Rosicrucian order to which both Joly and Hugo belonged was the Priory of Sion. Maurice Joly was also a close friend of the Jewish Freemason, Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796- 1880). Cremieux was mentioned in the previous chapter as being involved with Victor Hugo in the 1848 communist uprisings in France and was one of the orators applauding its success. Most significant was Cremietix's Masonic rank. He was a 33rd degree Mason sitting on the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Mizraim at Paris, the same Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge founded by Sionist-Illuminatus Cagliostro. The rituals practiced in the Mizraim Lodge were the same Isis cult mysteries of Egypt observed by the Priory of Sion. Sion's English Masons also act out the same Isis legend in the Master Mason ceremony.21"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
"Revelation 17:6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 [a]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [b]I wondered with great marvel.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A6&version=GNV
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
The House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma."
House of Bourbon - Wikipedia
"Bourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty."
Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia
"The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. "
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The surname Howe was first found in Berkshire, where the name could also have been a baptismal name as in "son of Hugh," [1] while another reference claims the name has geographical significance as in the south: "a small round hill" and in the north: "a hollow place or plain." The medieval form of the name is "At How" and is usually synonymous with Hill, having derived from the Anglo-Saxon word "how," meaning "mountain." [2]"
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
16 Philippe de Bourbon, Baron de BUSSET 1499-1557 58yo m. Louise di BORGIA, Duchess of Valentinois
https://techies1.tripod.com/Capetian.html
The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.
The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.
Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or.
"In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (head) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds." The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola The spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius of Loyola (archive.org) "Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.
The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".
From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter."
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm.imhbak.2010-02-05
Babe
late 14c., "infant, young child of either sex," short for baban (early 13c.), which probably is imitative of baby talk (see babble (v.)). In many languages the word means "old woman" (compare Russian babushka "grandmother," from baba "peasant woman"), and it is also sometimes a child's variant of papa "father."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/babe
The simplest articulations, and those which are readiest caught by the infant mouth, are the syllables formed by the vowel a with the primary consonants of the labial and dental classes, especially the former ; ma, ba, pa, na, da, ta. Out of these, therefore, is very generally formed the limited vocabulary required at the earliest period of infant life comprising the names for father, mother, infant, breast, food. [Hensleigh Wedgwood, "A Dictionary of English Etymology," 1859]
Now mostly superseded by its diminutive form baby. Used figuratively for "a childish person" from 1520s. The meaning "attractive young woman" is by 1915 in college slang (baby as "girl, young woman, girlfriend" is attested by 1839; see babe). A babe in arms is one so young it has to be carried; babe in the woods "an innocent among perils" is from 1795.
also from late 14c.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/babe
And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
Revelation 17:5
* We have seen already, that the Egyptian Horus was just a new incarnation of Osiris or Nimrod. Now, Herodotus calls Horus by the name of Apollo. Diodorus Siculus, also, says that "Horus, the son of Isis, is interpreted to be Apollo." Wilkinson seems, on one occasion, to call this identity of Horus and Apollo in question; but he elsewhere admits that the story of Apollo's "combat with the serpent Pytho is evidently derived from the Egyptian mythology," where the allusion is to the representation of Horus piercing the snake with a spear. From divers considerations, it may be shown that this conclusion is correct: 1. Horus, or Osiris, was the sun-god, so was Apollo. 2. Osiris, whom Horus represented, was the great Revealer; the Pythian Apollo was the god of oracles. 3. Osiris, in the character of Horus, was born when his mother was said to be persecuted by the malice of her enemies. Latona, the mother of Apollo, was a fugitive for a similar reason when Apollo was born. 4. Horus, according to one version of the myth, was said, like Osiris, to have been cut in pieces (PLUTARCH, De Iside). In the classic story of Greece, this part of the myth of Apollo was generally kept in the background; and he was represented as victor in the conflict with the serpent; but even there it was sometimes admitted that he had suffered a violent death, for by Porphyry he is said to have been slain by the serpent, and Pythagoras affirmed that he had seen his tomb at Tripos in Delphi (BRYANT). 5. Horus was the wargod. Apollo was represented in the same way as the great god represented in Layard, with the bow and arrow, who was evidently the Babylonian war-god, Apollo's well known title of "Arcitenens,"--"the bearer of the bow," having evidently been borrowed from that source. Fuss tells us that Apollo was regarded as the inventor of the art of shooting with the bow, which identifies him with Sagittarius, whose origin we have already seen. 6. Lastly, from Ovid (Metam.) we learn that, before engaging with Python, Apollo had used his arrows only on fallow-deer, stags, &c. All which sufficiently proves his substantial identification with the mighty Hunter of Babel."
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop
https://ia802609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf
The History of Fez begins with its foundation by Idris I and Idris II at the end of the 8th century and the beginning of the 9th century CE. It initially consisted of two autonomous and competing settlements on opposing shores of what is now known as the Oued Fes. Initially inhabited by a largely Berber (Amazigh) population, successive waves of mainly Arab immigrants from Ifriqiya (Tunisia) and al-Andalus (Spain/Portugal) over time gave the nascent city an Arab character as well. After the downfall of the Idrisid dynasty, it was contested between different Zenata groups allied with either the Fatimid Caliphate or the Umayyad Caliphate of Cordoba. In the 11th century the Almoravid sultan Yusuf ibn Tashfin conquered the region and united its two settlements into what is today the Fes el-Bali ("Old Fez") quarter. Under the rule of the Almoravids and of the Almohads after them, despite losing the status of capital to Marrakesh, the city remained the economic and political center of northern Morocco and gained a reputation for religious scholarship and mercantile activity.
Fez reached its zenith in the Marinid era (13th-15th centuries), regaining its status as political capital. In 1276 the Marinid sultan Abu Yusuf Yaqub also founded a separate royal city, Fes el-Jdid ("New Fes"), just west of Fes el-Bali, where the royal palace is still located today. Numerous new madrasas and mosques were constructed across Fez, many of which survive today, while other structures were restored. During this period the Jewish population of the city grew and the Mellah (Jewish quarter) was formed on the south side of this new district. After the overthrow of the Marinid dynasty, Fez underwent periods of decline and prosperity and often competed with Marrakesh for political and cultural influence. The city rose again in influence during the 19th century and remained the capital of the Alaouite sultanate until 1912, when it came under control of the French Protectorate in Morocco. The French colonial regime moved the capital to Rabat, where it remains today, and Fes underwent a political decline. The French also constructed a new city, the Ville Nouvelle, to the southwest, which grew into what is now most of the modern city of Fez.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Fez
Idris (Arabic: إدريس, romanized: ʾIdrīs) is an ancient prophet mentioned in the Quran, who Muslims believe was the third prophet after Seth.[1][2] He is the second prophet mentioned in the Quran. Islamic tradition has unanimously identified Idris with the biblical Enoch,[3][4] although many Muslim scholars of the classical and medieval periods also held that Idris and Hermes Trismegistus were the same person.[5][6][contradictory]
He is described in the Quran as "trustworthy" and "patient"[7] and the Quran also says that he was "exalted to a high station".[8][9] Because of this and other parallels, traditionally Idris has been identified with the biblical Enoch,[10] and Islamic tradition usually places Idris in the early Generations of Adam, and considers him one of the oldest prophets mentioned in the Quran, placing him between Adam and Noah.[11] Idris' unique status[12] inspired many future traditions and stories surrounding him in Islamic folklore.
According to hadith, narrated by Malik ibn Anas and found in Sahih Muslim, it is said that on Muhammad's Night Journey, he encountered Idris in the fourth heaven.[13] The traditions that have developed around the figure of Idris have given him the scope of a prophet as well as a philosopher and mystic,[14] and many later Muslim mystics, or Sufis, including Ruzbihan Baqli and Ibn Arabi, also mentioned having encountered Idris in their spiritual visions.[15]
Name
The name Idris (إدريس) has been described as perhaps having the origin of meaning "interpreter".[16] Traditionally, Islam holds the prophet as having functioned an interpretive and mystical role and therefore this meaning garnered a general acceptance. Later Muslim sources, those of the eighth century, began to hold that Idris had two names, "Idris" and "Enoch", and other sources even stated that "Idris' true name is Enoch and that he is called Idris in Arabic because of his devotion to the study of the sacred books of his ancestors Adam and Seth".[17] Therefore, these later sources also highlighted Idris as either meaning "interpreter" or having some meaning close to that of an interpretive role. Several of the classical commentators on the Quran, such as Al-Baizawi, said he was "called Idris from the Arabic dars, meaning "to study", from his knowledge of divine mysteries".[18]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Idris_(prophet)
The Caliphate of Córdoba (Arabic: خلافة قرطبة, romanized: Khilāfat Qurṭuba), also known as the Córdoban Caliphate, was an Arab Islamic state ruled by the Umayyad dynasty from 929 to 1031. Its territory comprised Iberia and parts of North Africa, with its capital in Córdoba. It succeeded the Emirate of Córdoba upon the self-proclamation of Umayyad emir Abd ar-Rahman III as caliph in January 929.[3] The period was characterized by an expansion of trade and culture, and saw the construction of masterpieces of al-Andalus architecture.
The caliphate disintegrated in the early 11th century during the Fitna of al-Andalus, a civil war between the descendants of caliph Hisham II and the successors of his hajib (court official), Al-Mansur. In 1031, after years of infighting, the caliphate fractured into a number of independent Muslim taifa (kingdoms).[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caliphate_of_C%C3%B3rdoba
Rancho Cordova is a city in Sacramento County, California, United States which was incorporated in 2003. It is part of the Sacramento Metropolitan Area. The population was 79,332 at the 2020 census. In 2010 and 2019, Rancho Cordova received the All-America City Award.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rancho_Cordova,_California
Fortún Jiménez de Bertadoña discovered the Baja California Peninsula in early 1534. However, it was Hernán Cortés who recognized the peninsula as the "Island of California" in May 1535, and is therefore officially credited with the discovery. In January 1683, the Spanish government chartered an expedition consisting of three ships to transport a contingent of 200 men to the southern tip of Baja California. Under the command of the governor of Sinaloa, Isidoro de Atondo y Antillón, and accompanied by Jesuit priest Eusebio Francisco Kino, the ships made landfall in La Paz. The landing party was eventually forced to abandon its initial settlement due to the hostile response on the part of the natives. The missionaries attempted to establish a settlement near present-day Loreto, which they named Misión San Bruno but failed for lack of supplies.[10] Kino went on to establish a number of missions in the Pimería Alta, now located in southern Arizona, USA and Sonora, Mexico.
The Jesuit priest Juan María de Salvatierra eventually managed to establish the first permanent Spanish settlement in Baja California, the Misión Nuestra Señora de Loreto Conchó. Founded on October 19, 1697, the mission become the religious center of the peninsula and administrative capital of Las Californias. From there, other Jesuits went out to establish other settlements throughout the lower two-thirds of the peninsula, founding 17 missions and several visitas (sub-missions) between 1697 and 1767.[11]
Unlike the mainland settlements that were designed to be self-sustaining enterprises, the remote and harsh conditions on the peninsula made it all but impossible to build and maintain these missions without ongoing assistance from the mainland. Supply lines from across the Gulf of California, including from the missions and ranches of Padre Eusebio Kino on the mainland to the Port of Guaymas, played a crucial role in keeping the Baja California mission system intact.
During the sixty years that the Jesuits were permitted to work among the natives of California, 56 members of the Society of Jesus came to the Baja California peninsula, of whom 16 died at their posts (two as martyrs). Fifteen priests and one lay brother survived the hardships, only to be subjected to enforcement of the decree launched against the Society by King Carlos III of Spain.[12] It was rumored that the Jesuit priests had amassed a fortune on the peninsula and were becoming very powerful. On February 3, 1768 the King ordered the Jesuits forcibly expelled from the Americas and returned to the home country. Gaspar de Portolà was appointed Governor of Las Californias, with orders to supervise the Jesuit expulsion and oversee the installation of replacement Franciscan priests.[13]
The Franciscans, under the leadership of Fray Junípero Serra, took charge of the missions and closed or consolidated several of the existing installations. A total of 39 Friars Minor toiled on the peninsula during the five years and five months of Franciscan rule. Four of them died, 10 were transferred to new northern missions, and the remainder returned to Europe.[14]
Governor Portolà was put in command of an expedition to travel north and establish new settlements at San Diego and Monterey. Serra went along as leader of the missionaries, to establish missions in those places.[15] On the way north, Serra founded Misión San Fernando Rey de España de Velicatá. Francisco Palóu was left in charge of the existing missions, and founded the Visita de la Presentación in 1769.
Representatives of the Dominican order arrived in 1772, and by 1800, had established nine more missions in northern Baja, all the while continuing with the administration of the former Jesuit missions. The peninsula was divided into two separate entities in 1804, with the southern one having the seat of government established in the Port of Loreto. In 1810, Mexico sought to end Spanish colonial rule, gaining her independence in 1821, after which Mexican President Guadalupe Victoria named Lt. Col. José María Echeandía governor of Baja California Sur and divided it into four separate municipios (municipalities). The capital was moved to La Paz in 1830, after Loreto was partially destroyed by heavy rains. In 1833, after Baja California was designated as a federal territory, the governor formally put an end to the mission system by converting the missions into parish churches.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_missions_in_Baja_California
Sacramento Raceway Park (SRP), commonly shortened to Sacramento Raceway or Sac Raceway, was a motorsports track on 198 acres (80 ha) near Rancho Cordova, California and the former Mather Air Force Base, known for holding weekly drag race events and annual Governors Cup Championship. It was completed in 1964 and the last races were held in November 2023.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacramento_Raceway_Park
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]
Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.
For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.
[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]
Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See.
[And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.]
[When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]
Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]
In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109 connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”
The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]
“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110
[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]
The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.
[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.]
[Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves."
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation
"CAVE of Saint Ignatius
The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."
https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa
"Self-love, Progress measured by abandoning
Senses, Application of"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"Arrest and Sentencing
The proselytizing activities and successes of the alumbrados received its first serious blows in the spring of 1524. These blows came in spite of initial Inquisitorial misgivings that had given Alcaraz the impression that the case of the Guadalajara group was closed and that he was thus allowed to continue in the movement.19
The previous environment of religious and cultural diversity, reform and renaissance under the sponsorship of Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros that saw the publishing of a polyglot Bible in Toledo and the opening up of professorships in Hebrew and Arabic in Alcalá did not do anything to lessen the fervor of Inquisitorial prosecution. Alcaraz and Isabel de la Cruz had once again come under investigation, this time it involved a messy and complicated affair between Alcaraz and men he viewed as either his opponents or deviants from his own interpretation of alumbradismo. It was during this messy affair that Alcaraz was under the service of Don Diego López Pacheco, the Marquess of Villena.
20
At the Marquess’s estate in Escalona Alcaraz seems to have successfully proselytized and made alumbrados of the Marquess and his wife as well as a Mercederian fray. During this time Alcaraz met two men, Fray Juan de Olmillos and Fray Francisco de Ocaña who were, in J.C. Nieto’s terminology, “apocalyptic Franciscans”. Ocaña was wont to have prophetic visions and trances.
21
Alcaraz’s fervor, which in the past had given him successes in his proselytizing activities, was once again causing trouble. Hamilton opines, “Alcaraz continued to engineer his own downfall. He made no secret of his disapproval of those numerous individuals who had fallen under the spell of Ocaña and Olmilllos or who had been duped by Francisca Hernández.” Visions and trances were a point of contention for Alcaraz as it was for other alumbrados including Isabel de la Cruz. Alcaraz, however, had already had some disagreements for some time with Fray Francisco Ortiz and Francisco de Osuna concerning the value of these mystical endeavors. Alcaraz considered trances, visions and prophecy to be ataduras and thus undesirable. To engage in such activity would hinder one’s dejamiento or abandonment to God by refocusing the mind on prophecies that concerned themselves with the material.22 In his attempts to denounce Ocaña and Olmillos to the Franciscan provincial Alcaraz instead succeeded in calling attention to himself. In May of 1524 Francisco de Quiñones, the general of the Franciscan order, held the Inquisitorial chapter of Toledo in Escalona. On the 22nd of May a decree was issued that condemned the practices and activities of Isabel de la Cruz and Pedro Ruíz de Alcaraz.23
In spite of interventions by the Marquess of Villena on their behalf the pair were imprisoned, their trials and imprisonment lasting until 1529. Neither was put to death for his or her own heretical behavior. Both, however, suffered public humiliations including the wearing of the San Benito, the confiscation of their property and confinement in convents. By 1540 their confinements ended, their lives seemingly having returned to some normalcy.
24 When arrested in March of 1529 Francisca Hernández denounced a number of her former fellow alumbrados, including María de Cazalla, to the Inquisitors. Why she did this not entirely clear, but because she was not a typical beata it is postulated that she was simply trading favors with the Holy Office in order to ensure that her imprisonment remained “of the most comfortable kind” with a maid and other niceties.25 When her time for sentencing came Francisca was “confined in a convent of beatas of St. Benedict…it was not long before she moved to the house of one Perez de Montalvo and effectively disappears from the pages of history.”26
Even after having been denounced by Francisca, María de Cazalla was arrested rather late in 1532. María’s late arrest was likely due to her “higher social standing” and the ties she enjoyed to the elite of Castile.
27 It is this higher social standing that probably also afforded María one of the lightest sentences: she was simply abjured de levi and fined one hundred ducats.28
While the Inquisition essentially squashed the alumbrado movement in Toledo, the ideas and spirit of alumbradismo were not. “Alumbrado” entered the Inquisitors’ vocabulary of heresy and would remain in use as a category of heretical behavior into the seventeenth century. By the late sixteenth century in Extremadura and Seville other groups of individuals calling themselves alumbrados arose. While bearing some similarities, these groups were not exactly the same as the original Castilian iteration of alumbradismo. The scholarship on the groups in southern Spain has grown much in the last two decades, but these groups are even more problematic than their Castilian antecedents. On good grounds historians of the Castilian alumbrados question the sincerity of belief of the Llerena and Seville groups as well as the exact nature of their ties to the Castilian group(s).29
The focus of this thesis will remain the alumbrados of early sixteenth century Castile up until the arrest of Francisca Hernández in 1529."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA by Javier A. Montoya
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
Wallace is a Scottish surname stemmed from the Anglo-Norman French Waleis "Welshman". It is a northern variant form of Gualeis "Welshman" (Wace, Brut, éd. I. Arnold, 13927); adjectiv gualeis "Welsh" (Id., ibid., 14745); same as walois "the oil language" (J. Bretel, Tournoi de Chauvency, éd. M. Delbouille, 63).[1]
It originates from Old Low Franconian *Walhisk meaning "foreigner", "Celt", "Roman" which is a cognate of Old English wylisċ (pronounced "wullish") meaning "foreigner" or "Welshman"[2] (see also Wallach and Walhaz). The original surname may have denoted someone from the former Kingdom of Strathclyde who spoke Cumbric, a close relative of the Welsh language, or possibly an incomer from Wales, or the Welsh Marches. The Kingdom of Strathclyde was originally a part of the Hen Ogledd, its people speaking a Brittonic language distinct from Scottish Gaelic and the Scots language derived from Lothian.[citation needed]
Variations of the name include Walla, Wallais, Wallice, Wallang, Wallass, Wallayis, Wallays, Walleis, Wallensis, Walles, Valance, Valensis, Valeyns, Vallace, Vallance, and Valles.[3]
In modern times, in the 19th and 20th centuries, the surname has been used as an Americanization of numerous Ashkenazic Jewish surnames.[citation needed]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wallace_(surname)
"Fard" was borrowed from Anglo-French (from the verb "farder") and first appeared in English in the mid-1400s. It is ultimately of Germanic origin and akin to the Old High German word "faro," meaning "colored."
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/fard
by 1896, a correction of Mohammed (1610s), the Arabic masc. proper name, literally "the Praiseworthy," name of the prophet of Islam (c. 570-632). The earliest forms of his name in English were Mahum, Mahimet (c. 1200). The word in English was originally also used confusedly for "an idol." Wycliffe has Macamethe (c. 1380), and Makomete also turns up in 14c. documents. Mahomet was common until 19c.; see Mohammed. The story of Muhammad and the mountain is told in English by the 1620s.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Muhammad
Shriners, or Shrine Masons, belong to Shriners International, formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (A.A.O.N.M.S.) for North America. The Shrine is an international fraternity of approximately 300,000 members who belong to Shrine Temples throughout the world. Founded in New York City in 1872, the organization is composed solely of Master Masons, 32nd degree Scottish Rite Masons or Knights Templar York Rite Masons. The Shrine is best known for its colorful parades, its distinctive red fez, and its official philanthropy, Shriners Hospitals for Children, which is often called “the heart and soul of the Shrine”. Shriners, or Shrine Masons, belong to Shriners International, formerly known as the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine (A.A.O.N.M.S.) for North America.
https://medinah.org/what-are-shriners/
The surname Balfour was first found in Fife, from the lands or barony named Balfour, near the junction of the rivers Ore and Leven in the parish of Markinch. The first record of the family was John de Balfure, who appears on an Assize Roll in 1304. William de Balfure witnessed a charter by Duncan, Earl of Fife between 1331 and 1335 and Michael de Balfoure who witnessed a confirmation charter by David II to Ysabella de Fyf in 1365. He may be the Michael de Balfwre who was present at the perambulation of the bounds of Kyrknes and Louchor in 1395. "Over twenty branches of the family of Balfour possessed at one time or another landed property in Fife. The name was originally pronounced with the accent on the last syllable, but Anglified usage has shifted the stress forward to the first. " [3]
Another noted source mentions the name is from "a castle and fief in Fifeshire of which county the chiefs were hereditary sheriffs. The family sprang from Siward, a Northumbrian, who settled in Scotland temp. Duncan I." [4]
And another source claims the family "are descended from Sir Michael de Balfour, temp. William the Lion." [5] William the Lion, sometimes styled William I and also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough" (c. 1142-1214) was King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214.
https://www.houseofnames.com/balfour-family-crest
Nazi era coat of arms of Thuringia with the lion holding a swastika. The swastika was removed in 1945.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazi_symbolism
Doh, doe and dough are three words that are pronounced in the same manner but are spelled differently and have different meanings. This makes them homophones. We will examine the definitions of doh, doe and dough, where these words came from and some examples of their use in sentences.
Doh is the first note and the eighth note of a scale in a major key. It comes from the Italian and is merely a random syllable assigned to these notes. An alternative spelling is do. Doh is also used as an exclamation to express frustration with one’s own inept or silly actions. The American television show The Simpsons popularized this meaning, though originally the word was spelled with an apostrophe, as in d’oh. Today the Oxford English Dictionary lists the spelling as doh.
A doe is a female deer. Doe may also refer to a female kangaroo, rat or rabbit. Doe is derived from the Old English word da.
Dough is a raw mixture of flour, liquid, and other ingredients used in baking pastries and breads. Dough is generally thick and malleable, and may be manipulated with the hands. Dough is also a slang term for money. The word dough is derived from the Old English word dag.
Examples
But when a speech pathologist asked her to sing “doh re mi”, a look of amazement crossed her face. (The Sydney Morning Herald)
D’oh! ‘Simpsons’ takes wrong stance on Apu controversy (The Boston Herald)
A news release from the Indiana Department of Natural Resources law enforcement division said residents of Deming, an unincorporated hamlet in northern Hamilton County, “had frequently spotted the doe for several years, as it raised several sets of fawns.” (USA Today)
Doughlicious, Appleton’s first edible cookie dough shop, opens Friday. (The Appleton Post Crescent)
https://grammarist.com/doh-doe-or-dough/
The first member of the family who was known to use the name "Rothschild" was Isaak Elchanan Rothschild, born in 1577. The name is derived from the German zum rothen Schild (with the old spelling "th"), meaning "at the red shield", in reference to the house where the family lived for many generations (in those days, houses were designated not by numbers, but by signs displaying different symbols or colours). A red shield can still be seen at the centre of the Rothschild coat of arms. The family's ascent to international prominence began in 1744, with the birth of Mayer Amschel Rothschild in Frankfurt am Main, Germany. He was the son of Amschel Moses Rothschild (born circa 1710),[13] a money changer who had traded with the Prince of Hesse. Born in the "Judengasse", the ghetto of Frankfurt, Mayer developed a finance house and spread his empire by installing each of his five sons in the five main European financial centres to conduct business. The Rothschild coat of arms contains a clenched fist with five arrows symbolising the five dynasties established by the five sons of Mayer Rothschild, in a reference to Psalm 127: "Like arrows in the hands of a warrior, so are the children of one's youth." The family motto appears below the shield: Concordia, Integritas, Industria (Unity, Integrity, Industry).[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rothschild_family
"When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions
"From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."
Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.
"The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."
What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique
https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.
"Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."
Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)
https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name
"The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."
Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest
"Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""
heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
"Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Union Générale.
Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.
Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."
ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909
Mammon
wealth regarded as an evil influence or false object of worship and devotion. It was taken by medieval writers as the name of the devil of covetousness, and revived in this sense by Milton."
Mammon, biblical term for riches, often used to describe the debasing influence of material wealth. The term was used by Jesus in his famous Sermon on the Mount and also appears in The Gospel According to Luke. Medieval writers commonly interpreted it as an evil demon or god. Since the 16th century, mammon has been used to negatively describe the pursuit of wealth and has been used in both religious and secular contexts.
The etymology of the word is somewhat debated by scholars, but it seems to be derived from the Aramaic māmōnā. The word is rendered mamōnas in Greek and mammona in Late Latin and was left untranslated in the Vulgate. In English, mammon was used in the King James Version of the Bible and persisted as a word in other literature, though most modern Bibles variously use “wealth,” “riches,” or “gain.”
It is sometimes argued that the Aramaic word is transliterated from Hebrew, which is not unreasonable given Jesus’ Jewish background. In Mishnaic Hebrew the word mihamon is a contraction of mi, meaning “from,” and hāmōn, meaning “accumulation,” and connotes wealth or money. This word is used neutrally in the Hebrew Bible as the equivalent to gain and is found in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Talmud.
Mammon in the New Testament
There are two passages in the New Testament that use mamōnas. The most famous is part of the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew 6:24 (King James Version), in which Jesus asserts, “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” A similar, longer passage is found in Luke 16:9–13 (King James Version), which states,
And I say unto you, make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
In both Gospels the term is associated with unrighteousness and represents something that is at odds with service to God. Given that both passages are contextualized within a discussion of one’s treasures in heaven, the word is usually understood as the acquisition of material wealth or the idolatry of material riches.
Evolution of the term
Over time, the somewhat abstract concept of mammon became more fully personified in art and literature. Some scholars, such as St. Gregory of Nyssa, St. John Chrysostom, and Peter Lombard, understood Mammon to be a demon. Medieval theologians assigned seven archdemons to the seven deadly sins, and Mammon became the demon of greed. Similarly, Mammon was also sometimes conflated with the Greek god Plutus and depicted as the seductive god of riches. Famous personifications of mammon are found in Ben Jonson’s The Alchemist, John Milton’s Paradise Lost, and Edmund Spenser’s The Faerie Queene. The word eventually gained a secular connotation as an all-consuming pursuit of wealth and was often used in critiques of capitalism or of wealthy individuals.
Melissa Petruzzello
https://www.britannica.com/topic/mammon
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
At its peak, the Roman Empire included 40 provinces covering much of Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, yet historians know very little about the men put in charge of governing these Roman outposts. Pontius Pilate is one of the exceptions.
Pilate presided for 10 years as the governor or "prefect" of Judea, from 26 to 36 C.E., and his name is immortalized in the New Testament as the man who oversaw the trial and crucifixion of Jesus. Yet the Bible isn't the only ancient source of information about Pilate. Historians like Josephus and Philo of Alexandria fill in a portrait of Pilate as an unprepared and hotheaded ruler of a problematic province.
https://history.howstuffworks.com/historical-figures/pontius-pilate.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
If the Pope is, as we have seen, the legitimate representative of Saturn, the number of the Pope, as head of the Mystery of Iniquity, is just 666. But still further it turns out, as shown above, that the original name of Rome itself was Saturnia, "the city of Saturn." This is vouched alike by Ovid, by Pliny, and by Aurelius Victor. Thus, then, the Pope has a double claim to the name and number of the beast. He is the only legitimate representative of the original Saturn at this day in existence, and he reigns in the very city of the seven hills where the Roman Saturn formerly reigned; and, from his residence in which, the whole of Italy was "long after called by his name," being commonly named "the Saturnian land." But what bearing, it may be said, has this upon the name Lateinos, which is commonly believed to be the "name of the beast"? Much. It proves that the common opinion is thoroughly well-founded. Saturn and Lateinos are just synonymous, having precisely the same meaning, and belonging equally to the same god. The reader cannot have forgotten the lines of Virgil, which showed that Lateinos, to whom the Romans or Latin race traced back their lineage, was represented with a glory around his head, to show that he was a "child of the Sun." Thus, then, it is evident that, in popular opinion, the original Lateinos had occupied the very same position as Saturn did in the Mysteries, who was equally worshipped as the "offspring of the Sun." Moreover, it is evident that the Romans knew that the name "Lateinos" signifies the "Hidden One," for their antiquarians invariably affirm that Latium received its name from Saturn "lying hid" there. On etymological grounds, then, even on the testimony of the Romans, Lateinos is equivalent to the "Hidden One"; that is, to Saturn, the "god of Mystery." *
* Latium Latinus (the Roman form of the Greek Lateinos), and Lateo, "to lie hid," all alike come from the Chaldee "Lat," which has the same meaning. The name "lat," or the hidden one, had evidently been given, as well as Saturn, to the great Babylonian god. This is evident from the name of the fish Latus, which was worshipped along with the Egyptian Minerva, in the city of Latopolis in Egypt, now Esneh (WILKINSON), that fish Latus evidently just being another name for the fish-god Dagon. We have seen that Ichthys, or the Fish, was one of the names of Bacchus; and the Assyrian goddess Atergatis, with her son Ichthys is said to have been cast into the lake of Ascalon. That the sun-god Apollo had been known under the name of Lat, may be inferred from the Greek name of his mother-wife Leto, or in Doric, Lato, which is just the feminine of Lat. The Roman name Latona confirms this, for it signifies "The lamenter of Lat," as Bellona signifies "The lamenter of Bel." The Indian god Siva, who, as we have seen, is sometimes represented as a child at the breast of its mother, and has the same bloody character as Moloch, or the Roman Saturn, is called by this very name, as may be seen from the following verse made in reference to the image found in his celebrated temple at Somnaut:
"This image grim, whose name was LAUT,
Bold Mahmoud found when he took Sumnaut."
BORROW'S Gypsies in Spain, or Zincali
As Lat was used as a synonym for Saturn, there can be little doubt that Latinus was used in the same sense.
The deified kings were called after the gods from whom they professed to spring, and not after their territories. The same, we may be sure, was the case with Latinus.
While Saturn, therefore, is the name of the beast, and contains the mystic number, Lateinos, which contains the same number, is just as peculiar and distinctive an appellation of the same beast. The Pope, then, as the head of the beast, is equally Lateinos or Saturn, that is, the head of the Babylonian "Mystery." When, therefore, the Pope requires all his services to be performed in the "Latin tongue," that is as much as to say that they must be performed in the language of "Mystery"; when he calls his Church the Latin Church, that is equivalent to a declaration that it is the Church of "Mystery." Thus, by this very name of the Pope's own choosing, he has with his own hands written upon the very forehead of his apostate communion its divine Apocalyptic designation, "MYSTERY--Babylon the great." Thus, also, by a process of the purest induction, we have been led on from step to step, till we find the mystic number 666 unmistakably and "indelibly marked" on his own forehead, and that he who has his seat on the seven hills of Rome has exclusive and indefeasible claims to be regarded as the Visible head of the beast.
The reader, however, who has carefully considered the language that speaks of the name and number of the Apocalyptic beast, must have observed that, in the terms that describe that name and number, there is still an enigma that ought not to be overlooked. The words are these:
"Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast--for it is the number of a man" (Rev 13:18). What means the saying, that the "number of the beast is the number of a man"? Does it merely mean that he has been called by a name that has been borne by some individual man before? This is the sense in which the words have been generally understood. But surely this would be nothing very distinctive--nothing that might not equally apply to innumerable names.
But view this language in connection with the ascertained facts of the case, and what a Divine light at once beams from the expression. Saturn, the hidden god,--the god of the Mysteries, whom the Pope represents, whose secrets were revealed only to the initiated,--was identical with Janus, who was publicly known to all Rome, to the uninitiated and initiated alike, as the grand Mediator, the opener and the shutter, who had the key of the invisible world. Now, what means the name Janus? That name, as Cornificius in Macrobius shows, was properly Eanus; and in ancient Chaldee, E-anush signifies "the Man." By that very name was the Babylonian beast from the sea called, when it first made its appearance. *
* The name, as given in Greek by Berosus, is O-annes; but this is just the very way we might expect "He-anesth," "the man," to appear in Greek. He-siri, in Greek, becomes Osiris; and He-sarsiphon, Osarsiphon; and, in like manner, Heanesh naturally becomes Oannes. In the sense of a "Man-god," the name Oannes is taken by Barker (Lares and Penates). We find the conversion of the H' into O' among our own immediate neighbours, the Irish; what is now O'Brien and O'Connell was originally H'Brien and H'Connell (Sketches of Irish History).
The name E-anush, or "the Man," was applied to the Babylonian Messiah, as identifying him with the promised seed of the Woman. The name of "the Man," as applied to a god, was intended to designate him as the "god-man." We have seen that in India the Hindoo Shasters bear witness, that in order to enable the gods to overcome their enemies, it was needful that the Sun, the supreme divinity, should be incarnate, and born of a Woman. The classical nations had a legend
of precisely the same nature. "There was a current tradition in heaven," says Apollodorus, "that the giants could never be conquered except by the help of a man." That man, who was believed to have conquered the adversaries of the gods, was Janus, the god-man. In consequence of his assumed character and exploits, Janus was invested with high powers, made the keeper of the gates of heaven, and arbiter of men's eternal destinies. Of this Janus, this Babylonian "man," the Pope, as we have seen, is the legitimate representative; his key, therefore, he bears, with that of Cybele, his mother-wife; and to all his blasphemous pretensions he at this hour lays claim. The very fact, then, that the Pope founds his claim to universal homage on the possession of the keys of heaven, and that in a sense which empowers him, in defiance of every principle of Christianity, to open and shut the gates of glory, according to his mere sovereign will and pleasure, is a striking and additional proof that he is that head of the beast from the sea, whose number, as identified with Janus, is the number of a man, and amounts exactly to 666."
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop
https://ia802609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
Heaven's Gate was an American new religious movement (often described as a cult) whose members committed mass suicide in 1997. It was founded in 1974 and led by Bonnie Nettles (1927–1985) and Marshall Applewhite (1931–1997), known within the movement as Ti and Do, respectively.[2] Nettles and Applewhite first met in 1972 and went on a journey of spiritual discovery, identifying themselves as the two witnesses of Revelation, attracting a following of several hundred people in the mid-1970s. In 1976, a core group of a few dozen members stopped recruiting and instituted a monastic lifestyle.
Scholars have described the theology of Heaven's Gate as a mixture of Christian millenarianism, New Age, and ufology, and as such it has been characterized as a UFO religion.[1] The central belief of the group was that followers could transform themselves into immortal extraterrestrial beings by rejecting their human nature, and they would ascend to heaven, referred to as the "Next Level" or "The Evolutionary Level Above Human". The death of Nettles from cancer in 1985 challenged the group's views on ascension; where they originally believed that they would ascend to heaven while alive aboard a UFO, they later came to believe that the body was merely a "container" or "vehicle" for the soul and that their consciousness would be transferred to new "Next Level bodies" upon death.
On March 26, 1997, deputies of the San Diego County Sheriff's Department discovered the bodies of the 39 active members of the group, including that of Applewhite, in a house in the San Diego suburb of Rancho Santa Fe. They had participated in a coordinated series of ritual suicides, coinciding with the closest approach of Comet Hale–Bopp.[3][4] Just before the mass suicide, the group's website was updated with the message: "Hale–Bopp brings closure to Heaven's Gate ...our 22 years of classroom here on planet Earth is finally coming to conclusion—'graduation' from the Human Evolutionary Level. We are happily prepared to leave 'this world' and go with Ti's crew."[5]
The name "Heaven's Gate" was used only for the final few years of the group's existence, and they had previously been known by the names Human Individual Metamorphosis and Total Overcomers Anonymous.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heaven%27s_Gate_(religious_group)
"[550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when THE THING commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys.
[551] 2. 1Likewise, it should be strongly recommended to all that they should have and show great reverence, especially interior reverence, for their superiors, by considering and reverencing Jesus Christ in them; and from their hearts they should warmly love their su periors as fathers in him. 2Thus in everything they should proceed in a spirit of charity, keeping nothing exterior or interior hidden from the superiors and desiring them to be informed about everything, so that the superiors may be the better able to direct them in everything along the path of salvation and perfection. 3For that reason, once a year and as many times more as their superior thinks good, all the professed and formed coadjutors should be ready to manifest their consciences to him {in confession},[4] or in secret,[5] or in another manner, for the sake of the great profit this practice contains, as was stated in the Examen [91, 92, 97]. 4Thus too they should be ready {to make a general confession, from the last one they made, to the one whom the superior thinks it wise to designate in his place}.[6]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Jesuit Order Jesuits Global Jesuits of Canada and the United States is MASS suicide cult!
Philbin or McPhilbin (Irish name: Mac Philbín) are Irish surnames, which is a patronymic form meaning "family of Philip". Surnames are of different origin. The clan is of Norman origin, and is one of the Hibernicised branches of the Burke clan.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philbin
Elijah Samuel Burke (born May 24, 1978) is an American professional wrestler also known under the ring names "The Pope" D'Angelo Dinero and Da Pope. He currently wrestles for the National Wrestling Alliance (NWA) as "Da Pope" Elijah Burke, where he is a former World Television Champion. He started his pro-wrestling career in 2003, working for World Wrestling Entertainment, first competing in their developmental territory Ohio Valley Wrestling and later on their main roster from 2006 to 2008. While in WWE he would occasionally do commentary during events, but was primarily used as a wrestler, especially as part of The New Breed stable. Burke was the final opponent of fellow pro-wrestler Chris Benoit, who defeated Burke just days prior to his two murders and suicide.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elijah_Burke
Regis Francis Xavier Philbin[1][2][3] (/ˈriːdʒɪs ˈfɪlbɪn/ REE-jis; August 25, 1931 – July 25, 2020)[4][5][6] was an American television presenter, talk show host, game show host, comedian, actor, and singer. Once called "the hardest-working man in show business",[7] he held the Guinness World Record for the most hours spent on US television (surpassing previous record holder Hugh Downs).[8]
After graduating from the University of Notre Dame, Philbin served in the US Navy and got his television start serving as a page for The Tonight Show in the 1950s. He got his first network television exposure in 1967 as Joey Bishop's sidekick on The Joey Bishop Show. He is most widely known as the co-host of the New York City–based nationally syndicated talk show Live! with Regis and Kathie Lee, starting in 1988, which became Live! with Regis and Kelly in 2001, and continued as Live! with Kelly after Philbin's departure in 2011.[9] He is also well-known as the original host of the US version of Who Wants to Be a Millionaire, the most-watched prime-time series of the 1999–2000 US television season.[10]
Philbin also hosted Million Dollar Password[11] and the first season of America's Got Talent.[12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regis_Philbin
Francis Xavier, SJ (born Francisco de Jasso y Azpilicueta; Latin: Franciscus Xaverius; Basque: Frantzisko Xabierkoa; French: François Xavier; Spanish: Francisco Javier; Portuguese: Francisco Xavier; 7 April 1506 – 3 December 1552), venerated as Saint Francis Xavier, was a Spanish Catholic missionary and saint who co-founded the Society of Jesus and, as a representative of the Portuguese Empire, led the first Christian mission to Japan.
Born in the town of Xavier, Spain, he was a companion of Ignatius of Loyola and one of the first seven Jesuits who took vows of poverty and chastity at Montmartre, Paris in 1534.[3] He led an extensive mission into Asia, mainly the Portuguese Empire in the East, and was influential in evangelization work, most notably in early modern India. He was extensively involved in the missionary activity in Portuguese India. In 1546, Francis Xavier proposed the establishment of the Goan Inquisition in a letter addressed to the Portuguese King, John III.[4][5][6][7] While some sources claim that he actually asked for a special minister whose sole office would be to further Christianity in Goa,[8] others disagree with this assertion.[9] As a representative of the king of Portugal, he was also the first major Christian missionary to venture into Borneo, the Maluku Islands, Japan, and other areas. In those areas, struggling to learn the local languages and in the face of opposition, he had less success than he had enjoyed in India. Xavier was about to extend his mission to Ming China, when he died on Shangchuan Island.
He was beatified by Pope Paul V on 25 October 1619 and canonized by Pope Gregory XV on 12 March 1622. In 1624, he was made co-patron of Navarre. Known as the "Apostle of the Indies", "Apostle of the Far East", "Apostle of China" and "Apostle of Japan", he is considered to be one of the greatest missionaries since Paul the Apostle.[10] In 1927, Pope Pius XI published the decree "Apostolicorum in Missionibus" naming Francis Xavier, along with Thérèse of Lisieux, co-patron of all foreign missions.[11] He is now co-patron saint of Navarre, with Fermin. The Day of Navarre in Navarre, Spain, marks the anniversary of Francis Xavier's death, on 3 December.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Xavier
Jesuits of Canada and the United States
January 22 at 6:33 AM
· On this day in 1901, St. Alberto Hurtado, SJ, a champion of the poor, was born. He founded Hogar de Cristo, a movement to help the homeless in Chile. https://ow.ly/2oYJ50Qt6Bs
"Christ roams through our streets in the person of so many of the suffering poor, sick and dispossessed... Christ is without a home! Shouldn't we want to give him one?" -St. Alberto Hurtado, S.J.
On this day in 1901, St.... - Jesuits of Canada and the United States | Facebook
The night before Jesus was crucified, He told His disciples that He would be leaving them and that they could not go with Him (John 13:33). Peter asked where He was going and why they couldn’t go with Him, and Jesus assured them that they would follow Him eventually (John 13:36-37). Jesus said, "In my Father’s house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also" (John 14:2-3).
This saying of Jesus has confused many because of the King James Version’s rendering of the words “house” and “mansions.” The Greek word translated “house” means “an abode,” literally or figuratively, and, by implication, “a family.” The word translated “mansions” or “rooms” means literally “the act of staying or residing.” So, putting the Greek together, Jesus is saying that in God’s home (heaven) there will be many people in the family of God all abiding together. Within God’s heavenly house, Christians will live in the presence of the Lord. This is quite different from the idea of rows of mansions on streets of gold, which is the image many people have of what Jesus was saying.
Jesus Christ prepares a place in heaven for His own, those who have come to Him in faith, and the Holy Spirit prepares the redeemed on earth for their place in heaven. Revelation 7:9 tells us that there will be a "great multitude in heaven that no one could number" all standing before the throne. Here, again, the imagery is of multitudes together, not living separately in different mansions.
https://www.gotquestions.org/mansions-heaven.html
John 14
1599 Geneva Bible
14 He comforteth his disciples, 2, 7 declaring his divinity and the fruit of his death, 16 promising the comforter, 17 even the holy Spirit, 26 whose office he setteth out. 27 He promiseth his peace.
1 Let [a]not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house are many dwelling places: if it were not so, [b]I would have told you: I go to [c]prepare a place for you.
3 [d]And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will [e]come again, and receive you unto myself, that where I am, there may ye be also.
4 [f]And whither I go, ye know, and the way ye know.
5 Thomas said unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest: how can we then know the way?
6 Jesus said unto him, I am [g]that Way, and that Truth, and that Life. No man cometh unto the Father, but by me.
7 [h]If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
8 Philip said unto him, Lord, show us thy Father, and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus said unto him, I have been so long time with you, and hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me, hath seen my Father: how then sayest thou, Show us thy Father?
10 [i]Believest thou not, that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me? The words that I speak unto you, I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
11 Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me: at the least, believe me for the very works’ sake.
12 [j]Verily, verily I say unto you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he shall do also, and [k]greater than these shall he do: for I go unto my Father.
13 And whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask anything in my Name, I will do it.
15 [l]If ye love me, keep my commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever,
17 Even the [m]Spirit of truth, whom the [n]world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him: for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you fatherless: but I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world shall see me no more, but ye shall see me: because I live, ye shall live also.
20 At that day shall ye know that I am [o]in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them: is he that loveth me: and he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him, and will [p]show mine own self to him.
22 [q]Judas said unto him, (not Iscariot) Lord, what is the cause that thou wilt show thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
23 Jesus answered, and said unto him, If any man love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and will dwell with him.
24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not my words, and the word which ye hear, is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.
25 [r]These things have I spoken unto you, being present with you.
26 But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my Name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, which I have told you.
27 [s]Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor fear.
28 [t]Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and will come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for the Father [u]is greater than I.
29 And now have I spoken unto you, before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe.
30 [v]Hereafter will I not speak many things unto you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath [w]nought in me,
31 But it is that the world may know that I love my Father: and as the Father hath commanded me, so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
Footnotes
John 14:1 He believeth in God that believeth in Christ, and there is no other way to confirm our minds in greatest distresses.
John 14:2 That is, if it were not so as I tell you, to wit, unless there were place enough not only for me, but for you also in my father’s house, I would not thus deceive you with a vain hope, but I would have told you so plainly.
John 14:2 All the speech is by way of an allegory, whereby the Lord comforteth his own, declaring unto them his departure into heaven, which is, not to reign there alone, but to go before, and prepare a place for them.
John 14:3 Christ went not away from us: to the end to forsake us, but rather that he might at length take us up with him into heaven.
John 14:3 These words are to be referred to the whole Church, and therefore the Angels said to the disciples when they were astonished, What stand you gazing up into heaven? This Jesus shall so come as you saw him go up, Acts 1:11, and in all places of the Scripture, the full comfort of the Church is referred to that day when God shall be all in all, and is therefore called the day of redemption.
John 14:4 Christ only is the way to true and everlasting life, for he it is in whom the Father hath revealed himself.
John 14:6 This saying showeth unto us both the nature, the will and office of Christ.
John 14:7 It is plain by this place, that to know God, and to see God, is all one: Now whereas he said before, that no man saw God at any time, that it is to be understood thus, without Christ: or were it not through Christ, no man could ever see, nor saw God at any time: for as Chrysostom saith, the Son is a very short and easy setting forth of the father’s nature unto us.
John 14:10 The majesty of God showeth itself most evidently, both in Christ’s doctrine and deeds.
John 14:12 The approving of the virtue of Christ is not included within his own person, but it is spread through the body of his whole Church.
John 14:12 That is, not I only do them, but I can also give other men power to do greater.
John 14:15 He loveth Christ aright, which obeyeth his commandments: and because the same is accompanied with an infinite sort of miseries, although he be absent in body, yet doth he comfort his with the present virtue of the holy Ghost, whom the world despiseth, because it knoweth him not.
John 14:17 The holy Ghost is called the Spirit of truth ,of the effect which he worketh, because he inspireth the truth into us, whereas otherwise he hath truth in himself.
John 14:17 Worldly men.
John 14:20 The Son is in the Father after such sort, that he is of one selfsame substance with the Father, but he is in his disciples in a certain respect as an aider and helper of them.
John 14:21 I will show myself to him, and be known of him, as if he saw me with his eyes: but this showing of himself is not bodily, but spiritually, yet so plain as none can be more.
John 14:22 We must not ask why the Gospel is revealed to some rather than to others, but we must rather take heed, that we embrace Christ who is offered unto us, and that we truly love him, that is to say, that we give ourselves wholly to his obedience.
John 14:25 It is the office of the holy Ghost to imprint in the midst of the elect in their times and seasons, that which Christ once spake.
John 14:27 All true felicity cometh to us by Christ alone.
John 14:28 So far is it, that we should be sorry for the departing of Christ, from us according to the flesh, that we should rather rejoice for it, seeing that all the blessing of the members dependeth upon the glorifying of the head.
John 14:28 This is spoken in that, that he is Mediator, for so the Father is greater than he, inasmuch as the person to whom request is made, is greater than he that maketh the request.
John 14:30 Christ goeth to death not unwillingly, but willingly, not as yielding to the devil, but obeying his Father’s decree.
John 14:30 As who would say, Satan will by and by set upon me with all the might he can, but he hath no power over me, neither shall he find any such thing in me as he thinketh he shall.
John 14 GNV - He comforteth his disciples, 2, 7 - Bible Gateway
On Tue, Jan 23, 2024 at 5:18 PM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com> wrote:
Enoch 60:11-12
11. Then the other angel, who went with me, spoke to me, and showed me that which was secret, the first and the last, what is in the heavens on high, and in the earth in the deep, and on the ends of the heavens, and on the foundations of heaven, and in the repositories of the winds;
12. And how the spirits are divided, and how weighing is done, and how the fountains and the winds are counted according to the power of the spirit, and the power of the lights of the moon, and that is it a power of justice, and the divisions of the stars according to their names, and how each division is divided;
https://lp.israelbiblecenter.com/Content/documents/Enoch-Text-6x9-10-27-20.pdf
Idris (Arabic: إدريس, romanized: ʾIdrīs) is an ancient prophet mentioned in the Quran, who Muslims believe was the third prophet after Seth.[1][2] He is the second prophet mentioned in the Quran. Islamic tradition has unanimously identified Idris with the biblical Enoch,[3][4] although many Muslim scholars of the classical and medieval periods also held that Idris and Hermes Trismegistus were the same person.[5][6][contradictory]
He is described in the Quran as "trustworthy" and "patient"[7] and the Quran also says that he was "exalted to a high station".[8][9] Because of this and other parallels, traditionally Idris has been identified with the biblical Enoch,[10] and Islamic tradition usually places Idris in the early Generations of Adam, and considers him one of the oldest prophets mentioned in the Quran, placing him between Adam and Noah.[11] Idris' unique status[12] inspired many future traditions and stories surrounding him in Islamic folklore.
According to hadith, narrated by Malik ibn Anas and found in Sahih Muslim, it is said that on Muhammad's Night Journey, he encountered Idris in the fourth heaven.[13] The traditions that have developed around the figure of Idris have given him the scope of a prophet as well as a philosopher and mystic,[14] and many later Muslim mystics, or Sufis, including Ruzbihan Baqli and Ibn Arabi, also mentioned having encountered Idris in their spiritual visions.[15]
Name
The name Idris (إدريس) has been described as perhaps having the origin of meaning "interpreter".[16] Traditionally, Islam holds the prophet as having functioned an interpretive and mystical role and therefore this meaning garnered a general acceptance. Later Muslim sources, those of the eighth century, began to hold that Idris had two names, "Idris" and "Enoch", and other sources even stated that "Idris' true name is Enoch and that he is called Idris in Arabic because of his devotion to the study of the sacred books of his ancestors Adam and Seth".[17] Therefore, these later sources also highlighted Idris as either meaning "interpreter" or having some meaning close to that of an interpretive role. Several of the classical commentators on the Quran, such as Al-Baizawi, said he was "called Idris from the Arabic dars, meaning "to study", from his knowledge of divine mysteries".[18]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Idris_(prophet)
Idrissa Akuna Elba OBE (/ˈɪdrɪs/; born 6 September 1972) is an English actor, rapper, singer, and DJ. An alumnus of the National Youth Music Theatre in London, he is known for roles including Stringer Bell in the HBO series The Wire (2002–2004), DCI John Luther in the BBC One series Luther (2010–2019), and Nelson Mandela in the biographical film Mandela: Long Walk to Freedom (2013). For Luther, he received four nominations each for a Golden Globe Award for Best Actor and a Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Lead Actor, winning one of the former.[3][4][5]
Elba appeared in American Gangster (2007), Obsessed (2009) and Prometheus (2012). He portrayed Heimdall in the Marvel Cinematic Universe (MCU), beginning with Thor (2011), and Bloodsport in The Suicide Squad (2021), set in the DC Extended Universe. He also starred in Pacific Rim (2013), Beasts of No Nation (2015), for which he received Golden Globe and BAFTA nominations for Best Supporting Actor, and Molly's Game (2017). One of his other prominent roles was that of Rufus Buck in the Western film The Harder They Fall (2021). Elba has also voiced characters in Zootopia, The Jungle Book, Finding Dory (all 2016) and Sonic the Hedgehog 2 (2022). He made his directorial debut with Yardie (2018).[6]
In 2016, Elba was named in the Time 100 list of the Most Influential People in the World.[7] As of May 2019, his films have grossed over $9.8 billion at the global box office, including over $3.6 billion in North America,[8] where he is one of the top 20 highest-grossing actors.[9] Apart from acting, Elba performs as a DJ under the moniker DJ Big Driis or Idris and as an R&B singer.[10][11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Idris_Elba
Windows Vista is a major release of Microsoft's Windows NT operating system. It was released to manufacturing on November 8, 2006, and became generally available on January 30, 2007, on the Windows Marketplace, the first release of Windows to be made available through a digital distribution platform.[7] Vista succeeded Windows XP (2001); at the time, the five-year gap between the two was the longest time span between successive Windows releases.
Microsoft began developing Vista under the codename "Longhorn" in 2001, shortly before the release of XP. It was intended as a small upgrade to bridge the gap between XP and the next major Windows version, codenamed Blackcomb. As development progressed, it assimilated many of Blackcomb's features and was repositioned as a major Windows release. Vista introduced the updated graphical user interface and visual style Aero, Windows Search, redesigned networking, audio, print, and display sub-systems, and new multimedia tools such as Windows DVD Maker among other changes. Vista aimed to increase the level of communication between machines on a home network, using peer-to-peer technology to simplify sharing files and media between computers and devices. Vista included version 3.0 of the .NET Framework, allowing software developers to write applications without traditional Windows APIs. It removed support for Itanium and devices without ACPI.
While its new features and security improvements garnered praise, Vista was the target of significant criticism, such as its high system requirements, more restrictive licensing terms, lack of compatibility, longer boot time, and excessive authorization prompts from User Account Control. It saw lower adoption and satisfaction rates than XP, and it is generally considered a market failure.[8][9] However, Vista usage did exceed Microsoft's pre-launch two-year-out expectations of achieving 200 million users, with an estimated 330 million internet users in January 2009. On October 22, 2010, Microsoft ceased sales of retail copies of Windows Vista, and the original equipment manufacturer's sales for Windows Vista ceased the following year.[10]
Vista was succeeded by Windows 7 (2009), which retained and refined many of the features that Vista introduced. Microsoft ended mainstream support for Vista on April 10, 2012, and extended support on April 11, 2017.[11] In retrospect, Vista is often described as one of the worst versions of Windows,[12] but also an important one that laid the foundation for future releases.[13][14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Windows_Vista
The Marriott World Trade Center was a 22-story, 825-room hotel at 3 World Trade Center within the World Trade Center complex in Manhattan, New York City. It opened in April 1981 as the Vista International Hotel and was the first major hotel to open in Lower Manhattan south of Canal Street since 1836. It was also unofficially known as World Trade Center 3 (WTC 3 or 3 WTC), and the World Trade Center Hotel, officially the Vista Hotel, and the Marriott Hotel throughout its history.
The hotel was damaged in the 1993 World Trade Center bombing. It was destroyed by structural damage caused by the collapse of the World Trade Center as a result of the September 11 attacks. The hotel was not replaced as part of the new World Trade Center complex, although its address was reused for a tower at 175 Greenwich Street.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marriott_World_Trade_Center
"WINDOWS on the World was destroyed when the North Tower collapsed during the terrorist attacks of September 11, 2001. While the restaurant was hosting regular breakfast patrons and the Risk Waters Financial Technology Congress, Egyptian terrorist Mohamed Atta and four other Al-Qaeda hijackers crashed American Airlines Flight 11 into the North Tower between floors 93 and 99 at 8:46 a.m.[19] Everyone present in the restaurant died that day, as all means of escape (including the stairwells and elevators leading down from the impact zones) were instantly severed by the impact. Victims trapped in Windows on the World either died from smoke inhalation from the ensuing fire, jumping or falling to their deaths from the restaurant, or being killed in the eventual collapse of the North Tower 102 minutes later at 10:28 A.M. At least five Windows occupants were witnessed jumping or falling to their deaths from the restaurant.[20]
There were 72 restaurant staff present in the restaurant, including assistant general manager Christine Olender, whose desperate calls to Port Authority police represented the restaurant's final communications.[21] Sixteen Incisive Media-Risk Waters Group employees, as well as 76 other guests/contractors, were also present.[22] Among those also present was the executive director of the Port Authority, Neil Levin, who was having breakfast. After about 9:40 a.m., no further distress calls from the restaurant were made. The last people to leave the restaurant before Flight 11 crashed into the North Tower at 8:46 a.m. were Michael Nestor, Liz Thompson, Geoffrey Wharton, and Richard Tierney, who all shared an elevator together. They departed at 8:44 a.m. and survived the attack.[23]
World Trade Center lessor, Larry Silverstein, was regularly holding breakfast meetings in Windows on the World with tenants as part of his recent acquisition of the Twin Towers from the Port Authority, and was scheduled to be in the restaurant on the morning of the attacks. However, his wife insisted that he had to go to a dermatologist's appointment that morning,[24] whereby he avoided death."
Windows on the World - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Windows_on_the_World
"Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
"In July 2001, Silverstein and several minority investors won the contract for a 99-year lease on the Twin Towers for $3.2 billion (including debt). Just six weeks later, the buildings were obliterated by terrorists. Silverstein Properties lost four employees in the attacks, and 7 World Trade Center crumbled soon after as well, though the building was safely evacuated before it did.
Almost immediately after Silverstein heard the news, he was set on rebuilding. It was not only the family’s key holding, but a critical part of Con Edison ’s electricity system was located underneath 7 World Trade. When that building came down, Con Edison had to rely on emergency generators to power Downtown Manhattan but electricity problems persisted, continuing to wreak havoc on a battered neighborhood. As more companies and residents in the neighborhood moved elsewhere, Silverstein became more convicted."
Meet The Billionaire Developer Who Rebuilt The World Trade Center To Heal New York After 9/11 (forbes.com)
https://www.forbes.com/sites/chloesorvino/2016/09/10/billionaire-world-trade-center-911-rebuild-developer-healing/?sh=411007f4405a
"When Larry Silverstein opened the original Seven WTC in 1987, Larry and his wife Klara spent several years filling the lobby with contemporary art. Installations included The Third CIRCLE by Al Held, a Roy Lichtenstein entablature, Cloud by Louise Nevelson, Crusading Euphoria by Ross Bleckner, the two large paintings by Frank Stella, and others."
7 World Trade Center Welcomes New Public Art (silversteinproperties.com)
https://www.silversteinproperties.com/commercial-real-estate-media/News/7-world-trade-center-welcomes-new-public-art
An anonymous Internet commentator reflects:A friend of mine got hold of the beta test CD of Win95, and set up a packet sniffer between his serial port and the modem. When you try out the free demo time on The Microsoft Network, it transmits your entire directory structure in background.This means that they have a list of every directory (and, potentially every file) on your machine. It would not be difficult to have something like a File Request from your system to theirs, without you knowing about it. This way they could get a hold of any juicy routines you've written yourself and claim them as their own if you don't have them copyrighted." Liability For Distributed Artificial Intelligences"
Berkeley Technology Law Journal (btlj.org)
https://www.btlj.org/data/articles2015/vol11/Searchable/11-1/03%20Karnow.pdf?fbclid=IwAR3N1_M0djLd_bQgTM_xQto8kfgVZRyQkphkkmMOmvXec71yVJuGf9UvVnU
"The Vatican has founded the Pope John Paul II Center for Prayer and Study for Peace at 1711 Ocean Avenue, Springlake, New Jersey, in a mansion overlooking the ocean. The mansion was given to the New York Archdiocese by the estate of Elmer Bobst, who died in 1978. He was a multimillionaire and chairman of Warner Lambert Company. Richard Nixon was a frequent visitor. Directors of the Center were Kurt Waldheim, former Secretary General of the United Nations and ex-nazi war criminal; Cyrus Vance, former Secretary of State under Carter and member of both the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission; Clare Booth Luce, a dame of the Knights of Malta; and J. Peter Grace of W.R. Grace Company, who is head of the Knights of Malta in the United States. The Center was set up by the Vatican as a part of the Pope's new peace plan, which will bring the world together (see my paper "The Secret Government"). The Center has two roles:
(1) Educate Catholics and their children to accept the New World Order.
(2) Provide residence for the world-peace-solution computer and an ongoing study for peaceful solutions to any future problems which may endanger world peace. The computer is hooked to the world capitals via satellite. All nations have agreed to relinquish sovereignty to the Pope and submit future problems to the computer for solution. Of course, this will not go into effect until the New World Order is publicly announced. I believe that the New World Order was born in secrecy on January 19,1989. Now you know.
Acquaint yourself anew with the teachings of Jesus. Compare his teachings with the tenets of the Illuminati and then compare it with the following. The Vatican has stated at various times that "the Pope is for total disarmament; the Pope is for elimination of the sovereignty of the nation states; the Pope is also stating that property rights are not to be considered true property rights. The Pope believes that only the Vatican knows what is right for man." In the early 1940s, the I.G. Farben Chemical Company employed a Polish salesman who sold cyanide to the Nazis for use in Auschwitz. The same salesman also worked as a chemist in the manufacture of the poison gas. This same cyanide gas along with Zyklon B and malathion was used to exterminate millions of Jews and other groups. Their bodies were then burned to ashes in the ovens. After the war the salesman, fearing for his life, joined the Catholic Church and was ordained a priest in 1946. One of his closest friends was Dr. Wolf Szmuness, the mastermind behind the November/78 to October/79 and March/80 to October/81 experimental hepatitis B vaccine trials conducted by the Center for Disease Control in New York, San Francisco and four other American cities that loosed the plague of AIDS upon the American people. The salesman was ordained Poland's youngest bishop in 1958. After a 30-day reign his predecessor was assassinated and our ex-cyanide gas salesman assumed the papacy as Pope John Paul II. 1990 is the right time with the right leaders: ex-chief of the Soviet secret police Mikhail Gorbachev, ex-chief of the CIA George Bush, ex-Nazi cyanide gas salesman Pope John Paul II, all bound by an unholy alliance to ring in the New World Order."
Behold A Pale Horse by William Cooper
hourofthetime.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/09/William_Cooper-Behold_a_Pale_Horse1991A.pdf
Fifthly.—The “Just Man made Perfect” is the Alchemist (or rather, Rosicrucian) who, having found the Philosophers’ Stone (San Graal, or Holy Grail, or “Sang Reale,” or “Holy Rapture,” or Magic Birth into the Celestial Fire, or Flame of Self-Extinguishnient, or of “Ecstacy”), becomes immortal (and disappears, or “dies” to the world. His “chariot of fire” being that of Enoch, or “Translation.” To die is simply the falling asunder and disintegration of the mecha-nism of the senses,* which have contracted inwards and formed (in life) the prison of the soul—a prison of pains and penalties; from between the bars of the windows of which (or out of the eyes) the suffering, languishing SPIRIT looks for the often long-coming releasing GREAT SPIRIT— DEATH. To “Rise”—is to cast off the chains of mortality. To become “Glorified” is to discover in one’s own identity the glorious, godlike gifts or MAGIC—which are the wings upon which to rise. Those men who have passed (as through a door) in their lifetime from the “hither” side (or world) to the “thither” side (or the world invisiblefollowing into the LIGHT the divine beckon to Paradise of the ANGELS of LIGHT, are the BROTHERS of the ROSY CROSS, or the ROSICRUCIANS, as they have been called; who “know everything,” can “do anything,” and have even arrogated to themselves, when in them should be set-up the same angelical-magical spirit which was in the Christ-Jesus, to be of the “COUNCIL of GOD.” Though, in the world, they were the humblest of the servants of the Almighty."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://libarch.nmu.org.ua/bitstream/handle/GenofondUA/2321/14424326d2ce7345a64d668efea1e7e0.pdf?sequence=1
The Falling Man is a photograph taken by Associated Press photographer Richard Drew of a man falling from the World Trade Center during the September 11 attacks in New York City. The unidentified man in the image was trapped on the upper floors of the North Tower, and it is unclear whether he fell while searching for safety or he jumped to escape the fire and smoke. The photograph was taken at 9:41:15 A.M.
The photograph was widely criticized after publication in international media on September 12, 2001, with readers labeling the image as disturbing, cold-blooded, ghoulish, and sadistic.[1][2] However, in the years following, the photo has gained acclamation.[3]
A Time magazine retrospective published in 2016 stated "Falling Man's identity is still unknown, but he is believed to have been an employee at the Windows on the World restaurant, which sat atop the North Tower. The true power of Falling Man, however, is less about who its subject was and more about what he became: a makeshift Unknown Soldier in an often unknown and uncertain war, suspended forever in history."[4]
Background
See also: Casualties of the September 11 attacks
On Tuesday, September 11, 2001, four passenger jets were commandeered by 19 al-Qaeda terrorists after takeoff. Two of these hijacked airliners, American Airlines Flight 11 and United Airlines Flight 175, were intentionally crashed into the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center complex in New York City, killing or trapping well over 1300 people above the 91st floor of the North Tower and more than 600 above the 76th floor of the South.
That morning, an estimated 200 people were witnessed falling from the upper levels of the burning skyscrapers.[5][6] All but three came from the North Tower, where considerably more people were confined to a much smaller number of floors. Most of the people who fell from the World Trade Center deliberately jumped to their deaths to escape the smoke, flames, and extreme heat (in some places, estimated at over 2,000 °F (1,090 °C)). A smaller percentage of the falling deaths were accidents caused by people losing their grip or being knocked off-balance near window ledges, or attempting to climb down to a lower floor below the fire. Officials could not recover or identify the remains of those forced out of the towers due to the conditions on the ground near the base of the building at the time, prior to their collapse. The New York City medical examiner's office said it does not classify them as "jumpers," explaining that a "jumper" is defined as someone who "goes to the office in the morning knowing that they will commit suicide," adding that the victims who fell from the towers did not want to die but "were forced out by the smoke and flames or blown out."[6] The medical examiner's office listed manner of death as homicide for all deaths associated with the 9/11 attacks.
The morning of September 11, Richard Drew was on assignment for the Associated Press, photographing a maternity fashion show in Bryant Park.[7][8] Alerted by his editor to the attacks, Drew took the subway to the Chambers Street subway station, near the World Trade Center site.[7][9] He took the falling man image while at the corner of West and Vesey Street from a low angle.[10] He took eight photographs in sequence, after realizing that a series of loud cracking sounds was not that of falling concrete, but rather people hitting the ground.[10] He took between ten and twelve different sequences of images of people jumping from the tower, before having to leave the site due to the South Tower's collapse.[7]
The man fell from the south side of the North Tower's west face. Thus, the left half of the backdrop features the North Tower while the South Tower is visible on the right. The photograph gives the impression that the man is falling straight down; however, a series of photographs taken of his fall shows him to be tumbling through the air.[9][11][12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Falling_Man
Operation Mockingbird is an alleged large-scale program of the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) that began in the early years of the Cold War and attempted to manipulate domestic American news media organizations for propaganda purposes. According to author Deborah Davis, Operation Mockingbird recruited leading American journalists into a propaganda network and influenced the operations of front groups. CIA support of front groups was exposed when an April 1967 Ramparts article reported that the National Student Association received funding from the CIA.[1] In 1975, Church Committee Congressional investigations revealed Agency connections with journalists and civic groups.
In 1973, a document referred to as the "Family Jewels"[2] was published by the CIA containing a reference to "Project Mockingbird", which was the name of an operation in 1963 which wiretapped two journalists who had published articles based on classified material.[3] The document does not contain references to "Operation Mockingbird".[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Mockingbird
US AIR FORCE Department of Defense Work Emails
Upload Files | Free File Upload and Transfer Up To 10 GB (easyupload.io)
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) was created under the National Security Act of 1947, which President Truman signed on July 26, 1947. The CIA officially came into existence on September 18th that same year, which is when we celebrate our birthday.
With the passage of the 1947 Act, Truman achieved his goals of modernizing and unifying America’s armed services, and, by creating a centralized intelligence agency, reformed our intelligence capabilities. To protect American’s civil liberties, he made sure to clearly divide intelligence roles between domestic and foreign: FBI would handle anything domestic, while CIA was limited to foreign intelligence only. Furthermore, the Act specified that CIA would have no police, subpoena, or law enforcement powers.
President Truman appointed Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter as the first CIA director, known as the Director of Central Intelligence. He had been the Director of one of our immediate “ancestors,” called the Central Intelligence Group. The CIG was a bureaucratic anomaly with no independent budget, no statutory mandate, and staffers assigned from other departments of the government. America needed a peacetime, centralized intelligence agency with its own budget and mandate. That’s why Truman replaced the CIG and created the CIA.
The 1947 Act loosely defined CIA’s mission into four broad tasks:
The 1947 Act was relatively unchanged until 2004. President Bush, after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks, made major updates to the 1947 act, including the creation of the Office of the Director of National Intelligence.
If you’re interested, you can find out more about what is called “the National Security Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of December 2004” on the DNI’s website.
The importance of the 1947 National Security Act cannot be overstated. It created our Nation’s first peacetime intelligence agency, reflected America’s acceptance of its position as a world leader, and it remained a cornerstone of our national security policy for 75 years… and counting.
~ Molly
https://www.cia.gov/stories/story/ask-molly-the-national-security-act-of-1947/
Molly
fem. proper name, a diminutive of Moll, which is a familiar form of Mary.
molly (n.1)
a common 18c. colloquial term for "homosexual man" or "man who is deemed effeminate, a sissy," by 1707, perhaps 1690s. The fem. proper name Molly or Moll served as a type-name of a low-class girl or prostitute in old songs and ballads (perhaps in part for the sake of the easy rhymes).
But the colloquial word also resembles Latin mollis "soft," which also had been used classically in a specific pejorative sense in reference to men, "soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak," in Cicero, Livy, etc. A 1629 publication from the Catholic-Protestant theological disputes, "Truth's triumph ouer Trent," written in English with swerves into Latin, at one point describes the denizens of Hell as fideles fornicarios, adulteros, molles, and so forth, and molles is translated parenthetically in the text as "effeminate." Molly House as a term for a brothel frequented by gay men is attested in a court case from 1726.
also from 18c.
molly (n.2)
seabird, 1857, short for mollymawk, mallemuck, from Dutch mallemok, from mal "foolish" + mok "gull."
also from 1857
https://www.etymonline.com/word/molly
Operation Mockingbird is an alleged large-scale program of the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) that began in the early years of the Cold War and attempted to manipulate domestic American news media organizations for propaganda purposes. According to author Deborah Davis, Operation Mockingbird recruited leading American journalists into a propaganda network and influenced the operations of front groups. CIA support of front groups was exposed when an April 1967 Ramparts article reported that the National Student Association received funding from the CIA.[1] In 1975, Church Committee Congressional investigations revealed Agency connections with journalists and civic groups.
In 1973, a document referred to as the "Family Jewels"[2] was published by the CIA containing a reference to "Project Mockingbird", which was the name of an operation in 1963 which wiretapped two journalists who had published articles based on classified material.[3] The document does not contain references to "Operation Mockingbird".[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Mockingbird
Nevada State Police
Saturday January 20 2024
"Happy heavenly birthday to Trooper Felix. A Hero forever remembered."
Facebook
Explore the profound truths of Dante’s Divine Comedy.
“Dante’s Divine Comedy” provides an education for those who are facing great trials and adversity. The poem teaches you how to confront life’s challenges, order your soul, and pursue an excellent and free life. These timeless lessons are especially urgent for Americans to study today.
In this free, ten-lecture online course you’ll join Professor of English Stephen Smith as you encounter one of the greatest texts of Western Civilization. An epic poem in three parts, Dante’s Divine Comedy presents universal truths about character and choice, the nature of God and man, and the path to freedom and happiness.
In addition to the ten lecture videos, enrollment in this course gives you free access to study guides, readings, and quizzes to aid you in the examination of this classic work of Western literature.
Join Dante as he confronts his disordered passions in the Inferno, learns to order his soul in Purgatorio, and finds true freedom and happiness in Paradiso.
https://online.hillsdale.edu/landing/dantes-divine-comedy
"The Divine Comedy (Italian: Divina Commedia [diˈviːna komˈmɛːdja]) is an Italian narrative poem by Dante Alighieri, begun c. 1308 and completed around 1321, shortly before the author's death. It is widely considered the pre-eminent work in Italian literature[1] and one of the greatest works of Western literature.[2] The poem's imaginative vision of the afterlife is representative of the medieval worldview as it existed in the Western Church by the 14th century. It helped establish the Tuscan language, in which it is written, as the standardized Italian language.[3] It is divided into three parts: Inferno, Purgatorio, and Paradiso.
The poem discusses "the state of the soul after death and presents an image of divine justice meted out as due punishment or reward",[4] and describes Dante's travels through Hell, Purgatory, and Heaven.[5] Allegorically, the poem represents the soul's journey towards God,[6] beginning with the recognition and rejection of sin (Inferno), followed by the penitent Christian life (Purgatorio), which is then followed by the soul's ascent to God (Paradiso). Dante draws on medieval Catholic theology and philosophy, especially Thomistic philosophy derived from the Summa Theologica of Thomas Aquinas.[7] Consequently, the Divine Comedy has been called "the Summa in verse".[8]
In the poem, the pilgrim Dante is accompanied by three guides:[9][4] Virgil, who represents human reason, and who guides him for all of Inferno and most of Purgatorio;[10] Beatrice, who represents divine revelation[10] in addition to theology, grace, and faith;[11] and guides him from the end of Purgatorio on); and Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, who represents contemplative mysticism and devotion to Mary the Mother, guiding him in the final cantos of Paradiso.[12]
The work was originally simply titled Comedìa (pronounced [komeˈdiːa], Tuscan for "Comedy") – so also in the first printed edition, published in 1472 – later adjusted to the modern Italian Commedia. The adjective Divina was added by Giovanni Boccaccio,[13] owing to its subject matter and lofty style,[14] and the first edition to name the poem Divina Comedia in the title was that of the Venetian humanist Lodovico Dolce,[15] published in 1555 by Gabriele Giolito de' Ferrari.
Erich Auerbach said Dante was the first writer to depict human beings as the products of a specific time, place and circumstance, as opposed to mythic archetypes or a collection of vices and virtues, concluding that this, along with the fully imagined world of the Divine Comedy, suggests that the Divine Comedy inaugurated realism and self-portraiture in modern fiction.[16]"
Divine Comedy - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Divine_Comedy
"And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird."
Revelation 18:2
Bill Gates donates millions to NGO that encourages 10-yr-olds to learn about ‘commercial sex work’
Despite his protestations, billionaire Bill Gates was found to have yet another connection to the sexualization of children after a report found his organization had donated millions to a group promoting education of “commercial sex work” and “sexual rights, regardless of…age.”
While leftists continue to deny ulterior motives in their mission to allow hyper-sexualized and pornographic materials in schools along with the promotion of Drag Queen Story Hour, evidence only further suggests a concerted effort toward normalizing pedophilia.
Following a United Nations-backed report that sought to decriminalize “consensual sexual conduct” with minors, i.e. statutory rape, Fox News revealed that the Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation has been funneling millions toward a nongovernmental organization considered a “leading advocate of sexual and reproductive health and rights for all.”
The International Planned Parenthood Federation (IPPF), a separate organization from Planned Parenthood, spans over 140 countries and has worked to impact sex education around the world. With the help of more than $80 million donated by Gates’ foundation, a 2017 toolkit had been produced aiming to instruct children under the age of 10 years old that “Sexuality is a part of you from the moment you are born,” and that, “sexuality develops and changes throughout your life.”
Highlighted by activist mom and Independent Women’s Forum member Nicole Solas, the toolkit laid specifications for the age group “that prostitution is [a] normal interpersonal relationship.”
“Sexual activity may be part of different types of relationships, including dating, marriage or commercial sex work, among others,” the toolkit laid out, and, “As you grow up, you might start to be interested in people with diverse gender identities.”
“[S]ex positivity acknowledges that human beings, including adolescents and young people, are autonomous sexual beings,” the IPPF feels children should learn.
Further, it set forth, “[A]ll people are sexual beings with sexual rights, regardless of their age.”
For clarity, it stated, “Sexual rights include…the right to say yes or no to sex; the right to express sexuality, including the right to seek pleasure; the right to enjoy bodily autonomy…”
As previously reported, the UN had backed a report released in March that contended along the same lines that, “Sexual conduct involving persons below the domestically prescribed minimum age of consent to sex may be consensual in fact, if not in law,” and that “Pursuant to their evolving capacities and progressive autonomy, persons under 18 years of age should participate in decisions affecting them, with due regard to their age, maturity and best interests, and with specific attention to non-discrimination guarantees.”
Gates had already come under fire for his relationship with sex offender Epstein whom he reportedly befriended after the man had initially stood trial. Following their divorce, Melinda French Gates had not offered specifics on her ex-husband’s relationship with Epstein, but admitted the one time she had met him, “I regretted it from the second I stepped in the door.”
“He was abhorrent. He was evil personified. I had nightmares about it afterwards,” she claimed.
The couple’s foundation wasn’t alone in donating to IPPF as the NGO comprised of 120 independent organizations was said to have also received significant funding from the World Health Organization, a specialized agency within the United Nation
https://www.bizpacreview.com/2023/04/18/bill-gates-donates-millions-to-ngo-that-encourages-10-yr-olds-to-learn-about-commercial-sex-work-1351043/
"Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death.
Rev. Church remarks of this organization:
This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2
From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!"
Documentation: Ancient Parchments of the Priory of Sion
Sion's ruling adepts are known as "Nautonniers," meaning navigators, pilots, or helmsmen. Their duty is to steer the course plotted by the Priory of Sion. One Nautonnier is alive at all times and another is always being prepared to take his place. We shall refer to these Nautonniers as Grand Masters.
"1982, the Grand Master of Sion was a man named Pierre Plantard, according to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. In The Messianic Legacy these authors interviewed Plantard, who told them the Priory of Sion "actually possessed the lost treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem. It would be returned to Israel, he said, 'when the time is right."
Before 1956 no "outsider" had ever heard of the Priory of Sion. Yet, as the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail in 1982 wrote:
Since 1956 a quantity of relevant material has been deliberately and systematically "leaked" in a piecemeal fashion, fragment by fragment. Most of these fragments purport, implicitly or explicitly, to issue from some "privileged" or inside'' source. Most contain additional information, which supplements what was known before and thus contributes to the overall jigsaw. Neither the import nor the meaning of the overall jigsaw has yet been made clear, however. Instead, every new snippet of information has done more to intensify than to dispel the mystery. The result has been an ever-proliferating network of seductive allusions, provocative hints, suggestive cross-references and connections. In confronting the welter of data now available, the reader may well feel he is being toyed with - or being ingeniously and skillfully led from conclusion to conclusion by successive carrots dangled before his nose.
And underlying it all is the constant, pervasive intimation of a secret - a secret of monumental and explosive proportions.5
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail embarked on a ten-year investigation that took them throughout Europe. The results of their investigation caused astounding repercussions. One example is the Hollywood "Indiana Jones" trilogy, based upon their research. Moviegoers will recognize Raiders of the Lost Ark, The Temple of Doom, and The Last Crusade.
The most important documents discovered by the authors concerning the Priory of Sion came from the Grand Lodge Alpina, the supreme Masonic Lodge of Switzerland - the Swiss equivalent of the Grand Lodge in London and the Grand Orient Lodge in France. These documents called the Dossiers secret told of a Catholic priest named Berenger Sauniere, who was also a Freemason. But this Freemasonry, note the authors "differed from most other forms in that it was Christian, Hermetic, and aristocratic."6
This description matches that of a Rosicrucian Order founded in 1873, which Sauniere had joined. On June 1, 1885, Sauniere was posted to a little parish in the tiny village of Rennes-le- Chateau in southern France. Eight centuries earlier, in 1059, the village church of Rennes-le- Chateau was consecrated to Mary Magdalene, the patron saint of southern France.
At the time of Sauniere's assignment, the church was in need of repair, and in 1891 Sauniere embarked on a modest restoration. Report the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, "In the course of his endeavors he removed the altar stone, which rested on two archaic Visigoth columns. One of these columns proved to be hollow. Inside the priest found four parchments preserved in sealed wooden tubes. Two of these parchments are said to have comprised genealogies, one dating from 1244, the other from 1644.
The Bloodline of Antichrist
These parchments contained a list of Grand Masters of both the Knights Templar and the Priory of Sion, as well as a history of the Merovingian bloodline. The heading of one of the documents was in cipher. When translated it read: "To Dagobert II King and to Sion belongs this treasure and he is there dead."
The research undertaken by the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail primarily centered around authenticating these genealogies. They discovered that the Secret Dossiers, cataloged in the Alpina Masonic Lodge, were amazingly accurate. Their investigations revealed what secular history has forgotten, or has intentionally withheld.
Mystery Babylon Enters the Catholic Church
A complimentary and corrective Christian evaluation of what these researchers have discovered is provided by Rev. J.R. Church in his Guardians of the Grail. Church writes:
According to the tenets of the organization [Priory of Sion], Jesus Christ did not die on Calvary - but merely pretended to die, was taken from the cross, stolen from the tomb, and was believed to have married Mary Magdalene and even produced children. They claim that when the Romans destroyed the Temple at Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the Magdalene fled with her sacred children by boat across the Mediterranean to France. There she found refuge in a Jewish community. Future generations of her offspring were said to have married into the royal Frankish family and by the fifth century produced a king. His name was Merovee. He was the first in a series of kings called the Merovingian bloodline. It is said that the offspring of Merovee were noted for a birthmark above the heart - a small red cross. This symbol eventually became the emblem of the Guardians of the Grail. Merovee, king of the Franks from 447 to 458 A.D., was an adherent of the religious cult of Diana. His son, Childeric I (458-481 AD.) practiced witchcraft. His son, Clovis 1(481-511 A.D.) adopted Christianity in 496 A.D. In 496 A.D., the Bishop of Rome made a pact with Clovis, the grandson of Merovee, and king of the Franks, calling him the "New Constantine," giving him authority to preside over a "Christianized" Roman empire. (The term "Holy Roman Empire" was not officially used until 962 A.D.) The so-called offspring of Mary Magdalene were thus established as leaders of the empire.8
Rev. Church believes that the Merovingian bloodline and its protector, the Priory of Sion, is an arm of Mystery Babylon, if not Scarlet herself. Their religion is not new, but rather, the revival of the old religion at Babylon, altered to deceive the Church."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jesuit Superior at a Buddhist temple
On July 15, 2017, Fr. Arturo Sosa, Superior General of the Jesuits, visited Wat Svayromeat, the oldest Buddhist temple in Siem Seap, Cambodia, as shown on this page.
In a tour of the Jesuit missions in Asia, Sosa participated in a common prayer session with Buddhist monks, above. He sat on the floor cross-legged with his hands joined together to look as much as possible like a Buddhist monk.
During the Buddhist ceremony, first row below, we see the Jesuit Superior General being lectured by one of these monks. Soon afterward, Fr. Sosa stated how impressed he was by the deep concentration of the monks during meditation. In the second row, we see him posing with boys and teens who are studying in its monastic school.
Sosa also participated in another inter-religious event with Buddhist monk Ven Sovechea and peace activist Bob Mat. The dialogue included the "blessing of the wheels of reconciliation," fourth row, which are situated along a pond in Meta Karuna that was hollowed by a cluster bomb. While holding hands around the place where the bomb fell, the Buddhist monks chanted blessings for peace and reconciliation and the Catholics sang the beatitudes in the Khmer language. The red arrow in the photo points to Sosa.
So, we have the Commander of the Army of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius of Loyola to defeat heresies and spread the Reign of Christ, who today is assimilating in his Order all the heresies and is completely heedless of the glory of Our Lord.
The only one worse than him is another son of St. Ignatius who is the present day occupant of the See of Peter.
https://www.traditioninaction.org/RevolutionPhotos/A739-Sosa.htm
"What Does Vicarius Filii Dei Have To Do With 666? As we saw above, 1915 the Catholic Church admitted that Vicarius Fili Dei was "inscribed in the Pope's miter." And prior to that, in the November 15, 1914 issue of Our Sunday Visitor, page 3, someone wrote in to the Editor asking whether 666 had anything to do with the pope's Latin tit (Vicarius Filii Dei). The enquirer quoted Revelation 13:18 which says: "Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding COUNT the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six." In other words of the enquirer was suggesting that the pope's title, Vicarius Filii Dei added to 666. You will recall that Matthew Henry and Adam Clark said: "it was a method of practice among the ancients to denote names by numbers," and "Representing numbers by letters of the alphabet gave rise to a practice... of representing names also by the numbers." The Hebrew, Chaldean, Latin, Greek and Arab languages have numerical value for some of the letters of their alphabets. Take for instance the original Roman letters: I, V, X, L, C, D (the letter M was added later, and thus was not a part of the original system). Added together we get: I(1) V(5) X(10) L(50) C(100) D(500) = 666 Many of the ancient names, or the appellations used for the sun god in the various Pagan religions also added to 666! Roy A. Anderson writes: "Amulets called "Sigilla Solis," or the sun seal... were worn by the pagan priests, and the contained all the numbers from 1 to 36... the veneration of the ancients had for the sun-god.. in [a figure in the Berlin Museum there are] 36 squares arranged [with] the numerals 1 to 36 in such a way that adding the numbers of any column either horizontally or vertically, and also the two diagonals crossing the square, the total is the same-111. The sum of the six columns, computed either horizontally or vertically, is 6x111, or 666." Likewise, all the avatars or emanations (incarnations) of the sun-god are called Buddhas, or Rasees of the Sun (Siun). "The Greek word for Buddha is Xiuv, or XIUM (wisdom of the Sun), and adds to 666: X(600) I(10) U(6) V(50) = 666 " Page 447-448 Chapter XLV "VICARIUS FILII DEI: "SIX HUNDRED, THREE SCORE, AND SIX" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
"The Ophites are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis was the Logoj, and the “Saviour.” The Logos was Divine Wisdom, and was the Bhudda, or Buddha, of India. The Brazen Serpent was called Logoj, or the “Word,” by the Chaldee Paraphrast (Basnage, lib. iv. ch. xxv.) It is very certain that, in ancient times, the serpent was an object of adoration in almost all nations. The serpentworshippers seem to have placed at the head, or nearly at the head, of all things (Maia), and most intimately connected with the serpent, a. certain principle which they called “Sophia.” This is clearly a translation of the word “Bhudda” into Greek. It also reminds us that the old. Bhuddas are always under the care of the Cobra-Capella. This is evidenced in all the Memnonian or Egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis), more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal Sphynxes. The serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. But, as we have seen before, the “destroyer” was the “creator.” Hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of OFIS; in Hebrew, bwa, Ob; and as he was the “logos,” or “linga,” he was also OY, and in Hebrew armm. Query, hence Sufar, a seraph or serpent?—see Jones's Lexicon (in voce), and Sofoj, wise. The Suf and Sof are both the same root. The famous “Brazen Serpent,” called Nehustan, set up by Moses in the Wilderness, is termed in the Targum a “Saviour.” It was probably a “serpentine crucifix,” as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. All the foregoing is allegorical, and hides deep Gnostic myths, which explain serpent-worship, united with the adoration paid to a perpendicular. The three most celebrated emblems carried in the Greek mysteries were the Phallus, I; the Egg, O; and the Serpent, F; or otherwise the Phallus, the loni or Umbilicus, and the Serpent. The first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. The second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. The third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two), and thus the preserver or perpetuator—eternally renewing itself. The universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. This does not admit of denial. Its character and purpose are, however, wholly misunderstood. Not only is the worship of the serpent found everywhere, but it everywhere occupies an important station; and the farther back we go, the more universally it is found, and the more important it appears to have been considered. The Destroyer or Serpent of Genesis is correctly the Renovator or Preserver. In Genesis there is a “Tree of Knowledge” and a “Tree of Life.” Here we have the origin of the Ophites, or Oriental emblematical serpent-worshippers, to account for whom, and for whose apparently absurd object of adoration, our antiquaries have been so uwich perplexed. They worshipped the Saviour- Regenerator under the strangest (but the sublimest) aspect in the world; but not the devil, or malific principle, in our perverse, mistaking ideas, and with the vulgar, downward, literal meanings which we apply. The mythic and mimetic art of the Gnostics is nowhere more admirably or more successfully displayed than in their hieroglyphs and pictured formula. Even in the blazonry and in the collars and badges of chivalry (which seems so remote from them), we find these Ophite hints. The heathen temples and the modern ritualistic churches alike abound in unconscious Gnostic emblems. State ceremony harbours them; they mix with the insignia of all the orders of knighthood; and they show in all the heraldic and masonic marks, figures, and patterns, both of ancient and of modern times. The religion of the Rosicrucians is also concealed, and unconsciously carried forward, perpetuated, and ignorantly fostered, by the very persons and classes who form, contrive, and wear decorations with special mysterious marks, all the world over. Every person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. Thus the great inexpressible “Talisman” is said to be borne to the “initiate” through the ages. Proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, “The Enigma of Alchemy and of OEdipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the Hermetic Art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations,— even in the emblazonments of chivalry, heraldic badges, and other emblems; which without explanation, have been handed down, and which are shown to have originated in the same universal mystic school, through each particular tracing their allusion to the means and mechanism.” This intended work was left in MS. by its anonymous author, now deceased, but was never published. The unknown author of it produced also in the year 1850, in 1 vol. 8vo, a book displaying extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, “A Suggestive Enquiry into the Hermetic Mystery; with a Dissertation on the more celebrated of the Alchemical Philosophers.” This book was published in London; but it is now extinct, having been bought up—for suppression, as we believe—by the author’s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries.
The Vedas describe the Persian religion (Fire-Worship) as having come from Upper Egypt. “The mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the ‘hypogea’ ” (caverns or labyrinths) “were precisely of that character which is called Freemasonic, or Cabiric. The signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. Selden has missed it; so have Origen and Sophocles. Strabo, too, and Montfaucon, have been equally astray. Hyde was the only one who had any idea of its composition when he declared that “It was a Persian word, somewhat altered from Gabri or Guebri, and signifying FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.’ ” (See O’Brien’s Round Towers of Ireland, 1834, p. 354.) Pococke, in his India in Greece, is very sagacious and true in his arguments; but he tells only half the story of the myths in his supposed successful divestment of them of all unexplainable character, and of exterior supernatural origin. He supposes that all the mystery must necessarily disappear when he has traced, and carefully pointed out, the identity and transference of these myths from India into Egypt and into Greece, and their gradual spread westward. But he is wholly mistaken; and most other modern explainers are equally mistaken. Pococke contemplates all from the ethnic and realistic point of view. He is very learned in an accumulation of particulars, but his learning is “of the earth, earthy;” by which we mean that, like the majority of modern practical philosophers, he argues from below to above, and not, in the higher way, from above to below, or (contrary to the inductive, or Aristotelian, or Baconian method) from generals to particulars, or from the light of inspiration into the sagacities of darkness, as we may call unassisted world’s knowledge,—always vain. The Feast of Lanterns, or Dragon-Feast, occurs in China t their New Year, which assimilates with that of the Jews, and occurs in October at the high tides. They salute the festival with drums and music, and with explosions of crackers. During the Feast, nothing is permitted to be thrown into water (for fear of profaning it). Here we have the rites of Aphrodite or Venus, or the Watery Deity, observed even in China, which worship, in Protean forms, being also the worship of the Dragon or Snake, prevails, in its innumerable contradictory and effective disguises, over the whole world. How like are the noises and explosions of crackers, &c., to the tumult of the festivals of Dionusus or Dionysius, to the riot or rout of the Corybantes amongst the Greeks, to the outcry and wild music of the priests of the Salii, and, in modern times, to the noises said to be made at initiation by the Freemasons, whose myths are claimed to be those (or imitative of those) of the whole world, whose Mysteries are said to come from that First Time, deep-buried in the blind, unconscious succession of the centuries! In the Royal-Arch order of the Masons, as some have said, at an initiation, the u companions “fire pistols, clash swords, overturn chairs, and roll cannon-balls about. The long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. The Egyptian Deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks : Phthas, Ptah, by the close-fitting Robe, Four Steps, Baboon, Cynocephalus.
Ammon, Amn, by a Ram's Head, Double Plume, Vase, Canopus.
The Sun-God (Phre or Ra) has a Hawk's Head, Disc, Serpent, Uræus.
Thoth, or Thoyt, is Ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest).
Sochos, or Suches, has a Hawk. Hermes Trismegistus (Tat) displays a Winged Disc.
The Egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. Figure 313: the Gnostics have a peculiar talisman of Fate (Homer’s Aisa). This is one of the rarest types to be met with in ancient art. In Stosch’s vast collection, Winckelmann was unable to find a single indubitable example. It is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an Etruscan intaglio or Gnostic gem. The Gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure Later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the “Chnuphis Serpent” raising himself aloft. Over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. The usual triple “S.S.S.” and bar, and the name “CNOUBIC” are the reverse of this Gnostic gem. It is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. In the Ophic planetary group (Origen in Celsum, vi. 25) Michael is figured as a lion, Suriel as a bull, Raphael as a serpent, Gabriel as an eagle, Thautabaoth as a bear, Eratsaoth as a dog, Ouriel as an ass. Emanations are supposed to pass through the seven planetary regions, signified by these Chaldæan names, on their way to this world. It was through these seven planetary spiritual regions, or spheres, filled with their various orders of angels, that the Gnostics mythed the Saviour Jesus Christ to have passed secretly; disguising Himself and His Mission in order to win securely to His object. In evading recognition, in His acceptable disguises, through these already-created “Princedoms of Angels,” He veiled His purpose of His Voluntary Sacrifice for the Human Race till He was safe, in His investment in “Humanity,” for the accepted “Propitiation”—through the “Virgin,” for production only; not for “office.” There was deep mystery in the Gnostic method of teaching that, although the “Sacrifice” (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the Saviour did not—nor could—suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the Cross, but that He suffered in appearance only, and vicariously—the Scripture being misread. The Gnostics maintained that Simon the Cyrenean —who, the Evangelist states, bore His cross—did really bear it as the culprit, and suffered upon it. As human and divine are totally different, this could not impair the efficacy of the “Crucifixion,” for the substitution of persons was miraculous and remote (of course) from human sense."
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
Go Jump in a River!
Hammurabi's Code may not seem very different from more recent laws and precedents that guide the processes of a trial. But, there are a few major differences between ancient Babylonians and today's laws. Hammurabi's Code required accusers to bring the accused into court by themselves.
A number of the laws refer to jumping in the Euphrates River as a method of demonstrating one's guilt or innocence. If the accused returned to shore safely, they were deemed innocent; if they drowned, they were guilty. This practice follows the Babylonians's belief that their fates were controlled by their gods.
From the code, it is evident that the Babylonians did not believe all people were equal. The code treated slaves, commoners, and nobles differently. Women had a number of rights, including the ability to buy and sell property and to obtain a divorce. The Babylonians understood the need for honesty by all parties in a trial and for court officers to be free of corruption so that the justice system could function effectively.
Hammarabi's Code serves as a window into the prevailing values of ancient Babylon.
4c. Hammurabi's Code: An Eye for an Eye
https://www.ushistory.org/civ/4c.asp
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
4 §1. According to these documents, explained by later general congregations, the mission of the Society consists in this, that as servants of Christ s universal mission in the Church and in the world of today[9] we may procure that integral salvation in Jesus Christ which is begun in this life and will be brought to its fulfillment in the life to come.[10] Therefore the mission of the Society today is defined as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement.[11]
§2. The service of faith and the promotion of justice constitute one and the same mission of the Society. They cannot, therefore, be separated one from the other in our purpose, our action, our life;[12] nor can they be considered simply as one ministry among others, but rather as that ministry whereby all our ministries are brought together in a unified whole.[13]
§3. This mission also includes, as integral dimensions of evangelization, the inculturated proclamation of the Gospel and dialogue with members of other religions.[14] Hence, in our mission, the faith that seeks justice is a faith that inseparably engages other traditions in dialogue and evangelizes cultures.[15]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Discover how the witch trial of the widow Krieger reveals the enduring fears of witchcraft and accusations that extended beyond the infamous Salem trials, casting a shadow over the early decades of the 19th century.
The Pownal witchcraft trial, where the widow Krieger stood accused, serves as a chilling reminder of the persistent fears surrounding witchcraft in the years following the well-known trials in Salem, Massachusetts. Taking place in the 18th century, this enigmatic trial sheds light on the continued belief in supernatural powers and the willingness to accuse individuals of witchcraft.
Throughout history, the fear of witchcraft held a firm grip on society, causing widespread panic and suspicion. Accusations often stemmed from perceived unusual behavior or talents, as was the case with Krieger. Her alleged extraordinary powers led to public scrutiny and ultimately her trial in Pownal. The dunking test, whereby she was submerged in the Hoosic River to determine her guilt or innocence, highlights the extreme measures taken to dispel suspicions.
“Trial by Water”: The Icy River Plunge of Pownal’s “Witch”
https://www.vermonter.com/pownal-vermont-witch/
Raúl Rafael Carlos Juliá y Arcelay (March 9, 1940 – October 24, 1994) was a Puerto Rican actor. He was known for his intense and varied roles on stage and screen. He started his career in the Public Theatre before transitioning to film. He received numerous accolades including a Drama Desk Award, a Primetime Emmy Award, a Golden Globe Award, a Screen Actors Guild Award and nominations for four Tony Awards. In 2017, The Daily Telegraph named him one of the best actors never to have received an Academy Award nomination.[1]
Born in San Juan, he took an interest in acting while still in school and pursued the career upon completion of his studies. After performing locally for some time, he was convinced by actor and entertainment personality Orson Bean to move and work in New York City.[2] Julia, who had been bilingual since his childhood, soon gained interest in Broadway and Off-Broadway plays. He performed in mobile projects, including the Puerto Rican Traveling Theater. Julia was eventually noticed by producer Joseph Papp, who offered him work in the New York Shakespeare Festival.[2]
In 1978, he famously starred alongside Meryl Streep in an electric revival of Shakespeare's Taming of the Shrew at the Delacorte Theater.[3] He went on to receive four Tony Award for Best Actor in a Musical nominations for Two Gentlemen of Verona (1972), Where's Charley? (1975), The Threepenny Opera (1977), and Nine (1982). Julia starred in the original Broadway production of Harold Pinter's Betrayal (1979). He also starred in revivals of Design for Living (1984), Othello (1991), and his final Broadway role Man of La Mancha (1994).[4][5]
Julia gained prominence for his role as Gomez Addams in two film adaptations of The Addams Family.[6] He received Golden Globe Award nominations for Tempest (1982), Kiss of the Spider Woman (1985), and Moon Over Parador (1988). He also is known for his film roles in The Panic in Needle Park (1971), One from the Heart (1982), The Morning After (1986), Romero (1989) and Presumed Innocent (1990). In 1994 Julia suffered several health afflictions, eventually dying after suffering a stroke. For his work in The Burning Season he was posthumously awarded the Golden Globe for Best Actor in a Limited Series, Anthology Series or Television Motion Picture.[7][8][9]"
Unbeknownst to the public, Julia had suffered from stomach cancer for three years prior to his death and had undergone surgery for it. In early 1994, during the filming of The Burning Season in Mexico, he contracted food poisoning after consuming sushi.[56] Julia was airlifted to a hospital in Los Angeles to receive medical attention. After recovering, he returned to Mexico to finish the film, although he had lost some weight and was physically weakened by his condition.[57] On October 16, 1994, Julia and Poloway attended the Metropolitan Opera in New York;[58] afterwards, Julia began feeling intense abdominal pain and was taken by ambulance to North Shore University Hospital in Manhasset, Long Island. At first, he did not appear worried about his condition and was seen in his hospital bed eagerly reviewing the script for his upcoming role in Desperado, but his condition gradually worsened.[58] On the night of October 20, 1994, Julia suffered a stroke, fell into a coma, and was put on life support.[59] Four days later, on October 24, 1994, Julia died at the age of 54 from complications of the stroke, never having regained consciousness.[6][59]
In accordance with Julia's instructions, his body was transported to Puerto Rico. A state funeral was held in San Juan on October 27, 1994, with Julia’s body being escorted to the building of the Institute of Puerto Rican Culture, where a funeral ceremony was held.[60] The service was attended by thousands of Puerto Ricans, with native plena music being played in the background. The burial ceremony was also attended by thousands, with "La Borinqueña" being sung by Lucecita Benítez prior to the procession.[61] After stopping at San Ignacio de Loyola Church, the procession advanced to Buxeda Cemetery, where politician and activist Rubén Berríos offered the final words. As Julia's coffin was lowered, a load of carnations was dropped from a helicopter while the crowd shouted "¡Viva Puerto Rico Libre!"[62] Julia was a lifelong supporter of the Puerto Rican independence movement; on one occasion, he convinced his agent to allow him to do an advertising campaign on behalf of the Puerto Rico Tourism Company.
Subsequent memorial ceremonies were held at Joseph Papp Public Theater in New York and in Los Angeles, where several actors and personalities, including Rubén Blades and Edward James Olmos, expressed their grief.[63] A mass in Miami and numerous private ceremonies were also held. The staff of Universal Pictures paid homage to him by dedicating Street Fighter to his memory, adding the phrase "For Raúl. Vaya con Dios." in the film's ending credits. Julia had been set to reprise his role as M. Bison in the video game version of the Street Fighter film, having already met with the production staff. The New York Shakespeare Festival bought an obituary notice in Variety, where his birth and death dates were accompanied by a quote from Shakespeare.[64] The Puerto Rican Traveling Theater established The Raúl Juliá Training Unit, giving free acting classes to young actors.
For his performance in The Burning Season, Julia was posthumously awarded a Golden Globe Award, a Screen Actors Guild Award, a CableACE Award, and an Emmy Award. Although he did not make his screen debut before 1950, Julia was a nominee for the American Film Institute's AFI's 100 Years...100 Stars.[65] Actors such as Helen Hunt and Jimmy Smits have cited him as a source of inspiration.[66][67] On November 21, 1994, then-Mayor of New York City Rudy Giuliani declared that date Raul Julia Day.[68] In 1996, he was inducted into the Theatre Hall of Fame on Broadway.[69] The Puerto Rican Chamber of Commerce created the Raúl Juliá Scholarship Fund in 1997, intended to provide college education for teenagers.[70]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raul_Julia
Raoul and the Kings of Spain
Raoul and the Kings of Spain is the fifth studio album by British pop rock band Tears for Fears, released on 10 October 1995 by Epic Records. Like the band's previous album, Elemental (1993), it is essentially a solo effort by Roland Orzabal, as neither album involved Curt Smith.
Orzabal's primary musical collaborator for Raoul and the Kings of Spain was Alan Griffiths, who acted in the same role for Elemental, co-writing most of the album with Orzabal. Raoul and the Kings of Spain also retained producer Tim Palmer from Elemental. Raoul was a commercial and critical disappointment for the band, becoming their lowest charting album in both the UK and US up to that point and receiving mixed to negative reviews. The failure of the album led Orzabal to put Tears For Fears on hiatus for the rest of the 1990s; he and Griffiths would go on to collaborate on Orzabal's debut solo album Tomcats Screaming Outside (2001).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raoul_and_the_Kings_of_Spain
The Caliphate of Córdoba (Arabic: خلافة قرطبة, romanized: Khilāfat Qurṭuba), also known as the Córdoban Caliphate, was an Arab Islamic state ruled by the Umayyad dynasty from 929 to 1031. Its territory comprised Iberia and parts of North Africa, with its capital in Córdoba. It succeeded the Emirate of Córdoba upon the self-proclamation of Umayyad emir Abd ar-Rahman III as caliph in January 929.[3] The period was characterized by an expansion of trade and culture, and saw the construction of masterpieces of al-Andalus architecture.
The caliphate disintegrated in the early 11th century during the Fitna of al-Andalus, a civil war between the descendants of caliph Hisham II and the successors of his hajib (court official), Al-Mansur. In 1031, after years of infighting, the caliphate fractured into a number of independent Muslim taifa (kingdoms).[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caliphate_of_C%C3%B3rdoba
Rancho Cordova is a city in Sacramento County, California, United States which was incorporated in 2003. It is part of the Sacramento Metropolitan Area. The population was 79,332 at the 2020 census. In 2010 and 2019, Rancho Cordova received the All-America City Award.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rancho_Cordova,_California
Fortún Jiménez de Bertadoña discovered the Baja California Peninsula in early 1534. However, it was Hernán Cortés who recognized the peninsula as the "Island of California" in May 1535, and is therefore officially credited with the discovery. In January 1683, the Spanish government chartered an expedition consisting of three ships to transport a contingent of 200 men to the southern tip of Baja California. Under the command of the governor of Sinaloa, Isidoro de Atondo y Antillón, and accompanied by Jesuit priest Eusebio Francisco Kino, the ships made landfall in La Paz. The landing party was eventually forced to abandon its initial settlement due to the hostile response on the part of the natives. The missionaries attempted to establish a settlement near present-day Loreto, which they named Misión San Bruno but failed for lack of supplies.[10] Kino went on to establish a number of missions in the Pimería Alta, now located in southern Arizona, USA and Sonora, Mexico.
The Jesuit priest Juan María de Salvatierra eventually managed to establish the first permanent Spanish settlement in Baja California, the Misión Nuestra Señora de Loreto Conchó. Founded on October 19, 1697, the mission become the religious center of the peninsula and administrative capital of Las Californias. From there, other Jesuits went out to establish other settlements throughout the lower two-thirds of the peninsula, founding 17 missions and several visitas (sub-missions) between 1697 and 1767.[11]
Unlike the mainland settlements that were designed to be self-sustaining enterprises, the remote and harsh conditions on the peninsula made it all but impossible to build and maintain these missions without ongoing assistance from the mainland. Supply lines from across the Gulf of California, including from the missions and ranches of Padre Eusebio Kino on the mainland to the Port of Guaymas, played a crucial role in keeping the Baja California mission system intact.
During the sixty years that the Jesuits were permitted to work among the natives of California, 56 members of the Society of Jesus came to the Baja California peninsula, of whom 16 died at their posts (two as martyrs). Fifteen priests and one lay brother survived the hardships, only to be subjected to enforcement of the decree launched against the Society by King Carlos III of Spain.[12] It was rumored that the Jesuit priests had amassed a fortune on the peninsula and were becoming very powerful. On February 3, 1768 the King ordered the Jesuits forcibly expelled from the Americas and returned to the home country. Gaspar de Portolà was appointed Governor of Las Californias, with orders to supervise the Jesuit expulsion and oversee the installation of replacement Franciscan priests.[13]
The Franciscans, under the leadership of Fray Junípero Serra, took charge of the missions and closed or consolidated several of the existing installations. A total of 39 Friars Minor toiled on the peninsula during the five years and five months of Franciscan rule. Four of them died, 10 were transferred to new northern missions, and the remainder returned to Europe.[14]
Governor Portolà was put in command of an expedition to travel north and establish new settlements at San Diego and Monterey. Serra went along as leader of the missionaries, to establish missions in those places.[15] On the way north, Serra founded Misión San Fernando Rey de España de Velicatá. Francisco Palóu was left in charge of the existing missions, and founded the Visita de la Presentación in 1769.
Representatives of the Dominican order arrived in 1772, and by 1800, had established nine more missions in northern Baja, all the while continuing with the administration of the former Jesuit missions. The peninsula was divided into two separate entities in 1804, with the southern one having the seat of government established in the Port of Loreto. In 1810, Mexico sought to end Spanish colonial rule, gaining her independence in 1821, after which Mexican President Guadalupe Victoria named Lt. Col. José María Echeandía governor of Baja California Sur and divided it into four separate municipios (municipalities). The capital was moved to La Paz in 1830, after Loreto was partially destroyed by heavy rains. In 1833, after Baja California was designated as a federal territory, the governor formally put an end to the mission system by converting the missions into parish churches.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_missions_in_Baja_California
California High Court Rules Lottery Keno Game Is Illegal
By a Wall Street Journal Staff Reporter
June 25, 1996 12:01 am ET
https://www.wsj.com/articles/SB8356617103204500
Sacramento Raceway Park (SRP), commonly shortened to Sacramento Raceway or Sac Raceway, was a motorsports track on 198 acres (80 ha) near Rancho Cordova, California and the former Mather Air Force Base, known for holding weekly drag race events and annual Governors Cup Championship. It was completed in 1964 and the last races were held in November 2023.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacramento_Raceway_Park
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Michael Baigent, co-author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, confirms this history: "Many English, and it would appear, French Templars," he states, "found a Scottish refuge, and a sizable contingent is said to have fought at [King] Robert Bruce's side at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314. According to the legend - and there is evidence to support it - the order maintained itself as a coherent body in Scotland for another four centuries."61 In Scotland the Knights Templar left their mark - an octagonal pattern with the splayed cross in the middle (see Appendix 2, Fig. 6). Sometimes the mark was only the octagon. This symbol, along with the skull and crossbones, and the number 13, imprinted on dated gravestones, has assisted researchers in tracing the migration of the Templars. A descendant of Robert Bruce, the Catholic James Stuart VI, reigned in Scotland from 1567 until he ascended the British throne as James I in 1603. He succeeded the unmarried Elizabeth I (r. 1558-1603), who enforced Protestantism by law, but who, because of her lack of an heir, designated James her successor on her deathbed. During James I's reign (1603-1625) we 34 received the King James Version of the Bible, the first official English translation of the Bible. Like their ancestors, the Stuarts had been initiated into the Order of the Knights Templar, and James was more Templar than Catholic. James arrived in England with a contingent of Scottish Templars, and their first lodge opened at York in northern England at the turn of the 17th century. During James Stuart's reign the embryos of both the Scottish and York Rites of Freemasonry developed in England. At that time it was called Jacobite Freemasonry, in memory of the martyred Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay. James and his descendants were members of the Royalist Jacobite Lodges, which practiced Templar rituals. Later these rituals became known to Masons in England and America as the York Rite, and in France and America as the Scottish Rite."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
ON 27 SEPTEMBER 1540, THE SOCIETY OF JESUS RECEIVED PAPAL APPROVAL
https://www.jesuits.global/2021/09/26/on-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval/
"Numerology (known prior to the 20th century as arithmancy) is the belief in an occult, divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or more coinciding events. It is also the study of the numerical value, via an alphanumeric system, of the letters in words and names. When numerology is applied to a person's name, it is a form of onomancy. It is often associated with the paranormal, alongside astrology, and is similar to divinatory arts.[2]The term numerologist can be used for those who place faith in numerical patterns and draw inferences from them, even if those people do not practice traditional numerology. For example, in his 1997 book Numerology: Or What Pythagoras Wrought (DUDLEY 1997), mathematician Underwood Dudley uses the term to discuss practitioners of the Elliott wave principle of stock market analysis."
Numerology - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerology
"An enormous trove of gnostic learning had been brought from the eastern Mediterranean by agents of Clement VII’s great-grandfather, Cosimo d’Medici. Suppressed since the Emperor Justinian had piously shut down the pagan colleges of A t h e n s back in 5 2 9 , these celebrated mystical, scientific and philosophical scrolls and manuscripts flattered humanity. They taught that human intelligence was competent to determine truth from falsehood without guidance or assistance from any god. Since, as Protagoras put it, “man is the measure of all things,” man could control all the living powers of the universe. If elected and initiated into the secret knowledge, or gnosis, man could master the cabalah – the “royal science” of names, numbers, and symbols – to create his very own divinity." Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
F. Tupper Saussy - Rulers of Evil, Useful Knowledge About Governing Bodies.pdf (archive.org)
https://ia601808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
"Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients." The Mysteries of the Great Cross by Jay Weidner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing
The series is largely based on numerous stories from One Thousand and One Nights (Arabian Nights), most notably the tales of Aladdin, Ali Baba, and Sinbad the Sailor.[3] The story is set in an alternate recreation of the ancient Old World with several regions and nations having some resemblances with real-life counterparts from that time. In this world, all living beings possess an essence known as Rukh (ルフ, Rufu) and when they die, this essence returns to the huge flow (also known as "guidance") of Rukh that gives life to all subsequent beings in an eternal cycle of rebirth called "Fate". Once a person is overcome with sadness, anger, and hopelessness, their Rukh becomes corrupted, unstable, and black, and deviates from the main guidance in a process known as "Fall into Depravity" (堕転, Daten).
There are also several magic castles full of treasures and traps known as "Dungeons", which are each the lair of a powerful magic being, a Djinn (ジン, Jin). Individuals that manage to overcome the trials of a Dungeon and earn the allegiance of its Djinn are known as Dungeon Capturers (迷宮（ダンジョン）攻略者, Danjon Kōryakusha), gaining the ability to use its powers infused in a personal item of theirs known as a "Metal Vessel" and create less potent "Household Vessels" for their companions as well.
People can use the Rukh in their bodies to create an energy known as Magoi (マゴイ) to power their magical weapons and abilities. This energy must be used with care, as despite the fact that an individual's magoi can be restored with feeding and rest, once fully exhausted it causes their death. Among those that can perform magic with their own Magoi there is a rare class of magicians known as Magi (マギ), that can also use Magoi from the Rukh around them, greatly increasing their capabilities. A Magi usually chooses Dungeon Capturers to offer guidance and protection making them into their King Vessels (王の器, Ō no Utsuwa). There are several nations in history that were founded or improved by the rule of such individuals.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magi:_The_Labyrinth_of_Magic
"The fundamental idea of magis is that we try to do the more, the better, the greater, for God, not for ourselves, as James Martin, SJ, explains."
Magis - Ignatian Spirituality
"Magis
Synchronically, comparative of magnopere (“much, greatly”), adverbial form of magnus (“big, great”), built from its root + Proto-Indo-European *-is, zero-grade of *-yōs. Full grade in maior/maius.
Alternative forms
mage
Noun
magīs m
dative/ablative plural of magus"
magis - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
Magus
From Latin magus, from Ancient Greek μάγος (mágos, “magician”), from Μάγος (Mágos, “Magian”), of an indeterminate Old Iranian origin (see Μάγος for details). Doublet of mage.
"magus, plural Magi, member of an ancient Persian clan specializing in cultic activities. The name is the Latinized form of magoi (e.g., in Herodotus 1:101), the ancient Greek transliteration of the Iranian original. From it the word magic is derived.
It is disputed whether the magi were from the beginning followers of Zoroaster and his first propagandists. They do not appear as such in the trilingual inscription of Bīsitūn, in which Darius the Great describes his speedy and final triumph over the magi who had revolted against his rule (522 BC). Rather it appears that they constituted a priesthood serving several religions. The magi were a priestly caste during the Seleucid, Parthian, and Sāsānian periods; later parts of the Avesta, such as the ritualistic sections of the Vidēvdāt (Vendidad), probably derive from them. From the 1st century AD onward the word in its Syriac form (magusai) was applied to magicians and soothsayers, chiefly from Babylonia, with a reputation for the most varied forms of wisdom. As long as the Persian empire lasted there was always a distinction between the Persian magi, who were credited with profound and extraordinary religious knowledge, and the Babylonian magi, who were often considered to be outright imposters."
Magus | Zoroastrianism, Priests, Rituals | Britannica
"Simon Magus (Greek Σίμων ὁ μάγος, Latin: Simon Magus), also known as Simon the Sorcerer or Simon the Magician, was a religious figure whose confrontation with Peter is recorded in the Acts of the Apostles.[1] The act of simony, or paying for position, is named after Simon, who tried to buy his way into the power of the Apostles."
Simon Magus - Wikipedia
"As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page.
We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill.
Notice the following:
Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ...
The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification.
It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain.
Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome.
However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church):
"On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368).
What an admission!
Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964)
When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus."
https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
On Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)
Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"
Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
Ricardo da Silva, S.J.
August 02, 2023
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
Raoul and the Kings of Spain
Tears For Fears
Raoul and the Kings of Spain - YouTube
Two HEADS, One TABLE
January 19 at 1:04 PM ·
Yesterday. The longest title-reign in WWE history, held by Bruno Sammartino, came to an end 53 years ago.
Tomorrow. Your Tribal Chief will surpass Sammartino’s second longest reign at 1237 days.
Roman Reigns has become a Time Traveler.
☝🏾☝🏽 #Roman #RomanReigns #WWE #WrestleMania #RoyalRumble #EliminationChamber
https://www.facebook.com/TwoHeadsPodcast/posts/pfbid05anNCcfMP4HGTCwrUYBdQenTVJZd67ftByppJfy92Q9foomZd8jTS6ahwvEqt4nPl
Bruno is a first name and surname of Old Germanic origin. In the Latin languages, it comes from Brunus, a Latinized form of a Germanic name composed of the root brun-, which can mean burnished (polished, with luste) and also moreno, also present in the words braun (in German) and brown (in English).
https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=sammartino
Sammartino
Italian: habitational name from any of numerous places called with San Martino (from the dedication of their churches to Saint Martin; see Martin ).
https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=sammartino
The Freemasons' Code: Dan Brown reveals the message that told him the door to the lodge is open
Wednesday 22 May 2013 09:22 BST
His best-selling novels illuminate the shadowy organisations that supposedly run the world. But Dan Brown was “honoured” to receive an invitation to join the Freemasons, the arcane fraternity whose tentacles are said to extend into the highest echelons of power.
Tonight the Da Vinci Code author made a rare public appearance, discussing his latest Dante-inspired blockbuster, Inferno, in front of 1,500 fans in London.
https://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/books/news/the-freemasons-code-dan-brown-reveals-the-message-that-told-him-the-door-to-the-lodge-is-open-8625968.html
"Martin may either be a given name or surname. In Scotland, Martin or McMartin is a common surname of Scottish Gaelic origin. Martin is, however, more common as a masculine given name in many languages and cultures. It comes from the Latin name Martinus, which is a late derived form of the name of the Roman god Mars, protective godhead of the Latins and, therefore, god of war.[1] The meaning is usually rendered in reference to the god as "of Mars", or "of war/warlike" ("martial"). Alternatively, it may also be derived from the Proto-Germanic elements "mar", meaning famous and "tank", meaning thought, counsel."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_(name)
With the connections between the Freyfechtere and the Protestant Reformation in mind, it is also interesting to note that the seal of the Protestant reformist Martin Luther was based on a five-petaled Rosa Alba, a heart and a cross, where the various elements and colours have specific symbolical meanings regarding Christian virtues and vice.
Furthermore, a deep interest in mathematics and geometry was common during the Renaissance, as evidenced by daVinci’s Vitruvian Man from ca 1487AD. This drawing was made to visualize the ideal human proportions with geometry as described by the Roman architect Vitruvius in his treatise De Archietectura, where he described the human figure as being the chief source of proportion for architecture. The human body, as created by God was simply seen as the ultimate perfection and a synthesis of Divinity and Humanity.
This has also been connected to the idea of the Golden Ratio as can be seen in Agrippa’s human pentagram below and this concept has been used extensively in various aspects of society.
So, what about the pentagram and sword cuts then? Well, historically the pentagram has been drawn both point up and point down and neither related to Satanism as many believe today. But, what is interesting for when interpreting the fencing treatises, is that when a pentagram is overlaid upon a body, it gives diagonal and horisontal lines that pass outside of the body contour with a starting and ending point at the head and corner points that work with several of the guards and cuts."
https://web.archive.org/web/20200811030401/https://hroarr.com/article/the-rose-and-the-pentagram/
THE RELIGIOUS WARS OF FRANCE
There could be no greater fallacy than the theory that underground conspiracies are carried on only by poor, the downtrodden, and revolutionaries. The French Royal war against the Huguenots began as an underground movement.
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry1
The Religious Wars of France started after the reign of King Henry II of Valois (r.1547-1559) and during the regency of his placable queen, Catherine. The underlying cause of the Religious Wars was not the Reformation; nor was it a conflict between Sion and the Templars. It was an internal struggle between competing Merovingians. This chapter will focus on the intrigues surrounding the second and third Religious Wars, which plunged the Holy Grail royalty into a bloodbath that lasted from 1562 to 1594.
The Merovingian "Great Plan"
As noted in chapter 1, the Merovingians had a "Secret Doctrine" (also called the "Great Plan"), which in part called for the creation of a Universal Throne in Europe. Three esoteric properties would be required for the holder of the Universal Throne to be legitimate:
(1) he must possess the Spear of Destiny, as described in chapter 1;
(2) he must also be the Holy Roman Emperor; and
(3) he must hold the title, "King of Jerusalem."
The Merovingian king with these three properties in his possession would not only be the ruler of the world, he would be the Lost King of the Merovingians, or in Holy Grail eschatology - the Messiah of Israel. The Plan began in earnest at Gisors shortly after the Priory of Sion officially separated from the Templars in 1188. To initiate the Plan, the existing Carolingian thrones of Europe were to be subverted or otherwise overthrown. This not only involved marriage with Carolingian royalty, but sometimes necessitated covert political intrigue, assassination, or an overt seizure of power. Once the Carolingians were removed, the Merovingians would cooperate in combining, through intermarriage, various Holy Blood families to create in one line the three esoteric properties required to establish world government.2"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Carolina
1663, North American colony named for King Charles II (the Latin form of the male proper name is Carolus). Earlier French colonists had called the region Caroline (1564) in honor of Charles IX, King of France, and a 1629 grant here by Charles I of England was named Carolana.
The name at first referred to modern South Carolina, but the tract originally included North Carolina and Georgia; North Carolina first was used 1691, in reference to settlements made from Virginia. The official division into north and south dates from 1710. It has been used generically in forming species names in botany and zoology from 1734. Related: Carolinian.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Carolina
Manipulating Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics: Civil War for a Merovingian Universal Throne
History tells us that the Reformation in the 16th century divided old France between Protestants and Catholics. The accepted historical consensus is that a group of warlike Protestants, calling themselves Huguenots, precipitated the events that ended with their massacre on St. Bartholomew's Day, August 24, 1572. We are not told of the Priory of Sion conspiracy that manipulated both sides of the conflict - a conflict that was fought to create for the Merovingians a Universal Throne.
Players in the Drama
Conspiring for dominance, or survival, in the midst of France's Religious Wars were three royal families:
(1) the pro-Protestant House of Bourbon:
(2) the ardent Catholic House of Guise (subordinate to the House of Lorraine); and
(3) the amiable Catholic House of Valois.
The Houses of Valois and Guise were Merovingian, whereas the Bourbons were not. Not yet. Bourbon royalty, protecting the Huguenots, ruled southwest France under a loose form of republicanism. The House of Guise, fighting viciously to annihilate the Huguenots, were the cadet branch or military arm of the Merovingian House of Lorraine, then ruling the Netherlands. Most powerful was the House of Valois, ruling northern France. Valois kings, more or less, desired peace rather than civil war between Protestants and Catholics. Their attitude only weakened an already rapidly eroding dominant Catholic position. The Valois dynasty began with Charles of Valois (1328-1350), nephew of Merovingian Philip iv; also known as Philip the Fair. He was the same Philip who attempted the destruction of the Knights Templar and had Jacques de Molay burned at the stake in 1314.~ Charles of Valois became King Philip VI and held the Merovingian title King of Jerusalem.5 In 1483 the title passed to the House of Lorraine through marriage, remaining there until 1735. A century after the Valois dynasty was born, the Bourbon dynasty to the south joined the Protestant movement. Valois kings, already trying to contain the nominally Protestant Bourbons, were also having difficulty outside their borders. Austria's House of Habsburg (or Hapsburg) had sons on the thrones surrounding France. The Habsburg goal was to capture the French throne, then force a marriage with the House of Lorraine to obtain in one or two generations the "King of Jerusalem" title. Already the title of Holy Roman Emperor was attached to the Austrian throne, which throne also possessed the Spear of Destiny. The Habsburgs were well on their way to fulfilling the conditions of the Secret Doctrine for the Merovingians long-desired one-world empire! Not willing to surrender the title "King of Jerusalem," the House of Lorraine conspired with their cadet House of Guise to take the powerful French throne for themselves, hoping thereby, to curb the Habsburg plan. Their strategy was to weaken the Valois dynasty through civil war, which meant exacerbating the existing strife between Protestants and Catholics. To preserve their kingdom against this turmoil, the House of Valois was forced to continual appeasement when wars broke out between the Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics. These conflicts became known as the Religious Wars of France.
Priory of Sion and the Religious Wars: Sion's Grand Masters Back Bourbon Huguenots
Substantial evidence confirms that the Priory of Sion was manipulating both sides in the Religious Wars. The dukes of Lorraine, holding the title "King of Jerusalem," deployed two Grand Masters to France, both from the Guise clan. They were Ferdinand de Gonzague, better known as Ferrante de Gonzaga (GM 1527-1575), and Louis de Nevers, also known as Louis de Gonzaga (GM 1575-1595). Louis was the nephew of Ferrante. Their apparent assignment, which met with partial success, was to exterminate the Merovingian House of Valois in favor of the Merovingian House of Guise.6 Evidence supports the claim that to accomplish their task, the two Grand Masters of Sion backed the Bourbon Huguenot armies in order to weaken both the Valois dynasty and the Catholic Church. According to Holy Blood, Holy Grail, during the second and third quarters of the 16th century, Grand Master Ferrante "seems to have been covertly in league with the duke of Guise, who [in 1563] came within a hair's breadth of seizing the French throne."7 In the last quarter of the 16th century, Grand Master Louis de Nevers "effectively exterminated the old Valois dynasty of France and nearly obtained the throne for the [House of Guise]."8
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern."
The Messianic Legacy
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
The House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma."
House of Bourbon - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Bourbon
"Bourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty."
Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bourbon_whiskey
"Revelation 17:6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 [k]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [l]I wondered with great marvel.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A6&version=GNV
"The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. "
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The surname Howe was first found in Berkshire, where the name could also have been a baptismal name as in "son of Hugh," [1] while another reference claims the name has geographical significance as in the south: "a small round hill" and in the north: "a hollow place or plain." The medieval form of the name is "At How" and is usually synonymous with Hill, having derived from the Anglo-Saxon word "how," meaning "mountain." [2]"
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.
The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.
Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.
The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".
From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter."
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm.imhbak.2010-02-05
Vatican Assassins The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936
The Eccles Building, Fed Headquarters, Washington, D.C., 1989 #365
As Hawaii’s Laie Mormon Temple was patterned after the ancient Temple of Solomon, even so the Eccles Building resembles the historic Jerusalem Temple. Distinct from the location and function of the Department of the Treasury, this impressive “pagan cathedral” built for the Federal Reserve Board illustrates the power of the Black Pope decreeing the Empire’s economic policies. The Fed is controlled through the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) with offices in both New York City and Washington, D.C. The CFR is overseen and guided by the Jesuits of Georgetown University; the Order’s enforcers, keeping all politicians in line who may be a threat to its Fed, is the FBI/CIA—the co-assassins of JFK!
Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
SACROS LATERAN ECCLES
OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS
ECCLESIARUM MATER
ET CAPUT
English Translation:
HOLY LATERAN CHURCH,
MOTHER AND HEAD
OF ALL CHURCHES
OF ALL CHURCHES
Basilica of St. John Lateran
The Main or East Façade
https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11]
L. D. S. "
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy
The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome
Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT
https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
FHP: Woman urinates on herself, sings gospel songs after DUI arrest following Florida Keys polic...
Dec 13, 2023
Authorities have released new information regarding a dangerous police pursuit that took place on Sunday in the Florida Keys.
FHP: Woman urinates on herself, sings gospel songs after DUI arrest following Florida Keys polic... - YouTube
The Camino de Santiago (Latin: Peregrinatio Compostellana, "Pilgrimage of Compostela"; Galician: O Camiño de Santiago),[1] or in English the Way of St. James, is a network of pilgrims' ways or pilgrimages leading to the shrine of the apostle James in the cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in Galicia in northwestern Spain, where tradition holds that the remains of the apostle are buried.
As Pope Benedict XVI said, "It is a way sown with so many demonstrations of fervour, repentance, hospitality, art and culture which speak to us eloquently of the spiritual roots of the Old Continent."[2] Many still follow its routes as a form of spiritual path or retreat for their spiritual growth. It is also popular with hikers, cyclists, and organized tour groups.
Created and established after the discovery of the relics of Saint James the Great at the beginning of the 9th century, the Way of St James became a major pilgrimage route of medieval Christianity from the 10th century onwards. But it was only after the liberation of Granada in 1492, under the reign of the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile, that Pope Alexander VI officially declared the Camino de Santiago to be one of the "three great pilgrimages of Christendom", along with Jerusalem and the Via Francigena to Rome.
In 1987, the Camino, which encompasses several routes in Spain, France, and Portugal, was declared the first Cultural Route of the Council of Europe. Since 2013, the Camino has attracted more than 200,000 pilgrims each year, with an annual growth rate of more than 10 percent. Pilgrims come mainly on foot and often from nearby cities, requiring several days of walking to reach Santiago. The French Way gathers two-thirds of the walkers, but other minor routes are experiencing a growth in popularity. The French Way and the Northern routes in Spain were inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List, followed by the routes in France in 1998, because of their historical significance for Christianity as a major pilgrimage route and their testimony to the exchange of ideas and cultures across the routes.[3][4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camino_de_Santiago
King Henry VII, the founder of the royal house of Tudor
Henry VII's foreign policy had an objective of dynastic security: he formed an alliance with Scotland with the marriage in 1503 of his daughter Margaret to James IV of Scotland, and with Spain through the marriage of his son Arthur to Catherine of Aragon, cementing an alliance with the Spanish monarchs, Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile. The newlyweds spent their honeymoon at Ludlow Castle, the traditional seat of the Prince of Wales.[12] However, four months after the marriage, Arthur died, leaving his younger brother Henry as heir apparent. Henry VII acquired a papal dispensation allowing Prince Henry to marry Arthur's widow; however, Henry VII delayed the marriage.
Henry VII limited his involvement in European politics. He went to war only twice: once in 1489 during the French–Breton War and the invasion of Brittany, and in 1496–1497 in revenge for Scottish support of Perkin Warbeck and for the Scottish invasion of northern England. Henry VII made peace with France in 1492 and the war against Scotland was abandoned because of the Cornish rebellion of 1497. Henry VII made peace with James IV in 1502 with the Treaty of Perpetual Peace, paving the way for the marriage of his daughter Margaret.[12]
One of the main concerns of Henry VII during his reign was the re-accumulation of the funds in the royal treasury. England had never been one of the wealthier European countries, and after the Wars of the Roses this was even more true. Through his strict monetary strategy, he was able to leave a considerable amount of money in the Treasury for his son and successor, Henry VIII. Although it is debated whether Henry VII was a great king, he certainly was a successful one if only because he restored the nation's finances, strengthened the judicial system and successfully denied all other claimants to the throne, thus further securing it for his heir.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tudor
The Union of the Crowns (Scottish Gaelic: Aonadh nan Crùintean; Scots: Union o the Crouns)[1][2] was the accession of James VI of Scotland to the throne of the Kingdom of England as James I and the practical unification of some functions (such as overseas diplomacy) of the two separate realms under a single individual on 24 March 1603. Whilst a misnomer, therefore, what is popularly known as "The Union of the Crowns" followed the death of James's cousin, Elizabeth I of England, the last monarch of the Tudor dynasty.[3]
The union was personal or dynastic, with the Crown of England and the Crown of Scotland remaining both distinct and separate despite James's best efforts to create a new imperial throne. England and Scotland continued as two separate states sharing a monarch, who directed their domestic and foreign policies, along with Ireland, until the Acts of Union of 1707 during the reign of the last Stuart monarch, Anne. However, there was a republican interregnum in the 1650s, during which the Tender of Union of Oliver Cromwell created the Commonwealth of England and Scotland which ended with the Stuart Restoration.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Union_of_the_Crowns
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
The House of Stuart, originally spelled Stewart, was a royal house of Scotland, England, Ireland and later Great Britain. The family name comes from the office of High Steward of Scotland, which had been held by the family progenitor Walter fitz Alan (c. 1150). The name Stewart and variations had become established as a family name by the time of his grandson Walter Stewart. The first monarch of the Stewart line was Robert II, whose male-line descendants were kings and queens in Scotland from 1371, and of England, Ireland and Great Britain from 1603, until 1714. Mary, Queen of Scots (r. 1542–1567), was brought up in France where she adopted the French spelling of the name Stuart.
In 1503, James IV married Margaret Tudor, thus linking the reigning royal houses of Scotland and England. Margaret's niece, Elizabeth I of England died without issue in 1603, and James IV's and Margaret's great-grandson James VI of Scotland succeeded to the thrones of England and Ireland as James I in the Union of the Crowns. The Stuarts were monarchs of Britain and Ireland and its growing empire until the death of Queen Anne in 1714, except for the period of the Commonwealth between 1649 and 1660.[note 3]
In total, nine Stewart/Stuart monarchs ruled Scotland alone from 1371 until 1603, the last of whom was James VI, before his accession in England. Two Stuart queens ruled the isles following the Glorious Revolution in 1688: Mary II and Anne. Both were the Protestant daughters of James VII and II by his first wife Anne Hyde and the great-grandchildren of James VI and I. Their father had converted to Catholicism and his new wife gave birth to a son in 1688, who was to be brought up as a Roman Catholic; so James was deposed by Parliament in 1689, in favour of his daughters. However, neither daughter had any children who survived to adulthood, so the crown passed to the House of Hanover on the death of Queen Anne in 1714 under the terms of the Act of Settlement 1701 and the Act of Security 1704. The House of Hanover had become linked to the House of Stuart through the line of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia.
After the loss of the throne, the descendants of James VII and II continued for several generations to attempt to reclaim the Scottish and English (and later British) throne as the rightful heirs, their supporters being known as Jacobites. Since the early 19th century, when the James II direct line failed, there have been no active claimants from the Stuart family. The current Jacobite heir to the claims of the historical Stuart monarchs is a distant cousin Franz, Duke of Bavaria, of the House of Wittelsbach. The senior living member of the royal Stewart family, descended in a legitimate male line from Robert II of Scotland, is Andrew Richard Charles Stuart, 9th Earl Castle Stewart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Stuart
Mazatlán (Spanish pronunciation: [masaˈtlan] ⓘ) is a city in the Mexican state of Sinaloa. The city serves as the municipal seat for the surrounding municipio, known as the Mazatlán Municipality. It is located on the Pacific coast across from the southernmost tip of the Baja California Peninsula.
Mazatlán is a Nahuatl word for "place of deer". The city was colonized in 1531 by the Conquistador where many indigenous people lived. By the mid-19th century, a large group of immigrants arrived from Germany. Over time, Mazatlán developed into a commercial seaport, importing equipment for the nearby gold and silver mines. It served as the capital of Sinaloa from 1859 to 1873. The German settlers also influenced the local music, banda, with some genres being an alteration of Bavarian folk music. The settlers established the Pacifico Brewery on 14 March 1900. Mazatlán has a rich culture and art community. In addition to the Angela Peralta Theater, Mazatlán has many galleries and artist's studios, such as the Mazatlán's art museum, the Museo del Arte, which both have exhibits from Mexican and international artists.
With a population of 438,434 (city) and 489,987 (municipality) as of the 2010 census, Mazatlán is the second-largest city in the state. It is also a tourist destination, with its beaches lined with resort hotels. A car ferry crosses the Gulf of California, from Mazatlán to La Paz, Baja California Sur. The municipality has a land area of 3,068.48 km2 (1,184.75 sq mi) and includes smaller outlying communities such as Villa Unión, La Noria, El Quelite, and El Habal. Mazatlán is served by General Rafael Buelna International Airport.
Mazatlán etymologically comes from the Nahuatl language and means "Land of deer" (mazatl "deer" and tlan referring to a place abundant with something).[1]
Originally, the name Presidio of Mazatlán was used for what is now called Villa Unión. The port of Mazatlán served as a reference to arrive to Presidio by sea, and was called the Islands of Mazatlán. By decree of the Estado de Occidente, on September 11, 1828, Presidio of Mazatlán was renamed Villa of the Union. This freed the name Mazatlán (land of deer), and since the port was known as Islas de Mazatlán, the name was adopted.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mazatl%C3%A1n
The origins of the first ratlines are connected to various developments in Vatican-Argentine relations before and during World War II.[7] As early as 1942, Roman Cardinal Luigi Maglione – evidently at the behest of Pope Pius XII – contacted an ambassador of Argentina regarding that country's willingness to generously accept European Catholic immigrants in a timely manner, allowing them to live and work.[8] German priest Anton Weber, the head of Rome's Society of Saint Raphael, traveled to Portugal with intentions to continue to Argentina, seemingly to lay the groundwork for Catholic immigration.[8]
Catholic leaders apparently accepted working with the Nazis in order to fight the common enemy of Bolshevism. By 1944, ratline activity centered in Francoist Spain was conducted to facilitate the escape of Nazis.[9] Among the primary organizers were Charles Lescat, a French member of Action Française – an organization suppressed by Pope Pius XI and rehabilitated by Pius XII – and Pierre Daye, a Belgian with contacts in the Spanish government.[10] Lescat and Daye were the first to flee Europe with the help of Argentine cardinal Antonio Caggiano.[10]
By 1946, there were hundreds of war criminals in Spain, as well as thousands of former Nazis and fascists.[11] According to then-United States Secretary of State James F. Byrnes, Vatican cooperation in turning over these "asylum-seekers" was "negligible".[11] Historian Michael Phayer argues that Pius XII was primarily focused on fighting communism and would prefer "fascist war criminals [sail] to the New World rather than [rot] in POW camps".[12] Unlike the Vatican emigration operation in Italy which centered on Vatican City, the Spanish ratlines – though fostered by the Vatican – were relatively independent of the Vatican Emigration Bureau's hierarchy.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)
elk (n.)
late Old English elch, from Old Norse elgr or from an alteration of Old English elh, eolh (perhaps via French scribes), or possibly from Middle High German elch (OED's suggestion), all from Proto-Germanic *elkh- (source also of Old High German elaho). The modern word "is not the normal phonetic representative" of the Old English one [OED].
The Germanic words are related to the general word for "deer" in Balto-Slavic (such as Russian losu, Czech los; also see eland), from PIE *olki-, perhaps with reference to the reddish color from root *el- (2) "red, brown" (in animal and tree names); compare Sanskrit harina- "deer," from hari- "reddish-brown." Greek alke and Latin alces probably are Germanic loan-words. Applied to similar-looking but unrelated animals in North America. Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks founded N.Y.C. 1868, originally a society of actors and writers.
Entries linking to elk
eland (n.)
Cape elk, large South African antelope, 1786, from Dutch eland "elk," probably from a Baltic source akin to Lithuanian elnias "deer," from PIE *el- (2) "red, brown" (see elk), cognate with first element in Greek Elaphebolion, name of the ninth month of the Attic year (corresponding to late March-early April), literally "deer-hunting (month)." Borrowed earlier in English as ellan (1610s, via French), ellend (from the German form of the word).
alder (n.)
tree related to the birch, Old English alor "alder," from Proto-Germanic *aliso (source also of Old Norse ölr, Danish elle, Swedish al, Dutch els, German erle), from the ancient PIE name of the tree (source also of Russian olicha, Polish olcha, Latin alnus (French aune), Lithuanian alksnis), from root *el- (2) "red, brown," used in forming animal and tree names (see elk).
The unetymological -d- was added 14c.; the historical form aller survived until 18c. in literary English and persists in dialects, such as Lancashire owler, which is partly from Norse.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/elk
"When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions
"From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."
Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.
"The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."
What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique
https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.
"Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."
Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)
https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name
"The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."
Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest
"Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""
heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
"The Union Générale.
Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.
Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."
ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909
"Crest: The shield is surmounted by a baronial crown, wound round with small pearls and decorated with five large pearls, topped with three crowns which are surrounded with, on the right, black and gold and on the left blue and silver covering, on top of noble "tournament-style" helmets; from the crown positioned above the visor of the helmet in the centre stands the eagle as described above, the helmets on the right and left are turned towards one another, from the crown on the right helmet floats a golden star between two alternately coloured gold and black buffalo horns, from the crown on the left helmet come three ostrich feathers, viz. two blue and one silver."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren."
Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump
"Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."
"In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"
Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild
"The aquila, or eagle, is one the most enduring symbols of Roman civilization. While different animals and mythological creatures served as meaningful signifiers throughout the Republic and Imperial eras, the eagle continuously symbolized power and authority. Subsequent nations, from Poland to the United States to Nazi Germany, have adopted eagles as their national symbols, both for their intrinsic meaning and in an attempt to evoke the Roman Empire."
Roman Eagle (Aquila) | UNRV
https://www.unrv.com/military/roman-eagle-aquila.php
"Motto: Beneath the shield are written on a flowing red and white band the Latin words: 'Concordia, Integritas, Industria' (Harmony, Integrity, Industry)."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com)
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Elks Tower is an Italian Renaissance building located at 921 11th Street in Sacramento, California. It stands fourteen stories tall, and is the former home to the transmitting tower for the KRXQ. At the time of its construction, it not only was a home for the Elks, it also had approximately 100 hotel rooms and a storefront.[2]
Early history
This led to the construction of a new, 226-foot-tall Elks Temple, built out of brick and steel, located at the northeast corner of 11th and J Street. It was dedicated as the home of Sacramento Elks Lodge No. 6 on June 22, 1926.[citation needed]
"I am not proud because we built higher, not proud because we built bigger, but proud because we have build a temple to Elkdome in the city of Sacramento, which already is becoming the topic of conversation wherever Elks congregate and which before long will be instrumental in placing the name of Sacramento on the lips of nearly every Elk throughout the nation." (sic)
— Walter Hicks
Late 1960s
In 1968, the thirteenth floor of the building became home to the newly created 98.5 FM radio station, today's KRXQ.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elks_Tower
"The next it was gone, as Osiris was murdered by his brother and literally dismembered — chopped into 14 pieces and scattered across the country. His wife, Isis, who was also his sister, retrieved all of the pieces except one: his penis. It had been eaten by fish in the Nile."
Ancient Egypt and the Mystery of the Missing Phallus | by Minneapolis Institute of Art | Minneapolis Institute of Art | Medium
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation
"CAVE of Saint Ignatius
The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."
Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa (covamanresa.cat)
https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa
"3) The mosaics on the floor depicting vegetable items. We should notice the font of living water that gratifies the thirsty deer (Psalm 42) and symbolizes the desire of Ignatius and those who pray in the Cave. We should also observe the deceitful serpent hiding in the underbrush [SpEx 334], whom Ignatius had to unmask. Everything moves us to maintain a moment of silence. May the silence of the Cave engulf us."
https://www.cristianismeijusticia.net/sites/default/files/pdf/gui9.pdf
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
Vatican Assassins The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936
The Eccles Building, Fed Headquarters, Washington, D.C., 1989 #365
As Hawaii’s Laie Mormon Temple was patterned after the ancient Temple of Solomon, even so the Eccles Building resembles the historic Jerusalem Temple. Distinct from the location and function of the Department of the Treasury, this impressive “pagan cathedral” built for the Federal Reserve Board illustrates the power of the Black Pope decreeing the Empire’s economic policies. The Fed is controlled through the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) with offices in both New York City and Washington, D.C. The CFR is overseen and guided by the Jesuits of Georgetown University; the Order’s enforcers, keeping all politicians in line who may be a threat to its Fed, is the FBI/CIA—the co-assassins of JFK!
Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
SACROS LATERAN ECCLES
OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS
ECCLESIARUM MATER
ET CAPUT
English Translation:
HOLY LATERAN CHURCH,
MOTHER AND HEAD
OF ALL CHURCHES
OF ALL CHURCHES
Basilica of St. John Lateran
The Main or East Façade
https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11]
L. D. S. "
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy
The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome
Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT
https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Camino de Santiago (Latin: Peregrinatio Compostellana, "Pilgrimage of Compostela"; Galician: O Camiño de Santiago),[1] or in English the Way of St. James, is a network of pilgrims' ways or pilgrimages leading to the shrine of the apostle James in the cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in Galicia in northwestern Spain, where tradition holds that the remains of the apostle are buried.
As Pope Benedict XVI said, "It is a way sown with so many demonstrations of fervour, repentance, hospitality, art and culture which speak to us eloquently of the spiritual roots of the Old Continent."[2] Many still follow its routes as a form of spiritual path or retreat for their spiritual growth. It is also popular with hikers, cyclists, and organized tour groups.
Created and established after the discovery of the relics of Saint James the Great at the beginning of the 9th century, the Way of St James became a major pilgrimage route of medieval Christianity from the 10th century onwards. But it was only after the liberation of Granada in 1492, under the reign of the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile, that Pope Alexander VI officially declared the Camino de Santiago to be one of the "three great pilgrimages of Christendom", along with Jerusalem and the Via Francigena to Rome.
In 1987, the Camino, which encompasses several routes in Spain, France, and Portugal, was declared the first Cultural Route of the Council of Europe. Since 2013, the Camino has attracted more than 200,000 pilgrims each year, with an annual growth rate of more than 10 percent. Pilgrims come mainly on foot and often from nearby cities, requiring several days of walking to reach Santiago. The French Way gathers two-thirds of the walkers, but other minor routes are experiencing a growth in popularity. The French Way and the Northern routes in Spain were inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List, followed by the routes in France in 1998, because of their historical significance for Christianity as a major pilgrimage route and their testimony to the exchange of ideas and cultures across the routes.[3][4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camino_de_Santiago
King Henry VII, the founder of the royal house of Tudor
Henry VII's foreign policy had an objective of dynastic security: he formed an alliance with Scotland with the marriage in 1503 of his daughter Margaret to James IV of Scotland, and with Spain through the marriage of his son Arthur to Catherine of Aragon, cementing an alliance with the Spanish monarchs, Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile. The newlyweds spent their honeymoon at Ludlow Castle, the traditional seat of the Prince of Wales.[12] However, four months after the marriage, Arthur died, leaving his younger brother Henry as heir apparent. Henry VII acquired a papal dispensation allowing Prince Henry to marry Arthur's widow; however, Henry VII delayed the marriage.
Henry VII limited his involvement in European politics. He went to war only twice: once in 1489 during the French–Breton War and the invasion of Brittany, and in 1496–1497 in revenge for Scottish support of Perkin Warbeck and for the Scottish invasion of northern England. Henry VII made peace with France in 1492 and the war against Scotland was abandoned because of the Cornish rebellion of 1497. Henry VII made peace with James IV in 1502 with the Treaty of Perpetual Peace, paving the way for the marriage of his daughter Margaret.[12]
One of the main concerns of Henry VII during his reign was the re-accumulation of the funds in the royal treasury. England had never been one of the wealthier European countries, and after the Wars of the Roses this was even more true. Through his strict monetary strategy, he was able to leave a considerable amount of money in the Treasury for his son and successor, Henry VIII. Although it is debated whether Henry VII was a great king, he certainly was a successful one if only because he restored the nation's finances, strengthened the judicial system and successfully denied all other claimants to the throne, thus further securing it for his heir.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tudor
The Union of the Crowns (Scottish Gaelic: Aonadh nan Crùintean; Scots: Union o the Crouns)[1][2] was the accession of James VI of Scotland to the throne of the Kingdom of England as James I and the practical unification of some functions (such as overseas diplomacy) of the two separate realms under a single individual on 24 March 1603. Whilst a misnomer, therefore, what is popularly known as "The Union of the Crowns" followed the death of James's cousin, Elizabeth I of England, the last monarch of the Tudor dynasty.[3]
The union was personal or dynastic, with the Crown of England and the Crown of Scotland remaining both distinct and separate despite James's best efforts to create a new imperial throne. England and Scotland continued as two separate states sharing a monarch, who directed their domestic and foreign policies, along with Ireland, until the Acts of Union of 1707 during the reign of the last Stuart monarch, Anne. However, there was a republican interregnum in the 1650s, during which the Tender of Union of Oliver Cromwell created the Commonwealth of England and Scotland which ended with the Stuart Restoration.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Union_of_the_Crowns
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
The House of Stuart, originally spelled Stewart, was a royal house of Scotland, England, Ireland and later Great Britain. The family name comes from the office of High Steward of Scotland, which had been held by the family progenitor Walter fitz Alan (c. 1150). The name Stewart and variations had become established as a family name by the time of his grandson Walter Stewart. The first monarch of the Stewart line was Robert II, whose male-line descendants were kings and queens in Scotland from 1371, and of England, Ireland and Great Britain from 1603, until 1714. Mary, Queen of Scots (r. 1542–1567), was brought up in France where she adopted the French spelling of the name Stuart.
In 1503, James IV married Margaret Tudor, thus linking the reigning royal houses of Scotland and England. Margaret's niece, Elizabeth I of England died without issue in 1603, and James IV's and Margaret's great-grandson James VI of Scotland succeeded to the thrones of England and Ireland as James I in the Union of the Crowns. The Stuarts were monarchs of Britain and Ireland and its growing empire until the death of Queen Anne in 1714, except for the period of the Commonwealth between 1649 and 1660.[note 3]
In total, nine Stewart/Stuart monarchs ruled Scotland alone from 1371 until 1603, the last of whom was James VI, before his accession in England. Two Stuart queens ruled the isles following the Glorious Revolution in 1688: Mary II and Anne. Both were the Protestant daughters of James VII and II by his first wife Anne Hyde and the great-grandchildren of James VI and I. Their father had converted to Catholicism and his new wife gave birth to a son in 1688, who was to be brought up as a Roman Catholic; so James was deposed by Parliament in 1689, in favour of his daughters. However, neither daughter had any children who survived to adulthood, so the crown passed to the House of Hanover on the death of Queen Anne in 1714 under the terms of the Act of Settlement 1701 and the Act of Security 1704. The House of Hanover had become linked to the House of Stuart through the line of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia.
After the loss of the throne, the descendants of James VII and II continued for several generations to attempt to reclaim the Scottish and English (and later British) throne as the rightful heirs, their supporters being known as Jacobites. Since the early 19th century, when the James II direct line failed, there have been no active claimants from the Stuart family. The current Jacobite heir to the claims of the historical Stuart monarchs is a distant cousin Franz, Duke of Bavaria, of the House of Wittelsbach. The senior living member of the royal Stewart family, descended in a legitimate male line from Robert II of Scotland, is Andrew Richard Charles Stuart, 9th Earl Castle Stewart.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Stuart
Mazatlán (Spanish pronunciation: [masaˈtlan] ⓘ) is a city in the Mexican state of Sinaloa. The city serves as the municipal seat for the surrounding municipio, known as the Mazatlán Municipality. It is located on the Pacific coast across from the southernmost tip of the Baja California Peninsula.
Mazatlán is a Nahuatl word for "place of deer". The city was colonized in 1531 by the Conquistador where many indigenous people lived. By the mid-19th century, a large group of immigrants arrived from Germany. Over time, Mazatlán developed into a commercial seaport, importing equipment for the nearby gold and silver mines. It served as the capital of Sinaloa from 1859 to 1873. The German settlers also influenced the local music, banda, with some genres being an alteration of Bavarian folk music. The settlers established the Pacifico Brewery on 14 March 1900. Mazatlán has a rich culture and art community. In addition to the Angela Peralta Theater, Mazatlán has many galleries and artist's studios, such as the Mazatlán's art museum, the Museo del Arte, which both have exhibits from Mexican and international artists.
With a population of 438,434 (city) and 489,987 (municipality) as of the 2010 census, Mazatlán is the second-largest city in the state. It is also a tourist destination, with its beaches lined with resort hotels. A car ferry crosses the Gulf of California, from Mazatlán to La Paz, Baja California Sur. The municipality has a land area of 3,068.48 km2 (1,184.75 sq mi) and includes smaller outlying communities such as Villa Unión, La Noria, El Quelite, and El Habal. Mazatlán is served by General Rafael Buelna International Airport.
Mazatlán etymologically comes from the Nahuatl language and means "Land of deer" (mazatl "deer" and tlan referring to a place abundant with something).[1]
Originally, the name Presidio of Mazatlán was used for what is now called Villa Unión. The port of Mazatlán served as a reference to arrive to Presidio by sea, and was called the Islands of Mazatlán. By decree of the Estado de Occidente, on September 11, 1828, Presidio of Mazatlán was renamed Villa of the Union. This freed the name Mazatlán (land of deer), and since the port was known as Islas de Mazatlán, the name was adopted.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mazatl%C3%A1n
From Middle Low German rat (“wheel”), from Old Saxon rath.
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/ratt
Ratzinger is a German surname. It may mean a person from Ratzing, there are several such places in Bavaria. Notable people with the surname include: Pope Benedict XVI, born Joseph Aloisius Ratzinger.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratzinger
The origins of the first ratlines are connected to various developments in Vatican-Argentine relations before and during World War II.[7] As early as 1942, Roman Cardinal Luigi Maglione – evidently at the behest of Pope Pius XII – contacted an ambassador of Argentina regarding that country's willingness to generously accept European Catholic immigrants in a timely manner, allowing them to live and work.[8] German priest Anton Weber, the head of Rome's Society of Saint Raphael, traveled to Portugal with intentions to continue to Argentina, seemingly to lay the groundwork for Catholic immigration.[8]
Catholic leaders apparently accepted working with the Nazis in order to fight the common enemy of Bolshevism. By 1944, ratline activity centered in Francoist Spain was conducted to facilitate the escape of Nazis.[9] Among the primary organizers were Charles Lescat, a French member of Action Française – an organization suppressed by Pope Pius XI and rehabilitated by Pius XII – and Pierre Daye, a Belgian with contacts in the Spanish government.[10] Lescat and Daye were the first to flee Europe with the help of Argentine cardinal Antonio Caggiano.[10]
By 1946, there were hundreds of war criminals in Spain, as well as thousands of former Nazis and fascists.[11] According to then-United States Secretary of State James F. Byrnes, Vatican cooperation in turning over these "asylum-seekers" was "negligible".[11] Historian Michael Phayer argues that Pius XII was primarily focused on fighting communism and would prefer "fascist war criminals [sail] to the New World rather than [rot] in POW camps".[12] Unlike the Vatican emigration operation in Italy which centered on Vatican City, the Spanish ratlines – though fostered by the Vatican – were relatively independent of the Vatican Emigration Bureau's hierarchy.[13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)
elk (n.)
late Old English elch, from Old Norse elgr or from an alteration of Old English elh, eolh (perhaps via French scribes), or possibly from Middle High German elch (OED's suggestion), all from Proto-Germanic *elkh- (source also of Old High German elaho). The modern word "is not the normal phonetic representative" of the Old English one [OED].
The Germanic words are related to the general word for "deer" in Balto-Slavic (such as Russian losu, Czech los; also see eland), from PIE *olki-, perhaps with reference to the reddish color from root *el- (2) "red, brown" (in animal and tree names); compare Sanskrit harina- "deer," from hari- "reddish-brown." Greek alke and Latin alces probably are Germanic loan-words. Applied to similar-looking but unrelated animals in North America. Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks founded N.Y.C. 1868, originally a society of actors and writers.
Entries linking to elk
eland (n.)
Cape elk, large South African antelope, 1786, from Dutch eland "elk," probably from a Baltic source akin to Lithuanian elnias "deer," from PIE *el- (2) "red, brown" (see elk), cognate with first element in Greek Elaphebolion, name of the ninth month of the Attic year (corresponding to late March-early April), literally "deer-hunting (month)." Borrowed earlier in English as ellan (1610s, via French), ellend (from the German form of the word).
alder (n.)
tree related to the birch, Old English alor "alder," from Proto-Germanic *aliso (source also of Old Norse ölr, Danish elle, Swedish al, Dutch els, German erle), from the ancient PIE name of the tree (source also of Russian olicha, Polish olcha, Latin alnus (French aune), Lithuanian alksnis), from root *el- (2) "red, brown," used in forming animal and tree names (see elk).
The unetymological -d- was added 14c.; the historical form aller survived until 18c. in literary English and persists in dialects, such as Lancashire owler, which is partly from Norse.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/elk
"When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions
"From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."
Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.
"The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."
What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique
https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.
"Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."
Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)
https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name
Putin visits 'dear friend' Xi in show of no-limits partnership
October 17, 2023 9:30 AM PDT Updated 3 months ago
BEIJING, Oct 17 (Reuters) - Russian President Vladimir Putin arrived in Beijing on Tuesday to meet with Chinese President Xi Jinping on a widely watched trip aimed at showcasing the trust and "no-limits" partnership between the countries even as the war in Ukraine raged on.
In only his second known trip abroad since the Hague-based International Criminal Court (ICC) issued an arrest warrant for him in March, Putin and his entourage flew into the Beijing Capital International Airport on Tuesday morning where he was greeted by the Chinese Commerce Minister Wang Wentao.
It is also the Kremlin chief's first official trip outside of the former Soviet Union this year, after visiting Kyrgyzstan, a former Soviet republic, earlier this month.
The ICC, which accused Putin of illegally deporting children from Ukraine, obliges the court's 123 member states to arrest Putin and transfer him to The Hague for trial if he sets foot on their territory. Neither Kyrgyzstan nor China are members of the ICC, established to prosecute war crimes.
Xi last saw his "dear friend" in Moscow just days after the warrant was issued. At the time, Xi invited Putin to attend the third Belt and Road forum in Beijing, an international cooperation forum championed by the Chinese leader.
As Putin arrived at the Great Hall of the People for an evening banquet organised for global leaders and dignitaries attending the forum, Xi was all smiles as the two men shook hands.
Putin, as the forum's chief guest, stood to the right of Xi as world leaders posed for group photographs at the Great Hall.
On Wednesday at the forum, Putin will also speak after Xi gives his opening speech. The two will hold bilateral talks later that day.
Beijing has rejected Western criticism of its partnership with Moscow even as the war in Ukraine showed no sign of ceasing, insisting that their ties do not violate international norms, and China has the right to collaborate with whichever country it chooses.
Putin last visited China for the Beijing Winter Olympics in February 2022 when Russia and China declared a "no-limits" partnership days before the Russian president sent tens of thousands of troops into Ukraine.
It would be Putin's third attendance of the Belt and Road Forum, which runs through Wednesday. He attended the two previous forums in 2017 and 2019.
BELT AND ROAD
The forum centres on the Belt and Road initiative, a grand plan launched by Xi a decade ago that he hopes would build global infrastructure and energy networks connecting Asia with Africa and Europe through overland and maritime routes.
Putin has praised the initiative, saying it is a platform for international cooperation, where "no one imposes anything on others."
Since the start of the Ukrainian conflict, Russia has cemented its energy ties with China in a sign of their economic cooperation.
Russia exports around 2.0 million barrels of oil per day to China, more than a third of its total crude oil exports. Moscow also aims to build a second natural gas pipeline to China.
While the heads of Russia's oil and gas giants Rosneft and Gazprom will be part of Putin's travelling delegation, no new deals in energy can be expected.
The trip is not a "full-fledged bilateral" visit, but one made on the sidelines of an international conference, according to the Kremlin.
Reporting by Ryan Woo; Additional reporting by Lidia Kelly in Melbourne; Editing by Christopher Cushing & Simon Cameron-Moore
https://www.reuters.com/world/putin-visits-dear-friend-xi-show-no-limits-partnership-2023-10-17/
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL
It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood.
Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER,
"Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916.
FUNDAMENTAL LAWS
A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order
https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa
"Ishkur in Canaanite religion is the epithet “Lord of the Mountain” for their ultimate deity El Elyon (Lord of Lords). In Sumerian arcana, the An in Anunnaki is alternatively the sky as heaven, or the Holy Mountain, which is emulated in their architecture by construction of Ziggurats. It is conceivable that the Holy Mountain and the heavenly sky are not far divorced, as one seems to be closer to the sky when on top of a mountain. Our cardinal mythical figure Atlas was said to have discovered astronomy atop the mountain in North Africa bearing his name: Mount Atlas. Mount Meru in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology is considered to be the center of all physical and spiritual universes, a sort of “world between all worlds”, thus the Mountain theme seems to have travelled at least that far east. In China we have four (in the case of Buddhism and Taoism) or five (in the case of Imperial tradition) mountains considered holy.
In Norse mythology we have three possible echoes of the Turians: in Thor, the god of Thunder (just as Zeus was the Thunder God for the Greeks, indicating authority and possible weather modification magic); in Tyr, the god of War (and whose traits are sometimes smeared over onto Thor as well); and in the Trolls, who interestingly enough lived in the woods and mountains of Scandinavia, sometimes also called the Alfar (from which we get the term “elves”). So here we’re back to mountainous dwellings and thundering authority as with the Greek legends, only under a different name, yet, associated with the same planet: Jupiter.
Since we have other links from Turians to Thor to Zeus to the planet Jupiter, might we find an etymological explanation for the different name? Well come to find out, originally Zeus wasn’t a name at all, rather, it was a generic epithet for “god” stemming from the Indo-European *dewos, analogous to the Latin “deus”, the Persian “daiva”, the Sanskrit “deva”, the Gaelic “dia”, and curiously enough... the Nahuatl “teo” and Polynesian “atua” (where the Polynesian “tia” implies a body of divine moral qualities). Another school of thought links Zeus to the Babylonian Ziusudra, the Mesopotamian “Noah” character, who after the Great Flood made Mount Ararat his home (bringing us back to the Holy Mountain motif!) For the Roman etymology of Jupiter, we hark back yet again to Diu-Pater, or, “Father God”, once again a title rather than a proper name."
“ATLAS was one of the second-generation Titans. He personified the quality of endurance (atlaô). In one tradition, Atlas led the Titans in a rebellion against Zeus and was condemned to bear the heavens upon his shoulders. In another, he was said to have been appointed guardian of the pillars which held earth and sky asunder. He was also the god who instructed mankind in the art of astronomy, a tool which was used by sailors in navigation and farmers in measuring the seasons. These roles were often combined and Atlas becomes the god who turns the heaven on their axis, causing the stars to revolve. Herakles encountered the Titan during his quest for the Golden Apples of the Hesperides. He agreed to take the heavens upon his shoulders while Atlas fetched the apples. The hero also slew the Hesperian Drakon, which in vase painting appears as the Titan's tormentor, and built two great pillars at the ends of the earth, perhaps to relieve the Titan of his labour. In a late myth, Atlas was transformed into the stony Atlas mountain by Perseus using the Gorgon's head. The Titan was also the constellation Kneeler.”
The association with astronomy is particularly important when taken in the context of a civilization that was already skilled in the maritime arts and advancing in its ability to navigate by referencing objects in the sky. If we recall the discovery of stone tools on Crete from Neanderthal times, the seafaring association of “Atlantean Neanderthal Hybrids” links up further with the Egyptian association of the West (Morocco) with Keftiu (Crete). According to Apollodorus, Atlas’ mother’s name was Asia (the Greek name for Asia Minor), which further supports the idea that the Atlantean culture of Morocco was a transplant across the Mediterranean by the Turians (the Tyrians of Strabo). According to the description of the Homeric poems, Atlas knows the depth of all the seas, a reinforcement of this Turian hero’s mastery of seafaring. Diodorus describes Atlas as a powerful king who possessed great knowledge of the courses of the stars, and who was the first who taught men that heaven had the form of a globe. Hence the expression that heaven rested on his shoulders was regarded as a figurative mode of speaking. It may very well be that Atlas was the discoverer of astronomy as it came to be known in the ancient world, and more importantly, the first to employ the principles of this craft toward sea navigation. Notably, in Aztec myth the goddess of the seas was named “Atlahua”, a likely echo of the name passed down by voyagers or refugees of the Atlantean culture. The figure of ATLANTEOTL is shown in Codex Borgia. Thus, for the Mayans, Atlanteotl holds the heavenly waters on his shoulders like Atlas of the Greeks. We can see that both the image and name (Atlas and Atlanteotl) display strong similarity: the word "Atlanteotl" we can divide into ATL, which in Nahuatl means waters, and TEOTL which means God. (And of course the similarity of the nahua “teo-“, divine, to the Indo-European “deo-“, divine, we are expected to take as mere coincidence!)"
Merchants of Magic: Evolution of the Atlantean Meme
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DHyAueVNEMQH7bWj1cuFkzBsQj53CW3z/view?usp=sharing
"The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."
Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest
"Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""
heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
"The Union Générale.
Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.
Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."
ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909
"Crest: The shield is surmounted by a baronial crown, wound round with small pearls and decorated with five large pearls, topped with three crowns which are surrounded with, on the right, black and gold and on the left blue and silver covering, on top of noble "tournament-style" helmets; from the crown positioned above the visor of the helmet in the centre stands the eagle as described above, the helmets on the right and left are turned towards one another, from the crown on the right helmet floats a golden star between two alternately coloured gold and black buffalo horns, from the crown on the left helmet come three ostrich feathers, viz. two blue and one silver."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren."
Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump
"Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."
"In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"
Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild
"The aquila, or eagle, is one the most enduring symbols of Roman civilization. While different animals and mythological creatures served as meaningful signifiers throughout the Republic and Imperial eras, the eagle continuously symbolized power and authority. Subsequent nations, from Poland to the United States to Nazi Germany, have adopted eagles as their national symbols, both for their intrinsic meaning and in an attempt to evoke the Roman Empire."
Roman Eagle (Aquila) | UNRV
https://www.unrv.com/military/roman-eagle-aquila.php
"Motto: Beneath the shield are written on a flowing red and white band the Latin words: 'Concordia, Integritas, Industria' (Harmony, Integrity, Industry)."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com)
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Elks Tower is an Italian Renaissance building located at 921 11th Street in Sacramento, California. It stands fourteen stories tall, and is the former home to the transmitting tower for the KRXQ. At the time of its construction, it not only was a home for the Elks, it also had approximately 100 hotel rooms and a storefront.[2]
Early history
This led to the construction of a new, 226-foot-tall Elks Temple, built out of brick and steel, located at the northeast corner of 11th and J Street. It was dedicated as the home of Sacramento Elks Lodge No. 6 on June 22, 1926.[citation needed]
"I am not proud because we built higher, not proud because we built bigger, but proud because we have build a temple to Elkdome in the city of Sacramento, which already is becoming the topic of conversation wherever Elks congregate and which before long will be instrumental in placing the name of Sacramento on the lips of nearly every Elk throughout the nation." (sic)
— Walter Hicks
Late 1960s
In 1968, the thirteenth floor of the building became home to the newly created 98.5 FM radio station, today's KRXQ.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elks_Tower
"The next it was gone, as Osiris was murdered by his brother and literally dismembered — chopped into 14 pieces and scattered across the country. His wife, Isis, who was also his sister, retrieved all of the pieces except one: his penis. It had been eaten by fish in the Nile."
Ancient Egypt and the Mystery of the Missing Phallus | by Minneapolis Institute of Art | Minneapolis Institute of Art | Medium
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation
"CAVE of Saint Ignatius
The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."
Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa (covamanresa.cat)
https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa
"3) The mosaics on the floor depicting vegetable items. We should notice the font of living water that gratifies the thirsty deer (Psalm 42) and symbolizes the desire of Ignatius and those who pray in the Cave. We should also observe the deceitful serpent hiding in the underbrush [SpEx 334], whom Ignatius had to unmask. Everything moves us to maintain a moment of silence. May the silence of the Cave engulf us."
https://www.cristianismeijusticia.net/sites/default/files/pdf/gui9.pdf
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"The English now await the prospect of HRH Charles Windsor, Prince of Wales, becoming their King Charles III. At the same time, many Scots pursue a dogged course towards renewed independence. The first step in this latter regard will doubtless be a reinstatement of the Scottish Parliament. Scotland already has a traditional Written Constitution which could be re-implemented, if not bettered, and that Constitution gives the nation the right to ‘choose’ its own monarch while also rejecting overlordship from England. If Charles, Prince of Wales, does become King of Britain, it is unlikely that nationalist Scots would readily accept a second Charles III. Following the coronation of Queen Elizabeth II, the Scots rightly protested that they never had an Elizabeth I — Elizabeth Tudor had reigned in England but not in Scotland.
The prevailing Royal House is therefore faced with a considerable dilemma. Just as it once changed its German family name from Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to Windsor in order to appease the British nation during World War I, might it perhaps be obliged to consider taking a further such diplomatic step? Just as Prince Charles’s grandfather Albert, Duke of York, became King George VI, might it be that Britain’s next king is crowned not as Charles III but as George VII? Alternatively, given that Parliament and the Church hold the ‘trump cards’, might Prince Charles somehow be bypassed altogether — particularly if he does not satisfy Anglican requirements with regard to his marital status and the Defence of the Faith? These are, of course, speculative notions . . . but it will be interesting to see what happens."
Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
Trump told Prince Charles the US has one of ‘cleanest climates’
By Lia Eustachewich
Published June 5, 2019, 8:29 a.m. ET
President Trump said he and Prince Charles gabbed for 90 minutes about climate change — and that the queen’s son did all the talking.
Trump had planned on just a 15-minute chat with the Prince of Wales on Monday as part of his state visit to the UK this week.
“It turned out to be an hour-and-a-half. And he did most of the talking,” Trump said in an interview with Piers Morgan on “Good Morning Britain” that aired Wednesday. “He is really into climate change.”
Trump, who pulled the US out of the Paris Agreement on climate change in 2017, said he insisted to Prince Charles that America “right now has among the cleanest climates there are, based on all statistics, and it’s even getting better.”
The prince, 70, has long spoken out about the impact of climate change and urged world leaders to move toward more sustainable measures during a two-week United Nations conference in 2015.
Later in the interview, Morgan asked Trump, “Do you personally believe in climate change?”
“I believe there’s a change in weather. And I think it changes both ways,”‘ Trump replied. “Don’t forget, it used to be called global warming, that wasn’t working, then it was called climate change. Now it’s actually called extreme weather. Because with extreme weather you can’t miss.”
https://nypost.com/2019/06/05/trump-told-prince-charles-the-us-has-one-of-cleanest-climates/
The Jacobite rising of 1745, also known as the Forty-five Rebellion or simply the '45 (Scottish Gaelic: Bliadhna Theàrlaich, [ˈpliən̪ˠə ˈhjaːrˠl̪ˠɪç], lit. 'The Year of Charles'), was an attempt by Charles Edward Stuart to regain the British throne for his father, James Francis Edward Stuart. It took place during the War of the Austrian Succession, when the bulk of the British Army was fighting in mainland Europe, and proved to be the last in a series of revolts that began in March 1689, with major outbreaks in 1708, 1715 and 1719.
Charles launched the rebellion on 19 August 1745 at Glenfinnan in the Scottish Highlands, capturing Edinburgh and winning the Battle of Prestonpans in September. At a council in October, the Scots agreed to invade England after Charles assured them of substantial support from English Jacobites and a simultaneous French landing in Southern England. On that basis, the Jacobite army entered England in early November, but neither of these assurances proved accurate. On reaching Derby on 4 December, they halted to discuss future strategy.
Similar discussions had taken place at Carlisle, Preston and Manchester and many felt they had gone too far already. The invasion route had been selected to cross areas considered strongly Jacobite in sympathy, but the promised English support failed to materialise. With several government armies marching on their position, they were outnumbered and in danger of being cut off. The decision to retreat was supported by the vast majority, but caused an irretrievable split between Charles and his Scots supporters. Despite victory at Falkirk Muir in January 1746, defeat at Culloden in April ended the Rebellion. Charles escaped to France, but was unable to win support for another attempt, and died in Rome in 1788.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobite_rising_of_1745
Donald Trump's tenure as the 45th president of the United States began with his inauguration on January 20, 2017, and ended on January 20, 2021. Trump, a Republican from New York City, took office following his Electoral College victory over Democrat nominee Hillary Clinton in the 2016 presidential election, in which he lost the popular vote to Clinton by nearly three million votes. Upon his inauguration, he became the first president in American history without prior public office or military background. Trump made an unprecedented number of false or misleading statements during his campaign and presidency. His presidency ended following his defeat in the 2020 presidential election to former Democratic vice president Joe Biden, after one term in office.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Presidency_of_Donald_Trump
The Troubled Histories of Donald Trump's Scottish Golf Courses
May 02, 2023 at 5:28 AM EDT
Former president Donald Trump arrived in Scotland on Monday to open a new golf course at his resort near Aberdeen.
Trump, whose mother, Mary, was born on the Isle of Lewis in the Outer Hebrides before emigrating to the U.S., declared "it's great to be home" after arriving at Aberdeen airport with his son Eric on Monday morning.
Trump later cut the ribbon to mark work on a second course at the Menie Estate at Balmedie in Aberdeenshire, which the former president said would be dedicated to his late mother.
Trump will also be visiting his golf courses in Ireland during what is his first foreign trip since he became the first U.S. president in history to be charged with a crime in early April over allegations of falsifying business records in relation to hush money paid to adult film star Stormy Daniels. No travel restrictions were placed on Trump when he pleaded not guilty to 34 felony counts in New York as a condition of release from custody last month.
Trump's trip also coincides with a sexual battery and defamation civil trial over accusations he raped former Elle columnist E. Jean Carroll then defamed her character while repeatedly denying the accusations. Trump is not obliged to attend the trial proceedings in person.
The former president is also under investigation by New York Attorney General Letitia James' office over allegations that The Trump Organization inflated the value of his Scottish golf resorts, as well as a number of other properties and assets. He denies the accusations and has frequently called James' investigation a "witch hunt."
Trump has frequently faced opposition in Scotland with regards to his resorts at Turnberry in Ayrshire and Aberdeenshire. Trump spent more than $300 million in cash purchasing and developing the Scottish resorts, neither of which has turned a profit.
Down the years, Trump has faced calls to be investigated over how he was able to purchase the properties, and has faced criticism over destruction of the local sand dune systems.
'McMafia' Review
In 2021, a campaign group sought a judiciary review of the Scottish government's refusal to investigate how Trump was able to purchase the golf courses in Ayrshire and Aberdeenshire in cash.
The U.S.-based non-profit activism organization Avaaz filed a petition in Scotland's highest civil court to pursue an Unexplained Wealth Order against Trump—a court order issued by a British court to force an individual to reveal sources of their finances, also known as a "McMafia" order, after the Scottish Parliament voted 89-to-32 against a similar motion in February 2021.
The legal bid to investigate Trump's purchase of the Scottish golf courses was later rejected by the court in November 2021. There are now renewed calls for the Scottish government and Scotland's first minister Humza Yousaf to pursue an Unexplained Wealth Order against Trump amid his latest visit to the country.
"The Scottish Government have refused to probe the finances involved in Donald Trump's purchase of the Turnberry golf course. The new First Minister should consider whether to revisit that decision."
Loss of Protected Status
In December 2020, Scotland's Nature Agency confirmed that the sand dunes around the Trump International golf course in Aberdeenshire had been stripped of their protected status as a result of the damage caused by the resort's construction.
For years, environmental groups have criticized Trump and his golf course for damaging the unique habit during the building of the resort which opened in 2012. The site was built on a system of sand dunes that shifted down the coast and is home to diverse plant life, with the surrounding dune system at Menie Estate being designated as a Site of Special Scientific Interest.
In July 2018, Scottish Natural Heritage admitted that the dune systems around Trump's Aberdeenshire resort had been "partially destroyed" as a result of the course's construction, as reported by The Guardian. The following year, the dune system at the Menie Estate lost its protected privilege as the damage at the area meant that "there is now no longer a reason to protect the dunes" at Menie as they do not include enough of the features for which they were designated.
"Trump International Golf Links Scotland have undertaken to deliver nature conservation management on the golf course and we value the work they have done to protect the remaining rare habitats and the rare plants on their site; however they no longer have sufficient scientific interest to merit special protection," Scotland's Nature Agency said in a statement.
Wind Power Legal Costs
Following a years-long battle, Trump's Aberdeenshire golf resort was forced to pay the Scottish government's legal costs in 2019 after losing a court ruling about the development of a wind farm off the coast near the resort.
Trump first fought against the proposals to build 11 turbines close to the Aberdeenshire coast in 2013, and spent several years fighting the decision to grant the planning permission as part of a major North Sea wind power development, arguing the turbines would spoil the view from his golf course.
In 2019, judges ruled that Trump International Golf Club Scotland Ltd should pay the legal bills of the Scottish government, with the sum of the fees not disclosed.
Letitia James' Tax Fraud Probe
In September 2022, New York AG James announced that she had filed a $250 million suit against Trump, three of his children—Donald Jr., Ivanka and Eric Trump—and two senior executives at the Trump Organization. These concerned allegations Trump and his company fraudulently inflated or undervalued the value of his assets to get benefits such as better bank loans and reduced tax bills.
James detailed numerous examples in which Trump is alleged to have fraudulently inflated his assets, including his golf resorts in Scotland.
In 2014, Trump valued his Aberdeenshire golf club at $327 million. However, this valuation was said to have been reached on the assumption he had the right to build 2,500 luxury homes in the area, despite him only having approval to build fewer than 1,500 holiday apartments and golf villas.
Trump is also alleged to have valued the Trump International Golf Links Scotland resort in Turnberry using a fixed-assets scheme, meaning it did not take into account any depreciation of the asset between 2017 and 2021.
New York prosecutors said that Trump's valuation was therefore "false and misleading" as the golf course has operated at a loss each year since it opened in 2017.
The Trump Organization has been contacted for comment via email.
The Troubled Histories of Donald Trump's Scottish Golf Courses (newsweek.com)
NINETEEN
HOUSE OF THE UNICORNS
THE UNION OF CROWNS
Scotland’s Royal House of Stewart arose from a marital union of the hereditary lines of Jesus and his brother James — springing from the Merovingians’ own source on the one hand, and from the Celtic Kings of Britain on the other. The Stewarts emerged, therefore, as a truly unique Grail dynasty and have long been known as the ‘House of Unicorns’. We have already seen that the ‘Horn’ of the Unicorn was equivalent to the ‘Blade’ in Grail lore, and both were represented by the male symbol A. Along with the Davidic Lion of Judah and the Franco-Judaic fleur-de-lys, the Desposynic Unicorn was incorporated in the Royal Arms of Scotland. The Unicorn was considered to correspond to the virile Jesus, and was related to the anointing (Messianic) imagery of Psalm (sacred song) 92:10. The mystic beast was among the foremost symbols of the Albigensian Cathars, who were so hideously persecuted by the Inquisition. In medieval legend the Unicorn was always associated with fertility and healing, and Renaissance tapestries portray his head in the lap of the Bride. This alludes to the ancient ritual text of the Sacred Marriage (the Hieros Gamos), ‘The king goes with lifted head to the holy lap,’’ as originally expressed in the poetic rite of old Sumerian Mesopotamia — the land of Noah and Abraham. The Cathars believed that only the Christine horn of the Unicorn could purify the false doctrines that flowed from the Roman Church, and in this regard the revered creature was often portrayed with his horn dipped into a stream or a fountain. Other depictions show the Unicorn trapped within an enclosed garden — confined, but very much alive. The seven tapestry panels of la Dame a la Licorne at the Cluny Museum in Paris were originally from medieval Lyon. The seven Flemish Hunt of the Unicorn panels in the cloisters of the Metropolitan Museum, New York, come from 16th-century Languedoc, and show the Unicorn being chased and persecuted. When captured, he is sacrificed, but is then seen alive and well in the garden of the Bride. This is a direct replication of the story of Jesus. The mythological symbolismy of the Unicorn was central to the so-called heresies of Provence that were so brutally condemned by the Church. It was by no chance that the fabulous beast of the Grail bloodline found his place as guardian of the Lion in the Arms of Scotland, along with the early Christian sign of male and female unity (A + V = X) — the well-known Saltire, popularly identified as the cross of St Andrew. When Robert II Stewart (grandson of Robert the Bruce) founded the Scottish Royal House in 1371, the succession was entailed on his heirs in the Scots Parliament. The Plantagenet Houses of York and Lancaster subsequently battled for dominion in England, but lost out to the Tudors. In France, the Valois dynasty fought constant wars against rival claimants, and were succeeded by the Bourbons. But through all of this the Stewarts maintained their uninterrupted dynastic position. Before the High Stewards became Kings of Scots, their family branches were well positioned in terms of noble status, and as time progressed they acquired titles in Lorne, Innermeath, Atholl, Lennox, Doune, Moray and elsewhere. By the late 16th century the name Stewart had become Stuart in the royal line, a change that occurred by way of French association through the Stewart Seigneurs d’Aubignie and Mary Queen of Scots’ first marriage to the Dauphin. Following the childless death of Elizabeth Tudor of England, the Scottish and English Crowns were united in 1603. James VI of Scots was the great-grandson of James IV, and Henry VIII's sister Margaret. He was therefore deemed to be Elizabeth's closest living relative, and was invited to succeed. In fact, England had a suitable heir to the throne in Edward Seymour, Lord Beauchamp, by descent from Henry VII's daughter Mary. Nevertheless, although many were happy enough to recognize a legitimate parallel succession from Henry VII, others were far from content that the King of Scots had become King of England. They did not object to the crowns being united, but they would have preferred a reverse situation, so that an English monarch governed Scotland. As a result, one of history’s greatest political conspiracies was set against James and the Stuart kings. When James VI of Scots arrived in London to become also James I of England, he was confronted by two immediate problems. The first was related to religion. Both Scotland and England were established as Protestant nations, but James had experienced a Presbyterian upbringing whereas England was Anglican. The second difficulty was that the Westminster administration was wholly English, and Scots born before James’s 1603 accession were debarred from government office.
After many failed attempts to gain control of Scotland, the English Parliament had discovered a strategic route to Scottish possession — one that may well have been devised before James was invited to succeed. Once James was settled on the united thrones, a solution to the longstanding ambition was in place: (a) future Kings of Britain would remain based in London, thereby restricting Scottish influence even in the affairs of Scotland; (b) Westminster could eventually dissolve the traditional Scottish Three Estates Parliament; (c) at an appropriate time, the Stuarts could be discredited and deposed, and (d) a puppet monarch of Westminster’s own choosing could then replace the Scottish succession. The perceived outcome of this strategy would be Scotland’s overall subjection to English rule - an ambition which had prevailed since the Plantagenet days of Edward I. And that is precisely what happened from 1688 when King James VII (II) was usurped and sent into exile by Church and parliamentary conspirators. Earlier, in 1560, the austere Presbyterian Kirk (regulated by elders rather than bishops) had become the National Church of Scotland. South of the border, the Anglican Church had existed since Elizabeth I authorized the Thirty-Nine Articles of the English doctrine in 1563. So when the Stuarts succeeded as overall monarchs of Britain, they were expected to uphold two major Churches, each without offence to the other. It was an impossible task — particularly since the king was supposed to be Head of the Church of England. In order to achieve a compromise, the Stuarts founded the Scottish Episcopal Church, which introduced a like structure of Protestant bishops in parallel with the Anglican equivalent. But the kings then had a third Church to uphold, and this made things even more difficult. Over and above this, there was another complication. In addition to being Kings of Britain, the Stuarts were also Kings of Ireland (the Irish Free State was not established until 1921), and therefore had responsibilities towards the Irish people, who were traditionally Catholic. Elizabeth I had ruled without much parliamentary consultation, and had put the crown into considerable debt. King James was in consequence obliged to implement higher taxation. However, in approving this measure, Parliament insisted that he could not rule in the autocratic Elizabethan style. In fact they put forward a series of restrictions which left the King with hardly any individual powers at all. James responded, declaring that by Scots tradition he was not answerable to Parliament but to God and the nation. It was his duty, he maintained, to uphold Scotland’s Written Constitution on behalf of the people, and to take constitutional stands against Parliament and the Church if and when the need arose. But unlike Scotland, England had no Written Constitution (as is still the case), and the people had nothing to protect their rights and liberties. All that existed was a feudal tradition which vested the power of the land in the wealthy upper classes. Throughout the Stuart era, religious differences between rival factions of the Christian Church were very much to the fore. In enforcing the Acts of Uniformity in respect of the Book of Common Prayer, James V1 (I) upset the Catholics and prompted the Gunpowder Plot. Conversely, in introducing his Authorized Version of the Bible, he caused the Protestants to assert that he was siding with Rome. There was no way in which the Stuart king could satisfy the Anglicans, the Presbyterians, the Episcopalians and the Catholics without being thoroughly tolerant of them all. The problem was that the Anglican Parliament did not react well to such toleration, especially when it was extended to include Jews as well.
When James’s son Charles I acceded to the throne, his immediate concern was the discriminatory nature of the Westminster Parliament. The ministers were so wrapped up in religious and territorial wrangling that they had forgotten all about managing the country. Charles therefore dissolved the troublesome Parliament in 1629 and instituted his own new administration. By so doing he gained considerable popularity; he also managed to balance the national budget for the first time in centuries. Within six years he was more favourably accepted than any monarch since Henry VII (1485- 1509) — but as the dogmatic Puritans rose to power, so Charles's reign collapsed. The high-minded doctrines of the Anglican bishops had become thoroughly disliked by large sectors of the community. Not surprisingly, the people were quick to follow instead their local Puritan preachers who denounced the episcopacy altogether. King Charles did all he could to salvage the Anglican reputation, but succeeded only in alienating marty potential supporters. During the ongoing struggle with Spain, Charles allied himself with France by marrying Henri IV’s daughter, Henrietta Maria, and this upset both the Anglican Church and the Puritans, for Henrietta Maria was a Catholic. CIVIL WAR After eleven years of self-sufficiency, Charles was obliged to recall his Parliament in 1640. This followed severe problems with the Scottish Kirk, whose nonepiscopal elders had been offended by the Archbishop of Canterbury’s attempt to enforce the Anglican Prayer Book in Presbyterian Scotland. At Westminster the Puritan ministers promptly impeached Archbishop Laud for treason, and he was subsequently beheaded along with King Charles’s deputy, Viscount Strafford. The Puritans then set about abolishing the King’s council of the Star Chamber, and drew up the ‘Grand Remonstrance’ —a list of complaints against the King himself. Having smoothed over the Scottish problem, Charles was then confronted by further troubles the following year in Ireland. There the Catholics were reacting violently against the presence of British Protestants who were being encouraged to migrate in their thousands to Ulster. King Charles endeavoured to raise an army to quell the insurgency, but Parliament refused him the finance, thinking that Charles might turn his army upon themselves. Then in 1642, when Charles tried to arrest five MPs for obstructive behaviour, the gates of London were locked firmly against him — and the result was civil war. In Nottingham the King mustered a force of Royalist Cavaliers, while Oliver Cromwell — an ambitious country MP—assumed command of the Parliamentary forces. His cavalry met the Royalists at Edgehill, but the battle ended indecisively. Unlike the colourful Cavaliers, the Westminster party were indeed puritanical, especially with their severely short haircuts which caused them to be dubbed ‘Roundheads’. Cromwell's breast-plated troopers were given the nickname ‘Ironsides’.’ Following Edgehill, the Roundheads established the Solemn League and Covenant with the Scottish Kirk: they promised to introduce Presbyterianism into England if the Kirk would supply additional soldiers. This, along with a fee of £30,000 a month (equivalent to around £2,000,000 a month in today’s terms), was sufficient to win the Kirk’s support —and it was as a direct result that Cromwell defeated the Royalists at Marston Moor in 1644. In the following year, Parliament's New Model Army defeated Charles again at Naseby. Only at this stage, however, did the Kirk’s soldiers discover the true nature of their fellow Puritans. They had previously seen them simply as other non-episcopal Protestants, akin to their own Presbyterian society, but now their eyes were opened. It was reported that the Roundheads slaughtered all the Irish women found in the Royalist camp after the Battle of Naseby, and they mutilated the English women with knives. They took the Scotsmen prisoners, gouged out their eyes, cut off their ears, and nailed down their tongues. In the South, people had supported the Puritan cause in large numbers, but now this seemingly temperate sect was seen in a new light as an army of fanatical persecutors — to rival the savage Catholic Inquisitors of the ‘Holy Office’. These same Puritan fanatics were soon destined to pursue their own erstwhile supporters with a vengeance, in their effort to root out witches and sorcerers! It was only a matter of time before King Charles was forced to surrender, and in 1646 he was handed into Parliamentary custody at Newark. Later the same year he began negotiations with the sorely embarrassed Presbyterian Kirk. The elders recognized that in siding with the Puritans they had actively assisted in the downfall of their own royal dynasty (unlike the Scots Episcopalians who had stayed loyal to the Crown). But it was too late to make amends, and although a Scots army was despatched against Cromwell, he defeated it at Preston in August 1648. Early in the following year, King Charles I was tried at Westminster Hall, and beheaded in Whitehall on 30 January 1649. The Puritan army thereafter swept through Ireland, killing thousands of innocent citizens — an atrocity for which the unfortunate English people as a whole were blamed. With no king to consider, Parliament established an interim period of ‘Commonwealth’, and in 1650 Cromwell defeated the late king’s son, Charles, Prince of Wales, at Dunbar. Irrespective of this, the Scots crowned Charles II at Scone on 1 January 1651, and he faced Cromwell's troops again at Worcester. He lost once more, however, but managed to escape to France. Some two years later, in 1653, Oliver Cromwell terminated both his Parliament and the Commonwealth. Appointing himself ‘Lord Protector’, he then ruled by military force alone, and his Protectorate was far more severe than any regime that had ever gone before. At his order, the Anglican Prayer Book was forbidden, along with any form of celebration at Christmas or Easter. Property was sequestrated, education was constrained, and freedom of speech was terminated. Adultery was punished by death, and single mothers were imprisoned. Sports and entertainment were pronounced blasphemous, inns were closed, meetings were prohibited, and punitive fines were imposed at will by the soldiers. Those who dared to pray at all prayed for ‘a speedy return to the protection of the Common Law’. When Oliver Cromwell died in 1658, his despotic legacy fell to his son Richard. Fortunately, he was not possessed of his father’s ambition, with the result that it was not long before Charles II was invited back to his kingdoms. The ‘Restoration’ of Charles Stuart to the throne thus occurred in 1660, eleven years after the execution of his father. Charles proved to be a skilful and popular king. He reformed the Anglican Church, and maintained a society wherein all religious denominations were equally accepted. Yet despite these achievements, the Anglican politicians and clergy pursued their imperious course. No matter what the king thought, they had no intention of showing any forbearance towards other religious persuasions, particularly not to the Jews or the Catholics. Moreover, because Charles was married to the Portuguese Catherine of Braganza, they insisted that he must have leanings toward the Church of Rome. Parliament therefore passed the restrictive 1673 and 1678 Test Acts, precluding anyone other than Anglicans from holding governmental or public office."
page 397-406
Bloodline of The Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing
Isaiah 34
1599 Geneva Bible
34 1 He showeth that God punisheth the wicked for the love that he beareth toward his Church.
1 Come near, ye [a]nations and hear, and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear and all that is therein, the world and all that proceedeth thereof.
2 For the indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his wrath upon all their armies: he hath [b]destroyed them and delivered them to the slaughter.
3 And their slain shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their bodies, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.
4 And all the host of heaven [c]shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be folded like a book: and all their hosts shall fall as the leaf falleth from the vine, and as it falleth from the fig tree.
5 For my sword shall be [d]drunken in the heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Edom, even upon the people of [e]my curse to judgment.
6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood: it is made fat with the fat and with the blood of the [f]lambs and the goats, with the fat of the kidneys of the rams: for the Lord hath a sacrifice in [g]Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Edom.
7 And the [h]unicorn shall come down with them, and the heifers with the bulls, and their land shall be drunken with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.
8 For it is the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recompense for the judgment of Zion.
9 And the rivers thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into [i]brimstone, and the land thereof shall be burning pitch.
10 It shall not be quenched night nor day: the smoke thereof shall go up evermore: it shall be desolate from generation to generation; none shall pass through it forever.
11 But the pelican [j]and the hedgehog shall possess it, and the great owl, and the raven shall dwell in it, and he shall stretch out upon it the line of [k]vanity, and the stones of emptiness.
12 [l]The nobles thereof shall call to the kingdom, and there shall be none, and all the princes thereof shall be as nothing.
13 And it shall bring forth thorns in the palaces thereof, nettles, and thistles in the strongholds thereof, and it shall be an habitation for dragons, and a court for ostriches.
14 There shall [m]meet also Ziim and Iim, and the Satyr shall cry to his fellow, and the screech owl shall rest there, and shall find for herself a quiet dwelling.
15 There [n]shall the owl make her nest, and lay and hatch, and gather them under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her make.
16 Seek in the [o]book of the Lord, and read: none of [p]these shall fail, none shall want her make: for [q]his mouth hath commanded, and his very spirit hath gathered them.
17 And he hath cast the [r]lot for them, and his hand hath divided unto them by line: they shall possess it forever: from generation to generation shall they dwell in it.
Footnotes
Isaiah 34:1 He prophesieth of the destruction of the Edomites and other nations which were enemies to the Church.
Isaiah 34:2 God hath determined in his counsel, and hath given sentence for their destruction.
Isaiah 34:4 He speaketh this in respect of man’s judgment, who in great fear and horrible troubles, thinketh that heaven and earth perisheth.
Isaiah 34:5 I have determined in my secret counsel, and in the heavens to destroy them till my sword be weary with shedding of blood.
Isaiah 34:5 They had an opinion of holiness, because they came of the Patriarch Isaac, but in effect were accursed of God, and enemies unto his Church, as the Papists are.
Isaiah 34:6 That is, both of young and old, poor and rich of his enemies.
Isaiah 34:6 That famous city shall be consumed as a sacrifice burnt to ashes.
Isaiah 34:7 The mighty and rich shall be as well destroyed as the inferiors.
Isaiah 34:9 He alludeth to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, Gen. 19:24.
Isaiah 34:11 Read Isa. 13:21 and Zeph. 2:14.
Isaiah 34:11 In vain shall any man go about to build it again.
Isaiah 34:12 Meaning, here shall be neither order nor policy, nor state of commonweal.
Isaiah 34:14 Read Isa. 13:21.
Isaiah 34:15 Signifying, that Edom should be an horrible desolation and barren wilderness.
Isaiah 34:16 That is, in the Law where such curses are threatened against the wicked.
Isaiah 34:16 To wit, beasts and souls.
Isaiah 34:16 That is, the mouth of the Lord.
Isaiah 34:17 He hath given the beasts and fowls Edom for an inheritance.
Isaiah 34 GNV - 1 He showeth that God punisheth the - Bible Gateway
On Thu, Jan 18, 2024 at 3:05 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com> wrote:
---------- Forwarded message ---------
From: Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com>
Date: Mon, Jan 15, 2024 at 9:35 PM
Subject: Re: Brock Lesnar Doesn't Like Gays and Wants Us To Know
Mazatlán (Spanish pronunciation: [masaˈtlan] ⓘ) is a city in the Mexican state of Sinaloa. The city serves as the municipal seat for the surrounding municipio, known as the Mazatlán Municipality. It is located on the Pacific coast across from the southernmost tip of the Baja California Peninsula.
Mazatlán is a Nahuatl word for "place of deer". The city was colonized in 1531 by the Conquistador where many indigenous people lived. By the mid-19th century, a large group of immigrants arrived from Germany. Over time, Mazatlán developed into a commercial seaport, importing equipment for the nearby gold and silver mines. It served as the capital of Sinaloa from 1859 to 1873. The German settlers also influenced the local music, banda, with some genres being an alteration of Bavarian folk music. The settlers established the Pacifico Brewery on 14 March 1900. Mazatlán has a rich culture and art community. In addition to the Angela Peralta Theater, Mazatlán has many galleries and artist's studios, such as the Mazatlán's art museum, the Museo del Arte, which both have exhibits from Mexican and international artists.
With a population of 438,434 (city) and 489,987 (municipality) as of the 2010 census, Mazatlán is the second-largest city in the state. It is also a tourist destination, with its beaches lined with resort hotels. A car ferry crosses the Gulf of California, from Mazatlán to La Paz, Baja California Sur. The municipality has a land area of 3,068.48 km2 (1,184.75 sq mi) and includes smaller outlying communities such as Villa Unión, La Noria, El Quelite, and El Habal. Mazatlán is served by General Rafael Buelna International Airport.
Mazatlán etymologically comes from the Nahuatl language and means "Land of deer" (mazatl "deer" and tlan referring to a place abundant with something).[1]
Originally, the name Presidio of Mazatlán was used for what is now called Villa Unión. The port of Mazatlán served as a reference to arrive to Presidio by sea, and was called the Islands of Mazatlán. By decree of the Estado de Occidente, on September 11, 1828, Presidio of Mazatlán was renamed Villa of the Union. This freed the name Mazatlán (land of deer), and since the port was known as Islas de Mazatlán, the name was adopted.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mazatl%C3%A1n
elk (n.)
late Old English elch, from Old Norse elgr or from an alteration of Old English elh, eolh (perhaps via French scribes), or possibly from Middle High German elch (OED's suggestion), all from Proto-Germanic *elkh- (source also of Old High German elaho). The modern word "is not the normal phonetic representative" of the Old English one [OED].
The Germanic words are related to the general word for "deer" in Balto-Slavic (such as Russian losu, Czech los; also see eland), from PIE *olki-, perhaps with reference to the reddish color from root *el- (2) "red, brown" (in animal and tree names); compare Sanskrit harina- "deer," from hari- "reddish-brown." Greek alke and Latin alces probably are Germanic loan-words. Applied to similar-looking but unrelated animals in North America. Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks founded N.Y.C. 1868, originally a society of actors and writers.
Entries linking to elk
eland (n.)
Cape elk, large South African antelope, 1786, from Dutch eland "elk," probably from a Baltic source akin to Lithuanian elnias "deer," from PIE *el- (2) "red, brown" (see elk), cognate with first element in Greek Elaphebolion, name of the ninth month of the Attic year (corresponding to late March-early April), literally "deer-hunting (month)." Borrowed earlier in English as ellan (1610s, via French), ellend (from the German form of the word).
alder (n.)
tree related to the birch, Old English alor "alder," from Proto-Germanic *aliso (source also of Old Norse ölr, Danish elle, Swedish al, Dutch els, German erle), from the ancient PIE name of the tree (source also of Russian olicha, Polish olcha, Latin alnus (French aune), Lithuanian alksnis), from root *el- (2) "red, brown," used in forming animal and tree names (see elk).
The unetymological -d- was added 14c.; the historical form aller survived until 18c. in literary English and persists in dialects, such as Lancashire owler, which is partly from Norse.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/elk
"When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions
"From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."
Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.
"The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."
What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique
https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.
"Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."
Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)
https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name
"The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."
Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)
https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest
"Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""
heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
"The Union Générale.
Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.
Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."
ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com
https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909
"Crest: The shield is surmounted by a baronial crown, wound round with small pearls and decorated with five large pearls, topped with three crowns which are surrounded with, on the right, black and gold and on the left blue and silver covering, on top of noble "tournament-style" helmets; from the crown positioned above the visor of the helmet in the centre stands the eagle as described above, the helmets on the right and left are turned towards one another, from the crown on the right helmet floats a golden star between two alternately coloured gold and black buffalo horns, from the crown on the left helmet come three ostrich feathers, viz. two blue and one silver."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren."
Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump
"Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."
"In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"
Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild
"The aquila, or eagle, is one the most enduring symbols of Roman civilization. While different animals and mythological creatures served as meaningful signifiers throughout the Republic and Imperial eras, the eagle continuously symbolized power and authority. Subsequent nations, from Poland to the United States to Nazi Germany, have adopted eagles as their national symbols, both for their intrinsic meaning and in an attempt to evoke the Roman Empire."
Roman Eagle (Aquila) | UNRV
https://www.unrv.com/military/roman-eagle-aquila.php
"Motto: Beneath the shield are written on a flowing red and white band the Latin words: 'Concordia, Integritas, Industria' (Harmony, Integrity, Industry)."
The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive
https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com)
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Elks Tower is an Italian Renaissance building located at 921 11th Street in Sacramento, California. It stands fourteen stories tall, and is the former home to the transmitting tower for the KRXQ. At the time of its construction, it not only was a home for the Elks, it also had approximately 100 hotel rooms and a storefront.[2]
Early history
This led to the construction of a new, 226-foot-tall Elks Temple, built out of brick and steel, located at the northeast corner of 11th and J Street. It was dedicated as the home of Sacramento Elks Lodge No. 6 on June 22, 1926.[citation needed]
"I am not proud because we built higher, not proud because we built bigger, but proud because we have build a temple to Elkdome in the city of Sacramento, which already is becoming the topic of conversation wherever Elks congregate and which before long will be instrumental in placing the name of Sacramento on the lips of nearly every Elk throughout the nation." (sic)
— Walter Hicks
Late 1960s
In 1968, the thirteenth floor of the building became home to the newly created 98.5 FM radio station, today's KRXQ.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elks_Tower
"The next it was gone, as Osiris was murdered by his brother and literally dismembered — chopped into 14 pieces and scattered across the country. His wife, Isis, who was also his sister, retrieved all of the pieces except one: his penis. It had been eaten by fish in the Nile."
Ancient Egypt and the Mystery of the Missing Phallus | by Minneapolis Institute of Art | Minneapolis Institute of Art | Medium
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation
"CAVE of Saint Ignatius
The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."
Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa (covamanresa.cat)
https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa
"3) The mosaics on the floor depicting vegetable items. We should notice the font of living water that gratifies the thirsty deer (Psalm 42) and symbolizes the desire of Ignatius and those who pray in the Cave. We should also observe the deceitful serpent hiding in the underbrush [SpEx 334], whom Ignatius had to unmask. Everything moves us to maintain a moment of silence. May the silence of the Cave engulf us."
https://www.cristianismeijusticia.net/sites/default/files/pdf/gui9.pdf
"Arrest and Sentencing
The proselytizing activities and successes of the alumbrados received its first serious blows in the spring of 1524. These blows came in spite of initial Inquisitorial misgivings that had given Alcaraz the impression that the case of the Guadalajara group was closed and that he was thus allowed to continue in the movement.19
The previous environment of religious and cultural diversity, reform and renaissance under the sponsorship of Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros that saw the publishing of a polyglot Bible in Toledo and the opening up of professorships in Hebrew and Arabic in Alcalá did not do anything to lessen the fervor of Inquisitorial prosecution. Alcaraz and Isabel de la Cruz had once again come under investigation, this time it involved a messy and complicated affair between Alcaraz and men he viewed as either his opponents or deviants from his own interpretation of alumbradismo. It was during this messy affair that Alcaraz was under the service of Don Diego López Pacheco, the Marquess of Villena.
20
At the Marquess’s estate in Escalona Alcaraz seems to have successfully proselytized and made alumbrados of the Marquess and his wife as well as a Mercederian fray. During this time Alcaraz met two men, Fray Juan de Olmillos and Fray Francisco de Ocaña who were, in J.C. Nieto’s terminology, “apocalyptic Franciscans”. Ocaña was wont to have prophetic visions and trances.
21
Alcaraz’s fervor, which in the past had given him successes in his proselytizing activities, was once again causing trouble. Hamilton opines, “Alcaraz continued to engineer his own downfall. He made no secret of his disapproval of those numerous individuals who had fallen under the spell of Ocaña and Olmilllos or who had been duped by Francisca Hernández.” Visions and trances were a point of contention for Alcaraz as it was for other alumbrados including Isabel de la Cruz. Alcaraz, however, had already had some disagreements for some time with Fray Francisco Ortiz and Francisco de Osuna concerning the value of these mystical endeavors. Alcaraz considered trances, visions and prophecy to be ataduras and thus undesirable. To engage in such activity would hinder one’s dejamiento or abandonment to God by refocusing the mind on prophecies that concerned themselves with the material.22 In his attempts to denounce Ocaña and Olmillos to the Franciscan provincial Alcaraz instead succeeded in calling attention to himself. In May of 1524 Francisco de Quiñones, the general of the Franciscan order, held the Inquisitorial chapter of Toledo in Escalona. On the 22nd of May a decree was issued that condemned the practices and activities of Isabel de la Cruz and Pedro Ruíz de Alcaraz.23
In spite of interventions by the Marquess of Villena on their behalf the pair were imprisoned, their trials and imprisonment lasting until 1529. Neither was put to death for his or her own heretical behavior. Both, however, suffered public humiliations including the wearing of the San Benito, the confiscation of their property and confinement in convents. By 1540 their confinements ended, their lives seemingly having returned to some normalcy.
24 When arrested in March of 1529 Francisca Hernández denounced a number of her former fellow alumbrados, including María de Cazalla, to the Inquisitors. Why she did this not entirely clear, but because she was not a typical beata it is postulated that she was simply trading favors with the Holy Office in order to ensure that her imprisonment remained “of the most comfortable kind” with a maid and other niceties.25 When her time for sentencing came Francisca was “confined in a convent of beatas of St. Benedict…it was not long before she moved to the house of one Perez de Montalvo and effectively disappears from the pages of history.”26
Even after having been denounced by Francisca, María de Cazalla was arrested rather late in 1532. María’s late arrest was likely due to her “higher social standing” and the ties she enjoyed to the elite of Castile.
27 It is this higher social standing that probably also afforded María one of the lightest sentences: she was simply abjured de levi and fined one hundred ducats.28
While the Inquisition essentially squashed the alumbrado movement in Toledo, the ideas and spirit of alumbradismo were not. “Alumbrado” entered the Inquisitors’ vocabulary of heresy and would remain in use as a category of heretical behavior into the seventeenth century. By the late sixteenth century in Extremadura and Seville other groups of individuals calling themselves alumbrados arose. While bearing some similarities, these groups were not exactly the same as the original Castilian iteration of alumbradismo. The scholarship on the groups in southern Spain has grown much in the last two decades, but these groups are even more problematic than their Castilian antecedents. On good grounds historians of the Castilian alumbrados question the sincerity of belief of the Llerena and Seville groups as well as the exact nature of their ties to the Castilian group(s).29
The focus of this thesis will remain the alumbrados of early sixteenth century Castile up until the arrest of Francisca Hernández in 1529."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA by Javier A. Montoya
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Self-love, Progress measured by abandoning
Senses, Application of"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
G
G
G
G
G
G"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis
One of the most debatable Freemason symbols that you will find is the square and compass that is often depicted with the letter “G” in the center. It is this letter “G” that has garnished the most speculation from outsiders, and even initiated members of this Secret Brotherhood. In this article I would like to focus on what this letter actually symbolizes to help dispel the myths, and let you, the reader decide, if what I write is truth.
The most common explanations that you will find for what the letter “G” represents run the gambit from God, who would also be the Great Architect of the Universe or Geometry since as Pythagoras had said, all is number. In both operative and speculative Masonry the use of math and mathematical symbols has always been at the forefront in the teachings of the craft. Therefore, it would only be natural for people to assume that the G could possibly represent Geometry since it is one of the “most ancient and noblest of sciences.”
The letter “G” in Greek and also in the Semitic tongues is not seven but three. “G” is the third letter of the Hebrew (Phoenician) alphabet in which the builders of King Solomon’s temple, which is also the number three, is among other things they had used; three is the age of an Entered Apprentice. The number three degree (3rd) is the highest degree that you will find in the Blue Lodge, but in Scottish Rite Freemasonry, the honorary highest degree of the Supreme Council is the 33rd degree which is 3×3=9, which is the power of creation and the God of All or Truth.
In the bible, the number three is seen in Genesis 3 that describes “The Fall.”
“Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”
The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’”
“You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
The Number 33 is a Master Number (Master Teacher), it is Christ consciousness. Jesus was crucified at Golgotha (place of Jupiter Ammonthe skull) at age 33 in the year 33 A.D. 33 is the number of The God Amon (AMEN) which is the numerical equivalent of AMEN: 1+13+5+14=33; Amen is the God of Truth and God corresponds to 1/3 (33.3%) as seen in Revelation 12, where the great red dragon is sweeping 1/3 (3.33) of the stars from heaven.
Hence, when you become an honorary 33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason you will have been voted by your fellow Masons as a worthy related Brother who is both a Gnostic and understands the secrets of procreation, the universe, truth, love and immortality.
You will have been deemed by the Supreme Council to have what may be called a “Christ consciousness” or a “Reincarnated Buddha” Astral Body, where you may walk as both Jesus and Buddha had done by knowing THYSELF and also by using the knowledge you have gained for wisdom and reason in order to operate in the current moment of Truth.
This is what being a Gnostic is all about.
Therefore, the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect. Gnosis (Greek for knowledge) in its simplest form is “knowledge of thyself” or the Great Arcanum, Daath (Da’ath – Hebrew for knowledge). Philo also refers to the “knowledge” (gnosis) and “wisdom” (sophia) of God. This fact we find in the biblical passage Proverbs 2.6; “The Lord gives wisdom (sophia), from his face come knowledge (gnosis) and understanding (sunesis).”
Generation (from the Latin generāre, meaning “to beget”), also known as procreation in biological sciences, is the act of producing offspring. Hence, it is from the blood that Gnosis or knowledge is transmuted through the act of procreation that then passes the knowledge encrypted within our DNA to our offspring.
33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason, Albert Pike and Master Occultist, Eliphas Levi agree with the Masonic facts I have stated, that the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect.
In the Mysteries of Magic by Eliphas Levi and interpreted by Arthur Edward Waite, it is written; “All these magical theorems, based on the unique dogma of Hermes, and on the analogical inductions of science, have been invariably confirmed by the visions of ecstatics and by the convulsions of cataleptics under the supposed possession of spirits. The G which Freemasons place in the centre of the Burning Star signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabbalah. It also signifies Grand Architect, for the Pentagram, from whatever side it may be looked at, always represents an A. (Also See Eliphas Levi, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, vol. II, p. 97.)
Albert Pike had reconfirmed this fact by quoting Levi in his book, Liturgy of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry: IV to XIV; “In the centre of this Blazing Star Freemasons place the letter G. It signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala; and also the Grand Architect; for the Pentagram, whichever way we view it, presents the letter A.”
It is written in the History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons edited by Henry Leonard Stillson, William James Hughan;
“The G which Freemasons place in the center of the blazing star signifies GNOSIS and GENERATION, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala. It also means the GRAND ARCHITECT, for the Pentagram, on whatever side we view it, represents an A. All the Mysteries of Magic, all the symbols of the Gnosis, all the figures of Occultism, all the Kabalistic keys of prophecy, are summed up in the sign of the Pentagram, which Paracelsus pronounces the greatest and most potent of all signs.(De la Haute Magic, Vol. II. pp. 55-62.)”
In An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry and Its Kindred Sciences, Albert Gallatin Mackey claims that many middle age stone masons used Gnostic symbols and the letter G can be traced to a Gnostic source. Mackey writes:
“The architects and stone-masons of the Middle Ages borrowed manv of the principles of ornamentation, by which they decorated the ecclesiastical edifices which they constructed, from the abstruse symbols of the Gnostics.
So, too, we find Gnostic symbols in the Hermetic Philosophy and in the system of Rosicrucianism; and lastly, many of the symbols still used by Freemasonry — such, for instance, as the triangle within a circle, the letter G, and the pentacle of Solomon — have been traced to a Gnostic source.”
The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis | Gnostic Warrior By Moe Bedard
https://www.gnosticwarrior.com/
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
On Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)
Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"
Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
Ricardo da Silva, S.J.
August 02, 2023
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Though the term illuminati has been most closely associated with the 18th-century movement of republican free thought in Bavaria, the word has in fact been in use since the late 15th century to refer to various groups. One of the early illuminati groups was the Alumbrados (“Enlightened Ones”), whose movement began in Spain in the 16th century and had ideological roots in gnosticism. A very early leader was María de Santo Domingo, a prophet and mystic who claimed to converse directly with Jesus Christ and the Virgin Mary and was tried under the auspices of the Inquisition. Many Alumbrados later fell victim to the Inquisition, and St. Ignatius of Loyola was charged with having sympathies with the Alumbrado movement. Another early group associated with the illuminati was the Rosicrucians, who came to public attention in the early 16th century but claimed to go back to 1422. Much of what is known about them comes from their earliest extant text, Fama Fraternitatis, first published in 1614, which describes the journey of their founder, Christian Rosencreutz."
https://www.britannica.com/question/What-are-the-origins-of-the-illuminati
"The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history."
Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com)
https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html
Rosh (Hebrew: ראש, "head" or "leader") may refer to:
Rosh (biblical figure), a minor Biblical figure, mentioned in the Book of Genesis and possibly a nation listed in Ezekiel
"The Rosh", Rabbi Asher ben Jehiel (1250–1328) a prominent Talmudic scholar
Lea Rosh, German television journalist and publicist
Cognate with Amharic Ras (title) and Arabic Rais
Rosh (film), an Indian Hindi language crime thriller film
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosh
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
English: from Middle English rishe rush(e) rosh(e) ‘rush’ (Old English risc) either a topographic name for someone who lived in a rushy place or a nickname probably denoting someone who wove mats baskets and other articles out of rushes. English: nickname from Middle English rush ‘beehive’ (probably referring to skeps woven from rushes) perhaps denoting a bee-keeper. Irish: shortened Anglicized form of Gaelic Ó Ruis ‘descendant of Ros’ a personal name perhaps derived from ros ‘wood’. In Connacht it has also been used as a translation of Ó Luachra due to confusion with the Irish word luachair ‘rushes’ (see Loughrey ). Irish: Anglicized form (translation) of Gaelic Ó Fuada ‘descendant of Fuada’ a personal name meaning ‘hasty rushing’ (see Foody ). Americanized form of German Rüsch (see Ruesch ) or Rusch .
Rush Name Meaning & Rush Family History at Ancestry.com®
Rush Hudson Limbaugh III (/ˈlɪmbɔː/ LIM-baw; January 12, 1951 – February 17, 2021) was an American conservative political commentator who was the host of The Rush Limbaugh Show, which first aired in 1984 and was nationally syndicated on AM and FM radio stations from 1988 until his death in 2021.
Limbaugh became one of the most prominent conservative voices in the United States during the 1990s and hosted a national television show from 1992 to 1996. He was among the most highly paid figures in American radio history; in 2018 Forbes listed his earnings at $84.5 million.[1] In December 2019, Talkers Magazine estimated that Limbaugh's show attracted a cumulative weekly audience of 15.5 million listeners to become the most-listened-to radio show in the United States.[2] Limbaugh also wrote seven books; his first two, The Way Things Ought to Be (1992) and See, I Told You So (1993), made The New York Times Best Seller list.
Limbaugh garnered controversy from his statements on race, LGBT matters, feminism, sexual consent, and climate change. In 1993, he was inducted into the National Radio Hall of Fame and in 1998 the National Association of Broadcasters Hall of Fame. During the 2020 State of the Union Address, President Donald Trump awarded him the Presidential Medal of Freedom.[3]
Rush Limbaugh - Wikipedia
The Rōshānī movement (Pashto: روښاني غورځنګ, lit. 'The enlightened movement') was a populist, nonsectarian Sufi movement that was founded in the mid-16th century, in the Pashtunistan region of present-day Pakistan and Afghanistan, and arose among the Pashtun tribes. The movement was founded by Pir Roshan, an Ormur warrior, Sufi poet and revolutionary.[1] Roshan challenged the inequality and social injustice that he saw being practiced by the ruling powers of the Mughal Empire. He advocated for a system of egalitarian codes and tenets that his followers, the Roshaniyya, promulgated within Islam.[2] Pir Roshan educated and instructed followers of the movement through new and radical teachings that questioned basic Islamic canons during that time, and propagated egalitarian principles.[3] His teachings resonated among the Afridi, Orakzai, Khalil, Mohmand, and Bangash tribes.[3]
The Roshaniyya were a millenarian Sufi group popular with the Pashtun populations in the northwestern regions of the Mughal Empire.[4] The group achieved strong influence and authority among the eastern Pashtun tribes and played a significant role in Pashtun history and in the policy of the Mughal Empire on its western frontiers.[5] The movement itself was a challenge to Pashtun tribal society, and its purpose was to raise issues of leadership, authority, and social ethics.[4] Its leaders were the followers and disciples of Pir Roshan, and membership within the movement threatened to undermine traditional tribal leadership. The Roshaniyya movement went through three phases: the first phase lasted from 1565 to 1585, the second phase from 1585 to 1605, and the third phase from 1605 to 1632.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roshani_movement
"But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].
This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.
Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].
[Now] there was one further obstacle [folks]. According to Ismaili doctrine, the Hidden Imam was to be of the Family of Hashim, the blood of Mohammed the Prophet. Such descendants were known and revered: and it was common knowledge that Hasan II was not one of them. He overcame this difficulty by stating that he was not in fact the true son of Kia Mohammed the Persian, but an adopted child of the Caliphial family of Egypt. This pretence was carried on for four years, during which the crazed Hasan showed that he was not as mad as he might have been, by consolidating quite efficiently the power of the cult. Eventually, he was assassinated by his brother-in-law, Namwar ('The Famous'). Now the father-to-son succession seemed to be established. Mohammed II, son of Hasan II, began the cultivation of letters and sciences which was to distinguish successive Grand Masters of the Order. It was a conceit of his, in the time of the greatest flowering of Persian literature, that he [he] was supreme among poets and philosophers. He used his assassins [also] to drive this point well home. The Imam Razi, one of the greatest thinkers of the time, refused to acknowledge the Assassins as the most advanced theologians: so Mohammed II sent an envoy to him, promising either a swift death by dagger or a pension of several thousand gold pieces a year. Suddenly [oh yes, suddenly!] the learned Imam's discourses seemed to lose their bite. One day, soon afterwards, he was asked why he did not attack the Assassins as of old. “Because,” said the old man, with a nervous glance around the assembly where a murderer might lurk, “their arguments are so sharp, and pointed [and indeed, they were].”
For thirty-five years Mohammed II ruled the Ismailis with a rod of iron; the only law was that of obedience to the Assassin will. The observances of ritual Islam were abolished. A new star had arisen [Remember that star?]: a power to stiffen resistance to Crusader penetration; Saladin, who was to become an implacable foe of the Assassins.
The Syrian branch of the cult grew in power, while the activities of the Eastern Assassins were carried out much more quietly, with missionaries being sent to India, Afghanistan, even the remote Pamir Mountains which straddle China and Russia, where even today adherents of the sect are to be found. Saladin had overcome the other Ismaili branch and original home of Assassinism—Egypt—and restored the true faith to the people of the Nile. He now had enough booty for ten years' war against the Crusaders in Palestine, and troops to spare. His first task was to unify the forces of Islam; and this he determined to do by force if necessary. Sinan, Ancient of the Assassin cult in Syria, decided to oppose this terrible enemy of the Fatimites. Three assassins fell upon Saladin and nearly killed him. This made the sect a priority target for the Saracen chief. The Old Man of the Mountain, for his part [who was now Mohammed II], now unleashed a succession of fanatics, in every kind of disguise, upon Saladin. By 1176, Saladin decided that an end must be put to the cult. He invaded their territory and started to lay it waste, when the Assassin chief offered him freedom of action to fight the Crusaders, and no [no] further attempt upon his life, if the cult were spared. [Now] these terms were agreed to, and henceforth no Assassin ever again attempted to molest Sultan Saladin.
This period introduces Sinan as yet another strange and terrible Assassin leader. [For] he had decided that he was the incarnation of all power and deity, and that he would live the part. Sinan was never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit. [Now can you imagine this? A living, human being never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit.] Between sunrise and sunset he stood on a pinnacle of rock, dressed in a hair-shirt, and preached his own power and glory to delighted Assassins. [Have you ever worn a hair shirt? Have you ever stood on a pinnacle of rock between sunrise and sunset? I mean, every sunrise and sunset, and wearing a hair shirt every sunrise and sunset? Well, folks, this is historic fact. This is not something that someone made up.] Thus, at one and the same time, there were two chiefs of the Order, each busily telling his own followers that he, and he alone, was God [was God!]. Hasan in Persia, Sinan in Syria, each commanded legions of devoted killers, all committed by oath to follow his path.
When Mohammed II died, he was succeeded by his son Jalaludin, who completely reversed the orders that the Assassins were to have no outward religious observances. [You see] he felt that he could do a great deal by adopting the cloak of orthodox piety, and sent ambassadors far and wide to announce his maintenance of the true faith. He went so far as to curse his predecessors publicly, in order to convince the incredulous that such a people as the Assassins could turn over a new leaf. As a result of what would today be called a long-term and comprehensive propaganda plan, he was acknowledged as a religious leader by half the orthodox monarchs of Islam, and (the first Assassin to be so styled) came to be termed Prince Jalaludin.
Jalaludin died in 1203, after twelve years of leadership of the cult, handing over to Alaeddin ([or] Aladdin) [And you guys thought that it was just a storybook tale, didn't you? Aladdin], a child of nine years of age. Weak, inefficient, stupid, Alaeddin made little mark upon history. [Except in the classic tales of Arabia, the 1001 Arabbian Nights, for Aladdin in the 1001 Arabbian Nights is Aladdin, the leader of the Assassins.] It is said that his main activity was tending sheep, to which he was passionately attached, and he even had a small hut built in a sheepfold, where he spent most of his time. [Aladdin] was extraordinarily cruel, in spite of the contact with the sheep, and continued to terrorize in time-honored fashion any person, great or small, who did not pay tribute or otherwise co-operate with the organization.
[And even today, those in power who are in contact with sheep most of the time (laughs) ultimately turn out to be same. And we all know who the sheeple are, don't we?]
The Assassins' hands, ears and eyes were everywhere. Once fully initiated, a man might be sent to a place a thousand miles away, to take up residence and live: waiting for the moment when orders came to him from Alamut to fulfill his fatal destiny [and all the while in-between, furnishing intelligence to the central headquarters of the Assassins]. A story is told of the court of the Shah of Khwarism, thus: “The Ismaili ambassador spent some time with the Vizier. One day, after a splendid banquet when the wine which they had been drinking in violation of the law had mounted into their heads, the ambassador told the Vizier by way of confidence that there were several Ismailis among the pages, grooms, guards and other persons who were immediately about the Sultan. The Vizier, dismayed and at the same time curious to know who these dangerous attendants were, besought the ambassador to point them out to him, giving him his napkin as a pledge that nothing evil should happen to them. Instantly, at a sign from the envoy, five of the persons who were attendants in the chamber stepped forth, avowing themselves to be concealed Assassins, ‘On such a day and at such an hour,’ said one of them, an Indian, to the Vizier, ‘I might have slain thee without being seen or punished; and if I did not do so it was only because I had no orders from my superiors.’ ”
The Vizier [of course] begged for his life. But word got the Sultan, who ordered the Assassins to be apprehended and burned alive, and “the five chamberlains were cast on the flaming pyre, where they died exulting at being found worthy to suffer in the service of the great Sheikh of the Mountain [so powerful was their devotion to the cult].” The Assassins had the last laugh, for an order arrived immediately afterwards from Alamut, that the Shah must pay ten thousand pieces of gold as compensation for each man killed—which he did [or be killed himself].
Another subsidiary activity which the Assassins delighted in was holding captive in Alamut of useful, rare and distinguished personages who could be of value to them in educational, military or other spheres. [And] one was a physician, another a famous astronomer, a third the greatest painter in Persia, who worked to the order of the chief alone.
The end of a chapter was near, for the Mongol hordes under Halaku, lieutenant of Chinghiz, were steadily destroying all the civilization of Islam which lay in their inexorable path westwards. Rukneddin, son of Alaeddin, succeeded him and tried at first to turn the Mongol tide. After a series of encounters, pitched battles, intrigues and counter-intrigues, Rukneddin was taken. He played for time as long as he could, but was eventually murdered in his own turn by the victorious Mongol chief's men. Assassin power in Persia was broken, and what remained of the members were ordered—none knows by whom—to conceal their faith and await a signal that the cult was in full operation again. Alamut was silenced, and the Syrian headquarters alone remained.
[And if it had not been for the refusal of the Christian kings in Europe to send ambassadors to make a treaty, or a new Crusade, with the Mongol horde, then all of Islam would have been decimated. But it was not, for the Christian kings, even though they would have liked to regain their foothold in the Middle East, had problems of their own and ignored the Mongol emissaries.]
It was a long time until the Mamluk Sultan of Egypt was able to overcome the Mongol thrust. In 1260, however, he carried the banners of Islam victoriously against them, and restored the fortress of Alamut and other properties to the Assassins, who were strongly surviving underground. They soon found that they had exchanged one master for another, for the Egyptians were now employing them for their own purposes [and required them to undergo a new initiation, that of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries of Babylon]. Ibn Batuta, the great traveler of the fourteenth century, found them well entrenched in their former strong places, being used as the “arrows of the Sultan of Egypt with which he reaches his enemies.”
The supposed suppression of the creed which followed the Mongol destruction did not in fact take place. Copying each other, historians (laughs) have asserted that Assassinism died six hundred years ago [nothing could be further from the truth]. Now and again, however, fresh facts of their continued existence still come to light. In the eighteenth century an Englishman, the British Consul at Aleppo in Syria, was at pains to make this better known: “Some authors assert,” he writes, “that these people were entirely extirpated in the thirteenth century by the Tartars . . . but I, who have lived so long in this infernal place, will venture to affirm that some of their spawn still exists in the mountains that surround us; for nothing is so cruel, barbarous and execrable that is not acted, and even gloried in, by these cursed [Assassins].”
The Assassins were widely dispersed throughout Asia. The rise of the Thugs, the secret society of assassination of India, followed the Mongol invasion of Persia. Indeed, at least one of the Thug recognition-signals (Ali bhai Salam!) indicates salutations to Ali, the descendant of the Prophet most greatly revered by the Assassins. Ismailis, not all of them recognizing the one chief, reside in places as far apart as Malaya, East Africa and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). They would not necessarily feel that they are Assassins in the same sense as the extremists who followed the old Sheikhs of the Mountains; but at least some of them revere the descendants of the Lords of Alamut to the extent of deification.
The modern phase of Ismailism dates from 1810, when the French consul at Aleppo found that the Assassins in Persia recognized as their divinely-inspired chief a reputed descendant of the Fourth Grand Master of Alamut, who then lived at Kehk, a small village between Isfahan and Tehran. This Shah Khalilullah “was revered almost like a god and credited with the power of working miracles . . . the followers of Khalilullah would, when he pared his nails, fight for the clippings; the water in which he washed became holy water.”
The sect next appear to the public gaze through an odd happening. In 1866, a law case was decided in Bombay. There is in that city a large community of commercial men known as Khojas: “A Persian,” the record tells us, “Aga Khan Mehalati (i.e., a native of Mehelat, a place situated near Khek) had sent an agent to Bombay to claim from the Khojas the annual tribute due from them to him, and amounting to about £ 10,000. The claim was resisted, and the British court was appealed to by Aga Khan. Sir Joseph Arnold investigated his claim. The Aga proves his pedigree, showing that he descended in a direct line from the fourth Grand Master of Alamut, and Sir Joseph declared it proved; and it was further demonstrated by the trial that the Khojas were members of the ancient sect of the Assassins, to which sect they had been converted four hundred years before by an Ishmaelite missionary, who composed a work which has remained the sacred book of the Khojas.”
In the First Afghan War, the then Aga Khan contributed a force of light cavalry to the British forces. For this he was awarded a pension. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, notes (p. 448, 1951 edition) that the Assassin sect, known as Khojas and Malwas, gave over a tenth of their revenues to the Aga Khan, who “spends most of his time as a sportsman between Paris and London.”
The influence of the new form of organization and training, as well as initiatory techniques, of the Assassins upon later societies has been remarked by a number of students [and I have found in my research that it's absolutely true]. That the Crusaders knew a good deal about the Ismailis is shown from the detailed descriptions of them which survive. S. Ameer Ali, an Orientalist of considerable repute, goes further in his assessment: “From the Ismailis the Crusaders borrowed the conception which led to the formation of all the secret societies, religious and secular, of Europe. The institutions of Templars and Hospitallers; the Society of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loyola, composed by a body of men whose devotion to their cause can hardly be surpassed in our time; the ferocious Dominicans, the milder Franciscans—may all be traced either to Cairo or to Alamut. The Knights Templar especially, with their system of grand masters, grand priors and religious devotees, and their degrees of initiation, bear the strongest analogy to the Eastern Ismailis.”
[We've got to take a break, folks. I'll be right back, right after this short pause.]
(Interlude music: Moonglow)108
[In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.]
Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.
[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]
Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?
[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.]
[But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.]
[If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.]
[Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.]
[The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.]
Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]
Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.
For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.
[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]
Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See.
[And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.]
[When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]
Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]
In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109
connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”
The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]
“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110
[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]
The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.
[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.]
[Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves.
[No longer reading]
And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series.
Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you.
(Outro music: Stardust)111"
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Jesuits of Canada and the United States
https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=651409527031061&set=a.651409480364399
The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal. They established their supremacy over the natives, called “Guarani Indians,” and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese. It was among this people the Jesuits established their communes called “Reductions.” Richard W. Thompson, a former Secretary of the American Navy, reveals: “The unsuspecting Indians were easily seduced by acts of kindness, and the result was that, in the course of a brief period, they succeeded in establishing a number of what were called Reductions—or, more properly speaking, villages—with multitudes of Indians assembled about them; the whole aggregating, in the end, several hundred thousand. These [fiftyseven Reductions] constituted the Jesuit State, and were all, by the mere ceremony of baptism [conferring Roman Papal citizenship with privileges and immunities], brought under Jesuit dominion.” {8} [Emphasis added]
The “Commune” or “Reduction” was kept in order by a system of spying. “. . . each Reduction was governed by a Jesuit father, supported by a vicar and a curate as assistants, but whose chief duty was espionage.” {9} This is important, as Rome’s socialist-communist Reduction of the United States is also kept in order by a system of spying, carried out by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and National Security Agency (NSA). (Vincent M. Cannistraro, the former CIA anti-terrorism chief under Knight of Malta William J. Casey, became the Vatican’s security advisor in 2002.) This system of spying has been greatly increased due to New York Archbishop Edward Cardinal Egan’s CFR/CIA September 11th attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon. As of December, 2004, we now have a National Intelligence Tzar. The Commune, called by the Jesuits a “republic,” gave the appearance that it was self-governing. It was a republic in form but a monarchy in power controlled by the Jesuit General in Rome. Every Reduction was a Commune. “At each Reduction the natives were allowed to select a secular magistry, with limited and unimportant powers over such temporal affairs as could be intrusted to them without impairing the theocratic feature of the Government. It was in everything pertaining to the management of public affairs an absolute monarchy, with all its powers centered in the General at Rome, whose authority was accepted as equal to that of God, and to whose command obedience was exacted from all.” {10} [Emphasis added]"
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL
It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood.
Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER,
"Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916.
FUNDAMENTAL LAWS
A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order
https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa
"Ishkur in Canaanite religion is the epithet “Lord of the Mountain” for their ultimate deity El Elyon (Lord of Lords). In Sumerian arcana, the An in Anunnaki is alternatively the sky as heaven, or the Holy Mountain, which is emulated in their architecture by construction of Ziggurats. It is conceivable that the Holy Mountain and the heavenly sky are not far divorced, as one seems to be closer to the sky when on top of a mountain. Our cardinal mythical figure Atlas was said to have discovered astronomy atop the mountain in North Africa bearing his name: Mount Atlas. Mount Meru in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology is considered to be the center of all physical and spiritual universes, a sort of “world between all worlds”, thus the Mountain theme seems to have travelled at least that far east. In China we have four (in the case of Buddhism and Taoism) or five (in the case of Imperial tradition) mountains considered holy.
In Norse mythology we have three possible echoes of the Turians: in Thor, the god of Thunder (just as Zeus was the Thunder God for the Greeks, indicating authority and possible weather modification magic); in Tyr, the god of War (and whose traits are sometimes smeared over onto Thor as well); and in the Trolls, who interestingly enough lived in the woods and mountains of Scandinavia, sometimes also called the Alfar (from which we get the term “elves”). So here we’re back to mountainous dwellings and thundering authority as with the Greek legends, only under a different name, yet, associated with the same planet: Jupiter.
Since we have other links from Turians to Thor to Zeus to the planet Jupiter, might we find an etymological explanation for the different name? Well come to find out, originally Zeus wasn’t a name at all, rather, it was a generic epithet for “god” stemming from the Indo-European *dewos, analogous to the Latin “deus”, the Persian “daiva”, the Sanskrit “deva”, the Gaelic “dia”, and curiously enough... the Nahuatl “teo” and Polynesian “atua” (where the Polynesian “tia” implies a body of divine moral qualities). Another school of thought links Zeus to the Babylonian Ziusudra, the Mesopotamian “Noah” character, who after the Great Flood made Mount Ararat his home (bringing us back to the Holy Mountain motif!) For the Roman etymology of Jupiter, we hark back yet again to Diu-Pater, or, “Father God”, once again a title rather than a proper name."
“ATLAS was one of the second-generation Titans. He personified the quality of endurance (atlaô). In one tradition, Atlas led the Titans in a rebellion against Zeus and was condemned to bear the heavens upon his shoulders. In another, he was said to have been appointed guardian of the pillars which held earth and sky asunder. He was also the god who instructed mankind in the art of astronomy, a tool which was used by sailors in navigation and farmers in measuring the seasons. These roles were often combined and Atlas becomes the god who turns the heaven on their axis, causing the stars to revolve. Herakles encountered the Titan during his quest for the Golden Apples of the Hesperides. He agreed to take the heavens upon his shoulders while Atlas fetched the apples. The hero also slew the Hesperian Drakon, which in vase painting appears as the Titan's tormentor, and built two great pillars at the ends of the earth, perhaps to relieve the Titan of his labour. In a late myth, Atlas was transformed into the stony Atlas mountain by Perseus using the Gorgon's head. The Titan was also the constellation Kneeler.”
The association with astronomy is particularly important when taken in the context of a civilization that was already skilled in the maritime arts and advancing in its ability to navigate by referencing objects in the sky. If we recall the discovery of stone tools on Crete from Neanderthal times, the seafaring association of “Atlantean Neanderthal Hybrids” links up further with the Egyptian association of the West (Morocco) with Keftiu (Crete). According to Apollodorus, Atlas’ mother’s name was Asia (the Greek name for Asia Minor), which further supports the idea that the Atlantean culture of Morocco was a transplant across the Mediterranean by the Turians (the Tyrians of Strabo). According to the description of the Homeric poems, Atlas knows the depth of all the seas, a reinforcement of this Turian hero’s mastery of seafaring. Diodorus describes Atlas as a powerful king who possessed great knowledge of the courses of the stars, and who was the first who taught men that heaven had the form of a globe. Hence the expression that heaven rested on his shoulders was regarded as a figurative mode of speaking. It may very well be that Atlas was the discoverer of astronomy as it came to be known in the ancient world, and more importantly, the first to employ the principles of this craft toward sea navigation. Notably, in Aztec myth the goddess of the seas was named “Atlahua”, a likely echo of the name passed down by voyagers or refugees of the Atlantean culture. The figure of ATLANTEOTL is shown in Codex Borgia. Thus, for the Mayans, Atlanteotl holds the heavenly waters on his shoulders like Atlas of the Greeks. We can see that both the image and name (Atlas and Atlanteotl) display strong similarity: the word "Atlanteotl" we can divide into ATL, which in Nahuatl means waters, and TEOTL which means God. (And of course the similarity of the nahua “teo-“, divine, to the Indo-European “deo-“, divine, we are expected to take as mere coincidence!)"
Merchants of Magic: Evolution of the Atlantean Meme
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DHyAueVNEMQH7bWj1cuFkzBsQj53CW3z/view?usp=sharing
SacZap
Tom Petty’s final studio recording.
@tompettyofficial’s final studio album came in 2014 with “Hypnotic Eyes,” a record with The Heartbreakers, which ultimately proved to be his last outing. Although he wasn’t working on his own material before his death, Petty kept himself busy with a friend’s project, which took up a considerable part of his last year on Earth.
Petty’s death on October 16th, 2017, was a heartbreaking accident. After suffering a hip injury, which left him suffering from crippling pain, the singer-songwriter became over-reliant on painkillers to take him out of his misery, leading to an accidental overdose.
Despite suffering an injury, which should have resulted in him taking time off to undergo hip surgery and make a recovery, Petty tried to fight through the pain. He embarked upon a lengthy tour with The Heartbreakers and produced an album by The Byrds’ Chris Hillman, released a month before Petty’s passing.
Speaking before Petty’s passing, Hillman said of the album: “Tom was on board and I really had to get it together. I just wasn’t thinking that way. But maybe that was a good thing, just approaching it without pressure. I don’t know where that pressure would come from at my age after all of these years. I figured if Tom wasn’t hearing it or it wasn’t what he thought it would be, he probably would have gotten out of it ever so graciously.”
They were both at a similar stage in their careers in which commercial success was no longer a major concern, and instead, they’d focus on enjoying the experience. In the same interview, Hillman gratefully expressed: “It was just so much fun. Bottom line is that I’m not chasing a career. I’m not getting on the charts, but it was a great time making this record. If it’s the last one I make, that’s fine. I couldn’t ask for a better last hurrah.”
Following Petty’s death, Hillman stated: “I loved Tom so much. He was such a blessing in my life. Tom touched everyone with his beautiful music. I am praying for his family, bandmates and friends.”
#kzaporg
https://www.instagram.com/p/C2DE0mqxy1T/
Avoid petty laws and useless officials – The Georgia Guidestones Principle 7
https://whatsthepont.blog/2011/09/04/avoid-petty-laws-and-useless-officials-the-georgia-guidestones-principle-7/
Inquisition Update: Tom Friess On Flattery
Jul 7, 2019
Tom Friess explains the biblical meaning of flattery.
tom@seawaves.us
This is Tom Friess' website of Inquisition Update:
https://inquisitionupdate.wordpress.com/
Tom Friess' You Tube channel:
/ vaticanjesuitnwo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vam0rtW3OOQ
The Caliphate of Córdoba (Arabic: خلافة قرطبة, romanized: Khilāfat Qurṭuba), also known as the Córdoban Caliphate, was an Arab Islamic state ruled by the Umayyad dynasty from 929 to 1031. Its territory comprised Iberia and parts of North Africa, with its capital in Córdoba. It succeeded the Emirate of Córdoba upon the self-proclamation of Umayyad emir Abd ar-Rahman III as caliph in January 929.[3] The period was characterized by an expansion of trade and culture, and saw the construction of masterpieces of al-Andalus architecture.
The caliphate disintegrated in the early 11th century during the Fitna of al-Andalus, a civil war between the descendants of caliph Hisham II and the successors of his hajib (court official), Al-Mansur. In 1031, after years of infighting, the caliphate fractured into a number of independent Muslim taifa (kingdoms).[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caliphate_of_C%C3%B3rdoba
Rancho Cordova is a city in Sacramento County, California, United States which was incorporated in 2003. It is part of the Sacramento Metropolitan Area. The population was 79,332 at the 2020 census. In 2010 and 2019, Rancho Cordova received the All-America City Award.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rancho_Cordova,_California
Fortún Jiménez de Bertadoña discovered the Baja California Peninsula in early 1534. However, it was Hernán Cortés who recognized the peninsula as the "Island of California" in May 1535, and is therefore officially credited with the discovery. In January 1683, the Spanish government chartered an expedition consisting of three ships to transport a contingent of 200 men to the southern tip of Baja California. Under the command of the governor of Sinaloa, Isidoro de Atondo y Antillón, and accompanied by Jesuit priest Eusebio Francisco Kino, the ships made landfall in La Paz. The landing party was eventually forced to abandon its initial settlement due to the hostile response on the part of the natives. The missionaries attempted to establish a settlement near present-day Loreto, which they named Misión San Bruno but failed for lack of supplies.[10] Kino went on to establish a number of missions in the Pimería Alta, now located in southern Arizona, USA and Sonora, Mexico.
The Jesuit priest Juan María de Salvatierra eventually managed to establish the first permanent Spanish settlement in Baja California, the Misión Nuestra Señora de Loreto Conchó. Founded on October 19, 1697, the mission become the religious center of the peninsula and administrative capital of Las Californias. From there, other Jesuits went out to establish other settlements throughout the lower two-thirds of the peninsula, founding 17 missions and several visitas (sub-missions) between 1697 and 1767.[11]
Unlike the mainland settlements that were designed to be self-sustaining enterprises, the remote and harsh conditions on the peninsula made it all but impossible to build and maintain these missions without ongoing assistance from the mainland. Supply lines from across the Gulf of California, including from the missions and ranches of Padre Eusebio Kino on the mainland to the Port of Guaymas, played a crucial role in keeping the Baja California mission system intact.
During the sixty years that the Jesuits were permitted to work among the natives of California, 56 members of the Society of Jesus came to the Baja California peninsula, of whom 16 died at their posts (two as martyrs). Fifteen priests and one lay brother survived the hardships, only to be subjected to enforcement of the decree launched against the Society by King Carlos III of Spain.[12] It was rumored that the Jesuit priests had amassed a fortune on the peninsula and were becoming very powerful. On February 3, 1768 the King ordered the Jesuits forcibly expelled from the Americas and returned to the home country. Gaspar de Portolà was appointed Governor of Las Californias, with orders to supervise the Jesuit expulsion and oversee the installation of replacement Franciscan priests.[13]
The Franciscans, under the leadership of Fray Junípero Serra, took charge of the missions and closed or consolidated several of the existing installations. A total of 39 Friars Minor toiled on the peninsula during the five years and five months of Franciscan rule. Four of them died, 10 were transferred to new northern missions, and the remainder returned to Europe.[14]
Governor Portolà was put in command of an expedition to travel north and establish new settlements at San Diego and Monterey. Serra went along as leader of the missionaries, to establish missions in those places.[15] On the way north, Serra founded Misión San Fernando Rey de España de Velicatá. Francisco Palóu was left in charge of the existing missions, and founded the Visita de la Presentación in 1769.
Representatives of the Dominican order arrived in 1772, and by 1800, had established nine more missions in northern Baja, all the while continuing with the administration of the former Jesuit missions. The peninsula was divided into two separate entities in 1804, with the southern one having the seat of government established in the Port of Loreto. In 1810, Mexico sought to end Spanish colonial rule, gaining her independence in 1821, after which Mexican President Guadalupe Victoria named Lt. Col. José María Echeandía governor of Baja California Sur and divided it into four separate municipios (municipalities). The capital was moved to La Paz in 1830, after Loreto was partially destroyed by heavy rains. In 1833, after Baja California was designated as a federal territory, the governor formally put an end to the mission system by converting the missions into parish churches.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_missions_in_Baja_California
California High Court Rules Lottery Keno Game Is Illegal
By a Wall Street Journal Staff Reporter
June 25, 1996 12:01 am ET
https://www.wsj.com/articles/SB8356617103204500
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Michael Baigent, co-author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, confirms this history: "Many English, and it would appear, French Templars," he states, "found a Scottish refuge, and a sizable contingent is said to have fought at [King] Robert Bruce's side at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314. According to the legend - and there is evidence to support it - the order maintained itself as a coherent body in Scotland for another four centuries."61 In Scotland the Knights Templar left their mark - an octagonal pattern with the splayed cross in the middle (see Appendix 2, Fig. 6). Sometimes the mark was only the octagon. This symbol, along with the skull and crossbones, and the number 13, imprinted on dated gravestones, has assisted researchers in tracing the migration of the Templars. A descendant of Robert Bruce, the Catholic James Stuart VI, reigned in Scotland from 1567 until he ascended the British throne as James I in 1603. He succeeded the unmarried Elizabeth I (r. 1558-1603), who enforced Protestantism by law, but who, because of her lack of an heir, designated James her successor on her deathbed. During James I's reign (1603-1625) we 34 received the King James Version of the Bible, the first official English translation of the Bible. Like their ancestors, the Stuarts had been initiated into the Order of the Knights Templar, and James was more Templar than Catholic. James arrived in England with a contingent of Scottish Templars, and their first lodge opened at York in northern England at the turn of the 17th century. During James Stuart's reign the embryos of both the Scottish and York Rites of Freemasonry developed in England. At that time it was called Jacobite Freemasonry, in memory of the martyred Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay. James and his descendants were members of the Royalist Jacobite Lodges, which practiced Templar rituals. Later these rituals became known to Masons in England and America as the York Rite, and in France and America as the Scottish Rite."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
ON 27 SEPTEMBER 1540, THE SOCIETY OF JESUS RECEIVED PAPAL APPROVAL
https://www.jesuits.global/2021/09/26/on-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval/
"Numerology (known prior to the 20th century as arithmancy) is the belief in an occult, divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or more coinciding events. It is also the study of the numerical value, via an alphanumeric system, of the letters in words and names. When numerology is applied to a person's name, it is a form of onomancy. It is often associated with the paranormal, alongside astrology, and is similar to divinatory arts.[2]The term numerologist can be used for those who place faith in numerical patterns and draw inferences from them, even if those people do not practice traditional numerology. For example, in his 1997 book Numerology: Or What Pythagoras Wrought (DUDLEY 1997), mathematician Underwood Dudley uses the term to discuss practitioners of the Elliott wave principle of stock market analysis."
Numerology - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerology
"An enormous trove of gnostic learning had been brought from the eastern Mediterranean by agents of Clement VII’s great-grandfather, Cosimo d’Medici. Suppressed since the Emperor Justinian had piously shut down the pagan colleges of A t h e n s back in 5 2 9 , these celebrated mystical, scientific and philosophical scrolls and manuscripts flattered humanity. They taught that human intelligence was competent to determine truth from falsehood without guidance or assistance from any god. Since, as Protagoras put it, “man is the measure of all things,” man could control all the living powers of the universe. If elected and initiated into the secret knowledge, or gnosis, man could master the cabalah – the “royal science” of names, numbers, and symbols – to create his very own divinity." Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
F. Tupper Saussy - Rulers of Evil, Useful Knowledge About Governing Bodies.pdf (archive.org)
https://ia601808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
"Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients." The Mysteries of the Great Cross by Jay Weidner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing
The series is largely based on numerous stories from One Thousand and One Nights (Arabian Nights), most notably the tales of Aladdin, Ali Baba, and Sinbad the Sailor.[3] The story is set in an alternate recreation of the ancient Old World with several regions and nations having some resemblances with real-life counterparts from that time. In this world, all living beings possess an essence known as Rukh (ルフ, Rufu) and when they die, this essence returns to the huge flow (also known as "guidance") of Rukh that gives life to all subsequent beings in an eternal cycle of rebirth called "Fate". Once a person is overcome with sadness, anger, and hopelessness, their Rukh becomes corrupted, unstable, and black, and deviates from the main guidance in a process known as "Fall into Depravity" (堕転, Daten).
There are also several magic castles full of treasures and traps known as "Dungeons", which are each the lair of a powerful magic being, a Djinn (ジン, Jin). Individuals that manage to overcome the trials of a Dungeon and earn the allegiance of its Djinn are known as Dungeon Capturers (迷宮（ダンジョン）攻略者, Danjon Kōryakusha), gaining the ability to use its powers infused in a personal item of theirs known as a "Metal Vessel" and create less potent "Household Vessels" for their companions as well.
People can use the Rukh in their bodies to create an energy known as Magoi (マゴイ) to power their magical weapons and abilities. This energy must be used with care, as despite the fact that an individual's magoi can be restored with feeding and rest, once fully exhausted it causes their death. Among those that can perform magic with their own Magoi there is a rare class of magicians known as Magi (マギ), that can also use Magoi from the Rukh around them, greatly increasing their capabilities. A Magi usually chooses Dungeon Capturers to offer guidance and protection making them into their King Vessels (王の器, Ō no Utsuwa). There are several nations in history that were founded or improved by the rule of such individuals.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magi:_The_Labyrinth_of_Magic
"The fundamental idea of magis is that we try to do the more, the better, the greater, for God, not for ourselves, as James Martin, SJ, explains."
Magis - Ignatian Spirituality
"Magis
Synchronically, comparative of magnopere (“much, greatly”), adverbial form of magnus (“big, great”), built from its root + Proto-Indo-European *-is, zero-grade of *-yōs. Full grade in maior/maius.
Alternative forms
mage
Noun
magīs m
dative/ablative plural of magus"
magis - Wiktionary, the free dictionary
Magus
From Latin magus, from Ancient Greek μάγος (mágos, “magician”), from Μάγος (Mágos, “Magian”), of an indeterminate Old Iranian origin (see Μάγος for details). Doublet of mage.
"magus, plural Magi, member of an ancient Persian clan specializing in cultic activities. The name is the Latinized form of magoi (e.g., in Herodotus 1:101), the ancient Greek transliteration of the Iranian original. From it the word magic is derived.
It is disputed whether the magi were from the beginning followers of Zoroaster and his first propagandists. They do not appear as such in the trilingual inscription of Bīsitūn, in which Darius the Great describes his speedy and final triumph over the magi who had revolted against his rule (522 BC). Rather it appears that they constituted a priesthood serving several religions. The magi were a priestly caste during the Seleucid, Parthian, and Sāsānian periods; later parts of the Avesta, such as the ritualistic sections of the Vidēvdāt (Vendidad), probably derive from them. From the 1st century AD onward the word in its Syriac form (magusai) was applied to magicians and soothsayers, chiefly from Babylonia, with a reputation for the most varied forms of wisdom. As long as the Persian empire lasted there was always a distinction between the Persian magi, who were credited with profound and extraordinary religious knowledge, and the Babylonian magi, who were often considered to be outright imposters."
Magus | Zoroastrianism, Priests, Rituals | Britannica
"Simon Magus (Greek Σίμων ὁ μάγος, Latin: Simon Magus), also known as Simon the Sorcerer or Simon the Magician, was a religious figure whose confrontation with Peter is recorded in the Acts of the Apostles.[1] The act of simony, or paying for position, is named after Simon, who tried to buy his way into the power of the Apostles."
Simon Magus - Wikipedia
"As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page.
We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill.
Notice the following:
Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ...
The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification.
It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain.
Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome.
However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church):
"On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368).
What an admission!
Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964)
When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus."
https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
On Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)
Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"
Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
Ricardo da Silva, S.J.
August 02, 2023
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
Do Horses Eat Hay, Jorge Bergoglio?
"Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree."
The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye
Alchemy and The End of Time
Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges
The Mysteries of the Great Cross of Hendaye (archive.org)
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site
BY DAVE CARLIN
UPDATED ON: SEPTEMBER 13, 2023 / 6:43 PM / CBS NEW YORK
NEW YORK -- There's a new beacon of light for Lower Manhattan. Added to the World Trade Center site is a $500 million center for performance and creative expression.
CBS New York's Dave Carlin was at the grand opening of Perelman Arts Center (PAC NYC).
The giant CUBE is dazzling and drawing crowds to a shapeshifting arts space.
The grand opening had VIPs, song and dance. Tony Award winner Gavin Creel was joined by ballet students from the Joffrey School.
The chairman of the board for Perelman Arts Center is former mayor Michael Bloomberg.
"Today, we inaugurate the last major piece of the rebuilding of the World Trade Center site," he said.
The center at 251 Fulton St. is the work of REX architecture firm.
"In the CORE of the building, the heart of the building, are these really dynamic theaters. There's three, and they are extremely reconfigurable," REX founding principal Joshua Ramos said.
The interior space is by the Rockwell Group.
"The combination of elements -- the memorial, the museum. In the performing arts center, you have to come up the stairs, and you're entering a place that's about creativity and art and possibilities," David Rockwell said.
"We need places like this to give us that sense of hope again," Gov. Kathy Hochul said.
"It renews our spirit," Mayor Eric Adams said.
There is a dazzling difference between day and night -- the thin marble panels and a glowing from within this place full of life.
"Being part of the World Trade Center site is so important to our mission," PAC NYC Executive Director Khady Kamara said. "You can walk in anytime we're open."
"We're going to have Marcus Samuelsson's restaurant for breakfast, lunch and dinner. We're going to have free performances on the lobby stage. So I do think just a place to come and hang out," PAC NYC Artistic Director Bill Rausch said.
The theaters are buzzing with activity, setting the stages for the start of performances Sept. 19."
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site - CBS New York (cbsnews.com)
"Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core." Jude 1:11
"Note 281.—"CUBE. The cube is a symbol of truth, of wisdom, of moral perfection The New Jerusalem promised by the Apocalypse is equal in length, breadth, and height,"—Mackey's Encyclopedia and Dictionary of Freemasonry, Article Cube."
Twenty-Fourth Degree; or Prince of the Tabernacle.
INITIATION.
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 -The complete Ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite profusely illustrated 1905.pdf - Google Drive
"When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."
Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."
Chapter 47 "Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"
page 504-505 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
Billy Dunn - "Kingdom Of God Or Masterpiece Of Satan?-The Secret... | Facebook
CAABA or KAABA
Arabic word Ka'abah for CUBIC building. The square building or temple in Mecca. More especially the small cubical oratory. within, held in adoration by the Mohammedans, as containing the black stone said to have been given by an angel to Abraham. The inner as well as the outer structure receives its name from Ka'ab, meaning cube (see Allah)."
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry (phoenixmasonry.org)
Marshalls
206 Washington St, New York, NY 10006
(bet. Barclay and Vesey)
212-587-1901
marshallsonline.com
Merchandise: Apparel (Kids), Apparel (Men), Apparel (Women), Home Decor
The entrance to the new 66,000-square-foot Marshall store is at 206 Washington, as 140 West/100 Barclay is also evidently known, but 99% of the store is below ground. The first escalator leads to a small mezzanine; the second escalator leads to the vast women’s floor; the third leads to the floor with men’s, kids’, home, and pet departments. (Monitors are throughout to deter shoplifters.) The marketing emphasizes the word “surprise,” because the closeout merchandise is always changing. Unlike at Century 21 nearby, the brands top out in the upper midrange. Checkout appears to be limited to one huge line on the women’s floor."
Tribeca Citizen | Marshalls
"1989. 4 pages. Martial law involves the temporary substitution of military authority for civilian rule and is usually invoked in time of war, rebellion, or natural disaster. When martial law is in effect, the military commander of an area or country has unlimited authority to make and enforce laws."
Martial Law in Times of Civil Disorder | Office of Justice Programs (ojp.gov)
"Martial comes from the Latin martialis, meaning "of Mars"—Mars in this case being not the planet but the Roman god for whom the planet was named. Mars was the god of war and one of the patron gods of Rome itself. His realm was all things military. His reputation as a fierce fighter connects nicely with our modern term martial arts, which refers to skills of combat and self-defense. We have no idea how Mars would have fared in a court-martial, which is a military court or trial. All of those gods were known to behave pretty badly from time to time.""Etymologically, there's no relationship between Mars/martial and marshal. English got marshal from French, but unlike most such words, it's not Latin in origin—it's Germanic. In the last centuries of the Roman Empire, the Germanic Franks occupied what is now France and left behind a substantial linguistic legacy, including what became medieval French mareschal. Mareschal came from a Frankish compound noun corresponding to Old High German marahscal, composed of marah, “horse” (Old English mearh, with a feminine form mere, whence English mare), and scalc, “servant” (Old English scealc). The original "marshal" was a servant in charge of horses, but by the time the word was borrowed from French into English in the 14th century it referred primarily to a high royal official."
Using 'Martial' and 'Marshal' and 'Marshall' | Merriam-Webster
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"The land of the Pyramid, Egypt, is where Caesarean Rome was inaugurated. By “Caesarean” I mean the empire whose head commands not only affairs of state but those of religion as well. Caesarean Rome officially began in Alexandria, Egypt, at the temple of Jupiter, on the winter solstice – December 25 – in the year 48 BC, when a fifty-two-year-old priest of Jupiter was declared to be Jupiter’s incarnation, thus “Son of G o d . ” His name was Caius of the family of Marius, Caius Maria. After deification, and occasionally before, Caius Maria was referred to as “Caesar,” a cabalism formed by the letter “C” (for Caius) attached to “Aesar,” the Etruscan word for “God.” The God Caius. (Suetonius, the first-century biographer of the Caesars, suggests that the title was formed from prefixing Aesar with the numeral “ C , ” meaning “hundred.” God of the Hundred, or Hundreds.)" Rulers of Evil
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free"."."Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church.""Etymologically, scholars see Thor as a development of thunraz, an early Proto-Germanic word for ‘thunder’, and it’s in these shadowy ages that the deity’s popularity spread. It’s thought that worship of Thor, or approximations of him, were borne by tribes and cultures moving across Europe during the Migration Period—a turbulent time of changing power and mass movement between 100AD and 500AD that precipitated the collapse of the Roman Empire.The Romans, of course, had their own deity of the elements (Jupiter), as did the Greeks (Zeus) and the Vedic Hindu (Indra) amongst many more. But however derivative some aspects of his character may have been, Thor—right from his first appearance in the archaeological record—had his own distinct charisma. Not least because, compared to the more classical gods, he was heathen, worshipped by nebulous groups of people outside of the prevailing faiths and polytheistic beliefs of the age. "
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
.
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
The Bundy Bloodline (My knowledge and research is limited. So much more work can be done to uncover the evil works of darkness that collaborate to destroy the Christian faith. Hopefully articles like this will serve as spotlights on the Jekylls and Hyde that ravage our land. And that seeing their opponents better, Christians will avoid the many secret spiritual undertows that drown so many.) In the 1980s one of the most famous criminals was a serial killer named Ted (Theodore) R. Bundy. It is not publicly known why he killed so many innocent victims. Ted Bundy told his girlfriend Elizabeth Kendall that "the force" caused him to kill. Bundy’s confession to her was given after his final arrest in Florida. Elizabeth wrote down his confession as he gave it to her over the phone. Ted said, "I don’t have a split personality. I don’t have blackouts. I remember everything I’ve done. Like Lake Sammamish. We went out to Farrell’s for ice cream after eating hamburgers. It wasn’t like I had forgotten or couldn’t remember, but it was just over...gone...the force wasn’t pushing me any more. I don’t understand it. The force would just consume me." (Kendall, Elizabeth. The Phantom Prince My Life with Ted Bundy. Seattle: Madrona Publishers, 1981, p.176) "The force" is the very term that high level Satanists use to describe the power that they believe in, which they believe can be used for either good or evil. The movie Star Wars surprisingly used the Illuminati’s term "the force", which up until that time had been reserved for esoteric use by Satanism and the occult. This is part of the plan 3 to take the occult and its goals and instill it into the public’s thinking and goals, so that the conspiracy becomes an "open conspiracy" with the general public promoting the drive toward witchcraft as the world religion and its One-World-Government. Who was Ted, and why did he do what he did? There are a great number of unknowns about Ted. And although it appears to the public that the newspapers covered his crimes thoroughly, often appearances can be very deceiving. If Ted Bundy was reiated to the Bundy Family of the hierarchy, we could expect several things almost without doubt, 1. that his Satanic activities and any occult connotations to the murders would be kept very secret by the police, the newspapers, and his family, 2. that information about the case and Ted Bundy would be closely contained. Interestingly, when I recently went to research Ted Bundy, every copy (all four of them) of the book Ted Bundy: Conversations with a Killer by Stephen G. Michaud had been stolen from the Portland Central Library. One of the other books on him was also missing, and the other was overdue. The University library which is on a different library network was just as bad. I did my research across the border in Washington state. Another category of books that is consistently stolen I have been told by the library staff are books on Freemasonry. Consequently, the Portland Central Library has a policy that interlibrary loan books on Freemasonry cannot be taken out of the library, even though the lending library doesn’t mind if they are checked out. Another example of how books relating to Satanism or the Satanic conspiracy become rare is when I checked the Thurston Co. WA library’s computerized system for Anton LeVey’s Satanic Bible. Of the system’s 18 copies, 14 were lost (I assume stolen), one was listed "trace", and three were being held by the libraries (that is, they were not out on the shelves). Before proceeding any further, let me categorically state that I haven’t found anything that ties Ted Bundy in with the top Satanic family of the Bundys, nor have I found anything that disproves it either. I don’t know either way. Still there are some interesting items about Theodore Bundy. (Perhaps someone else will be motivated do the genealogy work, and save me the work.) Ted was a law student. One of the schools he studied law at was University of Puget Sound, WA. A major reason he did so poorly in law school was the immense stress that took place in his life in connection to the time and effort he put into murdering beautiful women. Yet, his poor academic performances were no barrier to his political success. Ted does have a number of items that seem suspicious. First, Ted drove all the way from Washington state to Miami, FL to take part in Nelson Rockefeller’s 1968 campaign. He was a big Rockefeller fan. Ted was appointed Assistant Chairman of the Washington State Republican Central Committee, Ted travelled in elite social circles, and was preparing for a campaign for Ted to run for State Governor. For instance in 1973, he was part of the Republican State Committee. He may have been on this committee in other years too. (Ironically, Ted Bundy had served briefly on the Seattle Crime Commission on a Study of White Collar Crime.) For whatever reasons-whether it be elite connections or his winning personality, it is certain that he had a big political career in front of him as a young person if he had not blown things. Second, almost all the serial killers have had connections to Satanism and in every case the media and the police have suppressed or greatly downplayed their connections to Freemasonry and Satanism. For instance, Charles Manson (Freemason, O.T.O. & Satanism), Sam of Sam Berkowitz (O.T.O. & Satanism), Jack the Ripper (Freemason), and Henry Lee Lucas (Satanism). Could it be that Ted Bundy had a Satanic side to him? I haven’t seen anything that shows that he wasn’t a Satanist. He did join the Mormon church during the middle of time period of years when he was murdering innocent women, but his motive for joining certainly had nothing to do with sincerely serving God. I have learned that Ted had an interest in Astrology. Perhaps the closest person to Ted Bundy, his longtime girlfriend Elizabeth Kendall, wrote in her book The Phantom Prince My Life with Ted Bundy that she didn’t know why he brutally killed so many women. She was aware that he liked bondage-type sexual arrangements. But the inner workings of Ted’s mind were a mystery to her. And Ted was capable of some of the biggest lying and yet coming across totally honest. (This type of lying goes on everyday by the Illuminati members who as a habit make boldface lies to the public.) Ted Bundy was adopted by his father Johnnie Bundy, who was a dentist in the northwest area of Washington State. What is this main branch of Bundy’s that we are speculating that Ted’s father 4 might or might not be tied to? The original Bundy family came to the New World before 1635 to Boston, MS. A few years later they moved to Taunton, MS. A large branch of these Bundys went to Connecticut, and later a few went on to New York. Another group of colonial American Bundys were in North Carolina. The particular members of the Bundy family that are prominent in the New World Order today, are the one’s who would have inherited the position of authority over the family if Satanic tradition had been followed. The Bundy family was an old American family that was part of the Eastern establishment, but with only a few exceptions like Congressman Solomon Bundy in the early 19th century, the family has only come into the public’s eye during the twentieth century. This family also surfaces in not so prominent places too. Two of the key early Watchtower Society leaders were Bundys. These were Walter H. Bundy, who went with Charles Taze Russell to Great Britain on his May 29-31, 1909 trip, and Edwin Bundy who worked at the Bethel Headquarter at the turn of the century and travelled around the U.S. for the Watchtower Society from 1906 to 1910. The following is my own Who’s Who of the Bundy Illuminati family. After this list introducing our cast of characters, this article will get back to discussing the Bundys. WHO’S WHO OF THE BUNDYS Eric Bundy- Placed in charge of the prisoner Howard Hughes by the llluminati family of Onassis. More about this later. Eugene H. Bundy-lawyer, judge (1889-1896), V.Pres. & dir. Central Trust & Savings Co., banking ties, dir.Industrial Co., partner Bundy & Jones, chairman Exec. comm. of the Republican state central committee in 1898 and 1900, Knights of Pythias,Order of Red Men, Order of Elks,Episcop. Frederick McGeorge Bundy--Skull & Bones (init. 1921), chrmn. North Atlantic Fillet Council Harriet Lowell Bundy--married Skull & Bones member Gasper d’ Andelot Belin (init. 1939 with Harriet’s brother). Harvey Hollister Bundy (1888-1963)-- Skull & Bones (init.1909), Special Ass. to Sec. of War Stimson (Skull & Bones), law clerk for Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Key Pentagon man on the Manhattan Project, sec. of U.S. Sugar Equilization Board, chrmn Panama Railway Co, (in the U.S.’s Canal Zone), chrmn. Boston Personal Property Trust, dir. Boston Five Cents Savings Bank, dir. State Street and Union Trust Companies, dir. New England Merchants, dir. R.M. Bradiey Co. In 1952, he became the chairman of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, chrmn Foreign Bondholders Protective Council, trustee & pres. of World Peace Foundation, chairmn Wellesly College, chairman of the New England Rhodes Scholarships Selection Committee, member Century Assoc., and some other things. Unitarian. Harry W. Bundy--Mason, Satanist, and Chief Adept (9°) of SRICF Harvey Hollister Bundy, Jr.--possibly init. in one of the other Yale Secret societies, banker. Katherine Lawrence Bundy--daughter of Harvey Hollister, Sr. McGeorge Bundy (1919- )--MJ-12, Skull & Bones (init. 1940), C.F.R., President Ford Foundation, Bilderberger, Special Assistant to Presidents Kennedy and Johnson on National Security Affairs-- National Security Advisor. Robert Bundy--edited Images of the Future: The 21st Century & Beyond. William Putnam Bundy (1917- )--Skull and Bones (Init. 1939), C.F.R, CIA (1951-61, once CIA always CIA), editor of CFR’s Foreign Affairs (1972- ), member of the PERMANENT STEERING COMMITEE of the Bilderbergers, Ass. Sec. of State, Far Eastern Affairs ’64-69, 1960 Staff Dir. of Presidential Commission on National Goals, Prof. MIT (1969-71), part of the law firm of Covington & Burling which represents many of the Illuminati elite in Washington, D.C.. 5 OTHER PROMINENT BUNDY’S INCLUDE... Charles Alan Bundy-- foundation executive, manager of several companies, pres. Springs Foundation, & pres. Close Found., China, S.C. Parks, Recreation and Tourism Comma., mem. S.C. Coordinating Council for Econ. Dvel, Rotary Club Pres., chrmn bd.lst Meth. Church (1978-79) Charles H. Bundy--Sec. of Frost Foundation Charles W. Bundy--Sec. of Cornelius Foundation Edwin S. Bundy--business executive, Cornell Univ., Century Assoc. Hezekiah Sanford Bundy--Congressman, lawyer, Jonas Mills Bundy--founder & ed. in chief of NY Evening Mail (newspaper), close friend of Pres. Garfield, law degree Harvard Omar Bundy--West Pointer, General William Edgar Bundy--US. attry So. Dist., trustee Ohio University, editor of some journals WHAT IS SO POWERFUL ABOUT THE BUNDYS? Most Americans would not recognize the Bundy family as a powerful elite family. However, during recent history two Bundy brothers held the key positions that controlled most of the information that was fed to U.S. Presidents during the Kennedy and Johnson administrations. When Johnson took over after J.F. Kennedy was assassinated McGeorge Bundy was in the key position as Nat. Sec. Advisor to determine what the President did and didn’t hear. His brother was in a key State Dept. position. Both Bundy brothers were also fraternal brothers of the Illuminati Order of the Skull and Bones. Interestingly, Jonas Mills Bundy (1835-1891) was a key advisor to President Grant, President Garfield, and President Chester A. Arthur. McGeorge Bundy and his brother William P. Bundy have held important CFR and important Bilderberger positions. This in itself makes it clear that the position and power of these two men is extensive. McGeorge Bundy sat on MJ-12, which is the council of wise men that rules the United States. (See Be Wise As Serpents chptr. 2.13 for an explanation about what MJ-12 is and documentation). United States has been the most powerful nation overall on the earth, so without a doubt McGeorge has had both great public-known and great secret power. The three most prominent Bundys to write about are Harvey Hollister Bundy, Sr., William P. Bundy, and McGeorge Bundy. We will now take a look at these three along with Eric Bundy, who was given a key position in a sinister plot to steal all wealth and power of Howard Hughes. and Harry W. Bundy, who was a chief adept of one branch of the Illuminati. HARVEY HOLLISTER BUNDY SR. His grandfather was a lawyer and a Congressman, and his father was a lawyer. Harvey also became a lawyer. But he didn’t stop there. Harvey was initiated in the Skull & Bones in 1909. After his law degree he did some world travelling. Then in 1914, he began working for Justice Wendall Holmes. Later in 1929, Alger Hiss (CFR) also began working for Justice Holmes. Hiss was a communist spy and later a key player during F.D. Roosevelt’s reign. Harvey’s son William P. narrowly missed having his career ruined because William had financially helped Alger Hiss. Harvey had five children. Three of these had ties to the Skull and Bones Order also. Harvey became the Ass. Secretary of State 1n July, 1931 until Mar. 1933 under Henry Lewis Stimson. Secretary of State H.L. Stimson was also a Skull & Bones member (init. 1888) Harvey’s son McGeorge would co-author a book with Stimson entitled On Active Service in Peace and War in 1940. Harvey was special legal assistant to the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury. Harvey became the Special Assistant to the Secretary of War during W.W. II. He travelled with the Sec. of War overseas numerous times. It is often said 1f you want to know where the real power lies look at a man ‘s 6 advisors. Here we see Harvey giving advice to the US. secretary of and Bones pp. 49-50 where be give. various reasons why Covington & Burling are highly suspected of left-wing activity.) William began his War during the United States’ largest military challenge in history. Harvey was one of the most key figures 1n the supervision of the Manhattan Project developing the Atom bomb. He was the key Pentagon man. He did liaison work between the War Dept. and Office of Scientific Research and Development. In 1952, Harvey took over the Carnegie Endowment for Peace from John Foster Dulles. The Carnegie Endowment for Peace has been a major vehicle for the Illuminati to finance tax free various projects. In 1971 for instance, the Carnegie Endowment for Peace spent over $2 million, and had assets of $41 million. The stated object of the foundation is "to promote international peace." This is the type of peace that President George Bush told the United Nations that the world needed. Skull and Bones member George Bush informed the U.N. that a One-World-Government peace was needed by the world. Harvey got the job at Carnegie because Alger Hiss had been convicted of perjury. John Foster Dulles was on record recommending Alger Hiss to replace himself. (See Eleanor, Allen. and John Foster Dulles and Their Family Network by Leonard Mosley, p. 311.) The various men who run the various Carnegie Foundations work with the Rockefellers. WILLIAM P. BUNDY William P. Bundy started out his career 1n 1947 working for Covington & Burling which is a firm that represents many of the Illuminati in Washington, D.C. Covington & Burling appears to have been a conduit for the Iliuminati to create a left-wing political movement in the US. (Read Antony Sutton’s book America’s Secret Establishment An Introduction to the Order of Skull career working for the CIA at this time (1947), and in 1951 he quit Covington & Burling to begin openly working for the CIA as an analyst, and then as assistant to the deputy director of the CIA. His job as assistant required him to get Atomic Energy Clearance. In 1953, Joe McCarthy had caught onto the New World Order. Although the history books and papers report that he was "commie" hunting, If one reads Joe McCarthy’s own words it is clear be was gunning for the New World Order. Senator Joe McCarthy subpoenaed William Bundy to testify. The Senator knew he could expose a great deal if William P. Bundy was questioned, eyen if he might try to lie. The calling card to get the subpoena was the fact that William had donated at least $500 to help communist spy Hiss defend himself. Hiss’s brother Donald worked for Covington & Burling when William was there, and Alger had worked at the firm William’s Dad had worked at. McCarthy sent down many subpoenas but Allen Dulles, who was part of the llluminati and the CIA director ignored the subpoenas, and eventually was able to get William P. out of the country so that he would not have to face McCarthy’s questions. The State Dept. was going to arrest William P. at the dock as he was trying to escape on the Queen Mary, but Alien Dulles was able to get the State Dept. to call off the arrest, and William P. Bundy sailed. McCarthy wrote Allen Dulles, "I note your refusal to give us any answers to our questions. Your insistence is very revealing. It would seem that the last man in the world who would try to protect and hide the facts about one of his top officer’s [Bundy] association with, and contributions to, a convicted traitor would be the head of the CIA. I think it necessary for me to call your attention to the tremendous damage you thereby do to this organization. That the matter cannot and will not rest here is, of course, obvious.’ (A Biogranhy of Eleanor. Allen. and John Foster Dulles and their family network by Leonard Mosley, p.322) Lou Russell who was an important figure in the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) was part of the Illuminati power structure. This is something one wouldn’t expect. It appears like some of the men McCarthy thought were on his side weren’t. While the Hiss/Bundy affair led to McCarthy (a genuine patriot) being killed and discredited, someone else who was a socialist and lackey of the CFR was given wide publicity as an anti-communist hero from what happened to Hiss. Funny how the credit is distributed by the establishment media. This socialist was Richard Nixon (CFR). He was given false credit for convicting Hiss (CFR) to build a false public image as an anticommunist crusader. Nixon did not do the footwork etc., to get Hiss convicted contrary to the false image the establishment newspapers and history books give. Later, protected by his "anti-communist" mask, Nixon would recognize Red China, among many other pro-communist NWO acts. By trying to 7 subject a member of one of the top 13 Illuminati families to Congressional questioning, McCarthy had signed his death warrant. It was not long before the Illuminati killed McCarthy. And they have dragged this great patriot’s name through the mud. Skull and Bones George Bush was still taking pot shots at Joe McCarthy during the 1992 Presidential campaign. William P. Bundy commented on the help Allen Dulles gave him throughout the Hiss affair with the following words, "I guess there was an element of tribal loyalty in the way Allen handled this, that he knew me, he knew my brother, a sort of fellow feeling-a feeling for the comradeship of the CIA but also a tribal feeling toward a set of people who were in law firms, entered government when the need was felt, could be invited back to the house." Yes, that set of people is called the Illuminati. In 1960, William P. Bundy while still with the CIA was placed as the Staff Director of the mew Presidential Commission on National Goals. If national goals are seriously being set, then that implies that something is happening above and beyond the american people voting at the voting booths, congressmen voting at the Capital, and the market place simply functioning. Indeed there is a guiding hand behind events which is taking us down a preplanned route to achieve Illuminati goals. Bundy’s Commission on National Goals set down goals that are Hegelian philosophy. The goals state that the individual has a duty to advance the will of the state, and that the state "is to stimulate changes of attitude ... The American citizen in the years ahead ought to devote a larger portion of his time and energy directly to solution of the nation’s problems...many ways are open for citizens to participate in the attainment of national goals." (America’s Secret Establishment. p.50) ERIC BUNDY The Illuminati uses what is called Hegelian philosophy. A thesis is set up. An antithesis (the opposite of the thesis) is then set up, and then out of the conflict of the two comes the synthesis. Hegelian philosophy is really a fancy term for what the Illuminati were doing before the term was invented. To bring this all down to street terms, the Illuminati’s Mafia (yes the Illuminati created and runs the Mafia) would send businessmen a letter demanding money and signed with the imprint of a black hand. (This was the thesis). If the demand wasn’t met then the business would be burned or the businessman hurt. Then the Mafia would introduce themselves as potential protectors for the businessman from the black hand extortioners (themselves). (This is the antithesis). And when the businessman begins paying the Mafia for protection that is the synthesis. The llluminati are doing this tactic all over the world, and it certainly has almost everyone fooled. Mafia strongman Sam Giancana (birth name Momo Salvatore Guingano) had a girlfriend Judith Exner that J.F. Kennedy (a member of one of the top 13 Illuminati families) spent regular time with sexually. Giancana also had a friend named Robert Mayheu who worked under Stavros Niarchos of the Onassis family. Stavros Niarchos is a Bilderberger and a nephew of Aristotle Onassis. The Onassis family, - of the top 13 llluminati families, runs the Mafia. Robert Mayheu worked for Giancana and the CIA. Why was a CIA agent willing to help Giancana?-weil as I indicated in other places the CIA is run by the top Illuminati families, and so is the Mafia. This CIA agent, or Mafia man, or Illuminati henchman whatever you want to call Robert Mayheu shows up in the details of the Kennedy Assassination and the kidnapping of billionaire Howard Hughes. Robert Mayheu and other men like him had infiltrated Howard Hughes’ organization prior to the kidnapping. In Mar. 1957, a wing or branch of the Illuminati under Onassis (commonly known as the mob or mafia) kidnapped the upstart billionaire and genius Howard Hughes. Now do you see what happens to competition to the Illuminati Top 13 families. Either you join the them, or you are destroyed. Satan must keep his organization intact. From the best inside information I have obtained concerning this area of Illuminati activity, apparentiy two -who were look-alike. to Howard Hughes were used. The reason two were used will be explained. First, because the "Howard Hughes’ (actually L Wayne Rector) who on rare occasions showed himself was a fake the Iliuminati wanted to keep him out of the public eye as much as possible, so it made sense to have another double. The natural story was that because Howard Hughes was so reclusive, he had hired Hollywood actor Brooks Randall to be his double to keep newsmen, and other snoops from following him. When Howard Hughes (L. Wayne Rector) would go out, then the decoy (Brooks Randall) would be employed to keep photographers, process servers and private detectors away from the Illuminati’s 8 real "Howard Hughes" (L. Wayne Rector). It was Robert Mayheu that hired Brooks Randall. And working with Mayheu and somewhat over Robert Mayheu was Eric Bundy was given oversight of the day to day operations involving the control of their prisoner Howard Hughes, who most likely died in 1971, and whose public death was 1975. For those wanting an official "paper trail" see Senate Report No. 94-465 entitled "Alleged Assassination Plots involving Foreign Leaders", 11/20/75, p. 74 where Mayheu’s role is talked about in the death of Onassis. One of Mayheu’s top men was Lou Russell, who- besides working for Mayheu, the CIA, the Onassis family-was the person who bandied the security and investigative needs of the Republican National Committee (RNC), and Russell was with the company that provided security for the Watergate complex when it burgiared. The Russell family is a top 13 family. The Russell family will of course have its own turn to have an article about them in this newsletter. It is Lou Russell who helped Nixon get Hiss convicted. Was McCarthy and Hiss used? It appears so. John Smith now puts out the theory contained in his book Alger Hiss: The True Story which claims Alger Hiss was framed. So we have come full circle. The communist agent that almost ruined William P. Bundy’s career, because Bundy was Alger Hiss’s and Donald Hiss’s friend, is now exonerated by a book written by an establishment researcher. MCGEORGE BUNDY Antony C. Sutton does an excellent iob in his book on the Skull & Bones Order in describing how McGeorge Bundy received preferential treatment all through his life. Consistently, McGeorge Bundy got jobs for which there were thousands of better candidates. McGeorge Bundy went to Yale where he was initiated into the Skull & Bones in 1940. McGeorge then went to Harvard. After this McGeorge joined the army as a private. Very few privates ever achieve the rate of promotion that McGeorge received. Within a year after joining as a private, McGeorge was promoted to captain. Not only was he made a captain he was placed on staff to plan the logistics and other details of the invasion of Sicily and the Normandy Invasion. That is honestly fantastic. How can a greenhorn without experience have the experience to know how much supplies, etc. are needed for a certain operation? Bear in mind, that these calculations are for battles in which the wrong combination of supplies could mean death or defeat for a unit. As Sutton points out on pg. 51, "Can a 23-year. old, with no military experience, undertake planning for amphibious operations? The answer is obviously no, even if his father (The Order) is in the Pentagon as an aide to the Secretary of War (The Order)." After the war McGeorge continues his phenomenal climb from job to bigger job, often with no credentials. 1945. He becomes assistant to the Secretary of War and co-authors a book with Stimson. Then McGeorge without any experience or credentials in economics becomes a consultant to the Economic Cooperation Administration. Then he becomes foreign policy analyst for Presidential candidate Thomas Dewey. Christians may recognize from the instruction that the Bible gives that pride warps our abilities to accurately see. How much pride has been installed in men like McGeorge that they feel comfortable to hop from one unqualified position to another and to make weighty decisions. 1949- Bundy was invited to Harvard University to teach as an assistant professor and in four years is made the Dean of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences at Harvard! How does anyone become Dean of a prestigious University department after four years of teaching. Not only has McGeorge been treated as if he is an instant military genius, an economic whiz, now he is bead of the arts and sciences. Bundy becomes the National Security Advisor. From 1961 to 1966 he is the Special Assistant for National Security Affairs to the President. This gives him great control over what the Presidents are told. For instance on pages 177-178, Sutton quotes a conversation between McGeorge Bundy, Dean Achison (Scroll & Key-another llluminati initiation point), and President Kennedy recorded in a memorandum. President Kennedy is lead to believe that the United States has deserted its ally of Portugal to aid nationalists in Angola, when in fact the US. was supporting Marxist guerrillas (that is communist guerrillas). In 1966, McGeorge was appointed President of the Ford Foundation, another Illuminati foundation that is promoting their agenda. McGeorge brought in Harold Howe II to be Vice. President, a position that Howe was unqualified for, except that Howe was a Skull & Bones 9 brother and was a team player that would help promote the New Worid Order agenda with its Hegelian philosophy and socialism. Both of the Fords on the Foundation board resigned in disgust at the way these Skull and Boners were using the Ford Foundation. HARRY W. BUNDY Harry W. Bundy was a Mason, a Satanist and the chief adept (9°) of the Colorado part of the SRICF. To clarify to the reader what this all means allow me to inform you about the structures Satan has built. Pure Satanism in order to function easier has set up some branches which are secret, but if the public hears about these branches, they have a veneer of respectability. Dr. Wynn Westcott, a famous Satanist and the Supreme Magus of S.R.I.A. wrote the rare book History of The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. IX. It was privately printed by these Masonic Rosicruclans on Dec. 30, 1900, and later received the Br. Museum Press Mark of 0475 h54. Within this rare book the leader of the S.R.I.A. spells out the purpose of the organization to the Brotherhood, "The aim of the Society...searching out the secrets of Nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the Cabala and the doctrines of Hermes Trismegistus ..." Hermes Trismegistus (as many of you know) means "the trice greatest Hermes" who was the Egyptian scribe god who is claimed to be the author of all magical writing. Hermes is credited for the grossly evil Satanicwitchcraft rituals that the ancient Egyptians and modern Satanism continue to practice. For an excellent exposé of the connections between the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Masonic Rituals and modern Satanism, I suggest David Carrico’s book The Masonic Egyptian Satanic Connection. (obtainable from Followers of Jesus Christ, 5220 Ashley Dr., Evansville, IN 47711). As I was just writing, a number of branches of the Illuminati were created with the same pattern as the Bavarian Illuminati, and these branches sometimes refer to themselves as Illuminati-and rightly so since they are integral part of Satanism. One branch has been set up within . Freemasonry called Societas Rosicruciana. They coil themselves Rosicruciana and Christians. How they attach the aame of Christ to Satanism, is beyond my imagination. Perhaps the "Christ consciousness they seek justifies in their minds calling themselves "exclusively Christian." Whatever they want to coil themselves they practice magic and Satanism. A number of daughter organizations have sprung up from the S.R.I.A. such as the Golden Dawn, the Stella Matutina and the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO). The S.R.I.A. also worked closely with German Illuminism and the Theosophical Society. In England the Societas Rosicruciana (S.R.) is named S.R. in Anglia, in Scotland it is S.R. in Scotia, in Greece it is S.R. in Graecia, in Canada it is S.R. in Canada, and in the US. it is S.R. in Civitatibus Foederatis. The membership is very exclusive. And my understanding that there are about a dozen US. lodges called "colleges" with about 40 members each, which lends me to guess they have an exclusive membership of about 500 in the United States. Membership in Societas Rosicruciana has included such notable Satanists such as A.L Waite, Eliphas Levi, and Kenneth Mackenzie. It has included that Luciferian Albert Pike too. Within a nation the arena are divided up into provinces, each of which has a "college"-their fancy word for a satanic lodge. On Apr. 20, 1948 Harry W. Bundy became the chief adept of the Colorado college. Two letters by the Supreme Magus of all the S.R. groups Win. Wynn Wescott are photocopied so that the reader can read for himself from the SRIA’s Supreme Magus (lending magician) that they are connected to the Illuminati. See for yourself!! An interesting point in light of what I have printed in other newsletters, the Mass. college in 1393 printed a book by its Supreme Magus Gould (9°) which declares that the Grand Central San of the Universe is Alcyone in the Pliades. Shades of Alice Dailey, and C.T. Russell!! One of the most knowledgeable people to try to expose the New World Order and the Satanic hierarchy behind it said, "It remains for the student to follow evvery line of enquiry to the point of concentration where nil threads are gathered and systematically manipulated for the eventual destruction of Christian civilization. It may lend to the B’nai B’rith, the Universal Israelite Alliance, India or Tibet, but in any case a thorough and complete study of Rosicrucianism embracing a minute one of Rosicruciana in Anglia and its various branches will be a great step taken in the direction of uncovering much of the political and moral chaos of present day history of mankind." p.510) 10 Interesting, that this expert would say this. The threads go buck to 13 Top Families, and wouldn’t you know, several of their people are lenders of the S.R.I.A. including Harry W. Bundy. The Bundy family has been a very powerful family in American history which has managed to keep itself out of the limelight. Often the members d the Bundy’s have had power by virtue of being advisors to those in powerful positions. P.s. Congressman Reece, a real hero tried to go farther & expose the connections between Hiss, tho Carnegie Endowment Found., the Morgan Bank, and the rest of the tax-exempt foundations. The Illuminati moved mightily against Reece. SIMPLIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY Almanac of Famous People Census Records National Cyclopaedia d American Biography Sutton, Antony. America’s Order of Skull & Bones Voorhis, Harold (Sapreme Magus IX°). Masonic Rosicrucian Societies."
Bloodlines of Illuminati
by:
Fritz Springmeier, 1995
https://www.cia.gov/library/abbottabad-compound/FC/FC2F5371043C48FDD95AEDE7B8A49624_Springmeier.-.Bloodlines.of.the.Illuminati.R.pdf
(1) Billy Dunn - The Bundy Bloodline (My knowledge and research is... | Facebook
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
"Inside The Supreme Council (Mother Council of the World) of the Inspectors General Knights Commander of the House of the Temple of Solomon of the Thirty-third degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States of America, we find a Throne of marble. On it, we read the aphorism: "Know thyself." It 's hard to know thyself. Also, who has the courage to take the seat?
In Arthurian legend, the Siege Perilous (also known as The Perilous Seat) is a vacant seat at the Round Table reserved by Merlin for the knight who would one day be successful in the quest for the Holy Grail."ΓΝΩΘΙ ΣΕΑΥΤΟΝ Know thyself, the perilous seat of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite?
ΓΝΩΘΙ ΣΕΑΥΤΟΝ Know thyself, the perilous seat of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite? (srheraldgr.com)
https://www.srheraldgr.com/single-post/2016-1-6-%CE%B3%CE%BD%CF%89%CE%B8%CE%B9-%CF%83%CE%B5%CE%B1%CF%85%CF%84%CE%BF%CE%BD-know-thyself-the-perilous-seat-of-ancient-and-accepted-scottish-rite
"Whenever someone asks what the most important lesson of Hermeticism is, the answer is universal: know thyself. There are, of course, many other lessons to be gleaned from Hermetic philosophy, but most of them boil down to this one thing. Knowledge of self is the knowledge of the universe. More than that, it is knowledge of the Divine. The Principle of Correspondence is found in all Heremtic texts and highlighted in the Emerald Tablet (600-800 C.E.). It states, “That which is Below corresponds to that which is Above, and that which is Above corresponds to that which is Below…” More succinctly it’s often phrased, “As Above so Below.” I’ve heard the second phrasing often in my studies, typically in Wiccan and Neo-Pagan circles, but I must confess that I really didn’t have a firm grasp of what that meant. I thought of it more in terms of a metaphorical understanding of how the microcosm reflects the macrocosm. Until I began my study of Hermeticism, I didn’t grasp the significance of how the Divine Mind is reflected in the mind of all self-aware beings."
Know Thyself | Awakening the Witch (awakening-the-witch.com)
https://awakening-the-witch.com/2018/09/14/know-thyself/
"The American Beauty Rose in full bloom. This as a representation, or symbol of the Soul that has reached full Illumination.
"The Mystic ring. This was a solid gold ring, belonging to one of the members present, upon which had been engraved the Cross and Pentagram. All members of the Magi will know what this symbol stands for. The ring itself, as is known to the Magi, is a protecting agent against all evil or malignant influences when worn during any ceremonial or developing work.
"[And] The True Magic Mirror. This is an emblem of the Soul, which when fully developed will act as a mirror to the universe wherein may be wisdom and truth.
"Lastly, a complete copy of the private text book, 'Ritualistic Occultism,' which contains the ceremonies as made use of by the Magi, and four of these ceremonials were made use of by four of the Magi, in the dedication of the Magic Circle.
"When all of this had taken place, the stone was completed and then later in the day the characters were engraved upon the stone by the Brother who had completed the stone.
"Of the midnight 'Feast to the Gods' and of the morning services which took place in the grove it is not lawful for me to speak at this time, but it is my sincere prayer that all who are enrolled in the Sacred Schools may some day be present with us and witness these sublime ceremonies, especially as they are conferred in the Spring of the year. [William Cooper: In the spring of the year.]
"Arrangements were made by the delegates present, through voluntary contributions, to either buy another large grove, or if that is found impracticable, to build a much larger Hall in the 'Grove of Osiris' so that advanced ceremonies may be held the coming Spring at the 69th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order."
[William Cooper]: Now, I'm going to reveal something to you that I've never told you before on this program. I've been working up to it, and now is the time to tell you before I read from the next section of this book. For then you will understand what has been happening in the last fifty years, and what is happening now.
[William Cooper]: It was Harry Truman, a 33rd degree Freemason, who signed the United Nations treaty, who pushed through and signed the United Nations Participation Act. It was also Harry Truman, a 33rd degree Freemason, operating in concert with Wild Bill Donovan, the head of the OSS, a member of the Sovereign and Military Order of the Knights of Malta and of the Order of the Knights Templar, who created the National Security Act -- pushed it through congress. Harry Truman signed it. It created the umbrella of national security, a curtain of secrecy.
[William Cooper]: It created the Central Intelligence Agency. And behind this curtain of secrecy, the secret societies have been working to destroy the sovereignty of all nations and bring about a one-world, totalitarian, Socialist government. And, folks, all of the bugaboo enemies that you've been afraid of all your life were never enemies at all. For these were deceptions, manipulations. The only enemy, folks, that the people of the world have ever had is right here. Right here in this country, down at the corner in your town in the temple that has no windows.
[William Cooper]: And, now, reading again from the book: The Report from the 68th Convocation Of the Rose Cross Order, Introduction to the Great Seal:
"It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to write an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it.
"More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, 'The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance,' prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle.
"If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal.
"And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati."
[William Cooper]: And, now, you know why what has happened in this country has happened, and you know why what is happening today is happening. And you now know why, on the reverse of the Great Seal of the United States, are the words Novus Ordo Seclorum, which, literally translated, means "The New Order of the Ages" (also known as "The New World Order), but I won't let you rest with that shock.
[William Cooper]: Listen to this, dear listeners. Hold on to your chairs, because the incredible admission that is coming to you right out of the pages of this book is going to knock you flat. Reading again from the book:
"And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati.
"And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of.
"However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set.
"And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock.
"When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshiped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one.
"America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut.
"Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on 'Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul' is the finale thereof.
"May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood.
"Lovingly given, R. Swinburne Clymer. 'Beverly Hall,' Quakertown, Pennsylvania, July 6th, 1916."
[William Cooper]: And, now, you know the final truth, ladies and gentlemen. Now you know the purpose of the free trade agreements. Now you know the purpose of GATT and NAFTA. Now you know where we're headed. Now you know the middle class in this country is doomed. Now you know that the New World Order is being brought about by the intelligence community and the secret societies, whose headquarters are in the United States of America, just thirteen blocks from the White House. Now you know, in the incredible admissions, in their own writing, in this book, published by the Ancient Order of the Rose and Cross. Now you know that the Illuminati is real; that Freemasonry is a part of the Illuminati; that the Rose and Cross is a part of the Illuminati; that they are also called the Order, the Brotherhood; that they also consist of the Knights Templars; they also consist of the Knights of Malta and all of the other secret societies whose organizational structure is in the shape of the pyramid, with a few at the top who really know what the Great Work and the Great Plan is. And a whole bunch of slathering idiots thirsting after the secrets on the bottom, who will never, ever, know anything.
[William Cooper]: Are the cockroaches scattering? If this broadcast doesn't do it nothing will. If this doesn't wake you up, nothing will. If you don't understand now, the eighteen hours of the series that I've aired on the Mystery Schools, you will never understand it, now or in the future. If you don't know where we are headed now, then you never will.
[William Cooper]: If you are not concerned now, then you have already placed the chains upon your ankles and you have already watched freedom fly. If this broadcast does not do it, nothing will. This is the last voice of freedom. This is the only revelatory media source in the world today. The Hour of the Time is the only outlet for truth left upon this earth.
[William Cooper]: Ladies and gentlemen, what you have heard tonight is the final parting of the curtain. It is the opening of the last door that was to be opened. It is the final understanding of where we have been, where we are at and where we are going. It is the light. It is the Illumination in the darkest corners. You are looking at the forbidden fruit. You have heard tonight what you were never to hear, what has been forbidden for thousands of years. You now know what the Great Work is. You know who is bringing it about.
[William Cooper]: You, too, can find this book if you search hard enough. And the incredible admissions that are contained within it will give you the ammunition and the armor to march out here on the battlefield with me, and many others, who are trying to stop what is coming.
[William Cooper]: Remember what Mr Swinburne said at the end of his article and I'll read that too you again: "May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood. Lovingly given, R. Swinburne Clymer. 'Beverly Hall,' Quakertown, Pennsylvania, July 6th, 1916." And I am telling you now, their goal is to destroy all other religions save theirs, destroy all existing nation states save theirs, and shackle the mob, and that is you.
Good night, dear listeners, and God bless you all."
68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order (aired May 11th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"By way of footnote, if my reader is curious to know how the name for the title of this book was chosen, the story goes something like this.
The name Barbelon, usually translated into English as Babylon, comes from BARBELO, the Greek, meaning forethought or first emanation of the Supreme being, the mother of the Aeons. She was referred to by the Pagans as Isis, Queen of Heaven, Ennoia, the womb of the world and the "Mother of God": all of which are pedigrees of the same deity, who in Roman Catholicism is called Mary! The Gnostics and Pagans regarded this entity as the emanation of the First Cause, the creative principle who in turn created the entire manifest world.... the ineffable Parent.
And the sorcerer Simon Magus (of whom it has been said with some justification, was the first Catholic pope, or "Father") equated the Ennoia with Sophia, the co-creatrix. Today, the Catholic Church calls Mary "co-redemtrix," and "CO-CREATRIX... of the universe." Simon Magus also taught that in Ennoia (Sophia, Isis, Mary, call her what you will) was the action of the Father-creator manifesting through the son. Hence, her title Barbelo-the mother of all occult systems of religion!"
"Postscript" page 524 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
Around 1442, the Portuguese first arrived in Southern Africa while trying to find a sea route to India.[2][3] The term negro, literally meaning 'black', was used by the Spanish and Portuguese as a simple description to refer to the Bantu peoples that they encountered. Negro denotes 'black' in Spanish and Portuguese, derived from the Latin word niger, meaning 'black', which itself is probably from a Proto-Indo-European root *nekw-, "to be dark", akin to *nokw-, 'night'.[4][5] Negro was also used for the peoples of West Africa in old maps labelled Negroland, an area stretching along the Niger River.
From the 18th century to the late 1960s, negro (later capitalized) was considered to be the proper English-language term for people of black African origin. According to Oxford Dictionaries, use of the word "now seems out of date or even offensive in both British and US English".[1]
A specifically female form of the word, negress (sometimes capitalized), was occasionally used. However, like Jewess, it has completely fallen out of use.
Negroid was used within physical anthropology to denote one of the three purported races of humankind, alongside Caucasoid and Mongoloid. The suffix "-oid" means "similar to". Negroid as a noun was used to designate a wider or more generalized category than Negro; as an adjective, it qualified a noun as in, for example, "negroid features".[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Negro
The Egyptians called their country Kemet, literally the "Black Land" (kem meant "black" in ancient Egyptian). The name derived from the colour of the rich and fertile black soil which was due to the annually occurring Nile inundation.
Kemet was the cultivated area along the Nile valley. The deserts on either side of the Nile were called Desheret, the "Red Land" (desher meant "red"), after the reddish colour of the desert sand.
The reason why the country is called Egypt in English (and l'Égypte in French and Ägypten in German) is quite complicated. The name of one of the largest ancient Egyptian temples, of the god Ptah, at Mennufer (Memphis, south-west of modern Cairo), was Hikuptah (this meant "The Soul of the God Ptah"). The name of the temple began to be used for the city itself and because Memphis was so important even for the whole of the country. It became "Aiguptos" in Greek and this then led to "Egypt" in English.
http://www.griffith.ox.ac.uk/gri/9kemet.html#:~:text=The%20Egyptians%20called%20their%20country,the%20annually%20occurring%20Nile%20inundation.
Then the LORD God formed a man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being.
Genesis 2:7
A golem (/ˈɡoʊləm/ GOH-ləm; Hebrew: גּוֹלֶם, romanized: gōlem) is an animated, anthropomorphic being in Jewish folklore, which is entirely created from inanimate matter, usually clay or mud. The most famous golem narrative involves Judah Loew ben Bezalel, the late 16th-century rabbi of Prague. According to Moment magazine, "the golem is a highly mutable metaphor with seemingly limitless symbolism. It can be a victim or villain, man or woman—or sometimes both. Over the centuries, it has been used to connote war, community, isolation, hope, and despair."[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem
"The Jewish nigger Lassalle who, I’m glad to say, is leaving at the end of this week, has happily lost another 5,000 talers in an ill-judged speculation. The chap would sooner throw money down the drain than lend it to a ‘friend’, even though his interest and capital were guaranteed. In this he bases himself on the view that he ought to live the life of a Jewish baron, or Jew created a baron (no doubt by the countess). Just imagine! This fellow, knowing about the American affair, etc., and hence about the state of crisis I’m in, had the insolence to ask me whether I would be willing to hand over one of my daughters to la Hatzfeldt as a ‘companion’, and whether he himself should secure Gerstenberg’s (!) patronage for me! The fellow has wasted my time and, what is more, the dolt opined that, since I was not engaged upon any ‘business’ just now, but merely upon a ‘theoretical work’, I might just as well kill time with him! In order to keep up certain dehors vis-à-vis the fellow, my wife had to put in pawn everything that wasn’t actually nailed or bolted down!"
Marx-Engels Correspondence 1862
Marx To Engels
In Manchester
Source: MECW Volume 41, p. 388;
First published: abridged in Der Briefwechsel zwischen F. Engels und K. Marx, Stuttgart, 1913, and in full in MEGA, Berlin, 1930.
[London,] 30 July [1862]
https://marxists.architexturez.net/archive/marx/works/1862/letters/62_07_30a.htm
"Freemason Karl Heinrich Marx, 1818 – 1883 #155
Karl Marx, “the Father of Modern Communism” was himself an occultist and high-level Jewish Freemason, intimately associated with Rome’s Giuseppe Mazzini (1805-1872)—the foremost Freemason on the Continent and founder of the Mafia—and Albert Pike (1809-1891), the foremost Freemason in Fourteenth Amendment America and a leader of the first Ku Klux Klan. He was privately tutored by Jesuits in the huge Reading Room of the British Museum while writing The Communist Manifesto based upon the ten maxims or “planks” the Order had perfected on its Paraguayan Reductions (1609-1767) and its Maryland Reductions (1650-1838). His writings (including The Jewish Question in promoting the Company’s European “Jewish Question Agitation,” Marx claiming, “behind every tyrant stands a Jew, as a Jesuit stands behind every Pope,” and exhorting “the workers of the world to fight and eliminate such a cancer”) were financed by the Society’s wealthy, White Gentile cartel-capitalists, such as John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and J. P. Morgan, also 33rd Degree Freemasons who, being in their doctrines and deeds, were in fact the revived old Order of the crusading Papal Knights Templars. Brought to international fame in 1870 via the Order’s Paris Commune, Marx, a racial Jew, was chosen for this task, the Order intending to blame all the brutal and savage evils of their absolutist, Communist Inquisition on the Semitic/Hebrew/Israelitic/Jewish Race. This masterstroke of Jesuit genius was fulfilled by the Black Pope’s Third Reich with its invasion of Russia during “Operation Barbarossa,” followed by the Order’s SS “extirpation” of “infidel” European and Russian Jewry with the aid of Stalin, Churchill, and FDR pursuant to the bigoted and accursing Council of Trent. Marx and Satan, Richard Wurmbrand, (Westchester, Illinois: Crossway Books, 1986) p. 41. Karl Marx: A Life, Francis Wheen, (New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1999)."
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
"If I repeated some passages from the homilies of the Church Fathers, in the second or third century, about how we must treat the poor, some would accuse me of giving a Marxist homily."
-Pope Francis
https://www.azquotes.com/quote/758896
Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones
September 29 2015
A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race.
Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones.
The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state.
The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs.
According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley.
Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people.
Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come.
My involvement with the documentary
In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa.
Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality.
Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin.
I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy.
https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/
"The Martians have landed…"
Mars has also appeared in film, television, and, most memorably, radio.
Orson Welles' Mercury Theater radio adaptation of H.G. Wells' War of the Worlds— about a Martian invasion of New Jersey — sparked a panicked reaction among some listeners, who thought they were hearing live coverage of a disaster happening on home territory. Aired in 1938, the show most likely tapped into fear of the growing Nazi threat.
https://ls.wisc.edu/news/the-myths-and-science-of-mars
Category:Martian deities
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Martian_deities
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Walking the Field of Mars View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"Martian (adj.)late 14c., marcien "of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the planet Mars" (originally in reference to astrological influence), from Latin Martius "sacred to (the god) Mars; pertaining to (the planet) Mars," from Mars (genitive Martis; see Mars)."
martian | Etymology, origin and meaning of martian by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/martian#:~:text=Martian%20(adj.),genitive%20Martis%3B%20see%20Mars).
"Astronaut Tracy Caldwell Dyson on the ISS, looking out of the cupola window (Mars photoshopped to replace Earth)."
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19
By: Richard (Rick) Davis, Hannah Duke, Bob Collom
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19 – Red Planet Dispatch NASA - National Aeronautics and Space Administration.gov
https://blogs.nasa.gov/redplanetdispatch/2020/10/05/human-missions-to-mars-lessons-from-covid-19/
"The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... ARGENTINA?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who inadvertently discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event.The natural skepticism of reporters insures that anyone who believes in extraterrestrial visitation or who links the so-called alien threat with the coming world government will be ridiculed and discredited.When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.All so-called leaks are intentional misinformation projects designed to promote the alien threat scenario while allowing for complete deniability on the part of government. The antics of Vicki (Cooper) Ecker (CIA), Donald Francis Ecker III (Dupe), William Moore, Jaime Shandera, Stanton T. Friedman, Bruce Maccabee (CIA, ONI), Barry Taff PhD.(Pneuropsychiatric Institute of UCLA worked with recently deceased Dr. Louis Jollyn "Jolly" West), Whitley Strieber, Bud Hopkins (CIA), John Lear (CIA), Linda Moulton Howe Order of the Eastern Star and American Federation of Human Rights (American co-masonry), Art Bell (Freemason), Glen Campbell, George Knapp (Freemason), Colonel Philip Corso (CIA, a monumental liar now Deceased), Richard Hoagland and his Face on Mars, the so-called alien autopsy film, NASA and the Apollo Moon Missions, the so-called Mars Meteorite which was fraudulently promoted as containing fossil evidence of life on Mars, the War Of The Worlds, and many other people and events are projects of this type. Some (very few) of these People are unwitting accomplices in the charade and truly believe in the extraterrestrial threat.Most of those named, and others not named, are active, and with full knowledge, agents of illuminism/socialism. The most well known are active Fellow Travelers, communist agents of the KGB, the Central Intelligence Agency, or one of the many psychological warfare agencies founded by the Rhodes Round Table Group (The Group), the Royal Institute of International Affairs, and the Council On Foreign Relations."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper Copyright © 1997 William Cooper All Rights Reserved
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime .com)
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (JESUITS), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III.
Born in Buenos Aires, ARGENTINA, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Daniel Peter Sheehan (born April 9, 1945) is a constitutional and public interest lawyer, public speaker, political activist and educator.
Over his career, Sheehan has participated in numerous legal cases of public interest, including the Pentagon Papers case, the Watergate Break-In case, the Silkwood case, the Greensboro massacre case, the La Penca bombing case and others. He established the Christic Institute and the Romero Institute, two non-profit public policy centers. Since 2015 Sheehan has lectured on American history, politics and the assassination of John F. Kennedy at the University of California, Santa Cruz.[2] Sheehan is currently Chief Counsel of the Romero Institute, where his focus is the Lakota People's Law Project. Sheehan and The Lakota People's Law Project participated in legal cases related to the Dakota Access Pipeline protests. In 2013 Sheehan published Daniel Sheehan: The People's Advocate, a memoir, through Counterpoint Publishing.
At one time, Sheehan was legal counsel to the JESUIT US national headquarters in Washington, DC.
UFOs and alien visitation
Sheehan has spoken publicly about UFOs and alien visitation, and has served as counsel for Harvard University psychiatrist John E. Mack[11][12][13] as well as Steven Greer's Disclosure Project.[14] He represents Luis Elizondo, the former director of the Advanced Aerospace Threat Identification Program in a case against the US Department of Defense.[14][15][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel_Sheehan_(attorney)
"Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared.
He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey.
AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval.
At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read.
Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE.
In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305)
He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism." pages 6-7
In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added :
“We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’
Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened:
"I have been retired temporarily . . .
Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them."
pages 8-9
"Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts:
America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members.
In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley.
If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler:
“IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11
Clerical Fascism In The United States
Clerical Fascism In The United States, James J. Murphy, (1944).pdf (archive.org)
https://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jefferson Airplane - Martha
(2) Jefferson Airplane - Martha - YouTube
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "MASTER")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
SECTION 2 THE PERSONS WHO COMPOSE THE SOCIETY
6 §1. The Society of Jesus, in which all members, each according to the proper mode of his vocation, participate in the same vocation and mission, understood in their broadest as well as their most precise senses,[17] consists of the following members:
1° Novices, whether destined to become priests or brothers.[18] Some can also be admitted as indifferents, either on their part or on the part of the Society;[19] but before the end of the novitiate, they must move out of the state of indifference.[20]
2° Those who at the end of the novitiate and after profession of first vows prepare themselves for or exercise the priesthood or other activities for the assistance of the Society, and after the time required by the particular law governing each one pronounce final vows in one of the two ways indicated below in 3° or 4°. (In the Formula of the Institute[21] these are called scholastics or coadjutors, but in the Constitutions approved scholastics or temporal coadjutors. [22]
3° Priests and brothers who pronounce final simple vows, of whom some, albeit rarely, can take solemn vows.[23] (In the Formula of the Institute and in the Constitutions, they are called respectively spiritual coadjutors or temporal coadjutors ).[24] 4° Priests professed of four solemn vows.[25]
§2. All candidates are now first admitted as novices, so that after probations and studies and the time required by law have been completed, they may be definitively received into the Society.[26]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of Jesuits of Canada and the United States and Their Complimentary Norms
"I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope."
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden
The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.
Author: WNEP Web Staff
Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.
The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com
https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67
"Make a career of humanity. Commit yourself to the noble struggle for equal rights. You will make a better person of yourself, a greater nation of your country, and a finer world to live in." --Martin Luther King, Jr." @NSAUSAGov
https://www.facebook.com/NSAUSGov/posts/pfbid02YLYZXDg4SCebYQxnAunK4VFGFs4aytb66e7RvRDgzHDuTVmBcyzfrnmeSdMHcdqZl
"Mutual assured destruction (MAD) is a doctrine of military strategy and national security policy which posits that a full-scale use of nuclear weapons by an attacker on a nuclear-armed defender with second-strike capabilities would cause the complete annihilation of both the attacker and the defender.[1] It is based on the theory of rational deterrence, which holds that the threat of using strong weapons against the enemy prevents the enemy's use of those same weapons. The strategy is a form of Nash equilibrium in which, once armed, neither side has any incentive to initiate a conflict or to disarm.The term "mutual assured destruction", commonly abbreviated "MAD", was coined by Donald Brennan, a strategist working in Herman Kahn's Hudson Institute in 1962.[2] However, Brennan came up with this acronym ironically, spelling out the English word "mad" to argue that holding weapons capable of destroying society was irrational.[3]"
Mutual assured destruction - Wikipedia
"Karma is the eternal law of cause and effect. It teaches that for every action you take, there is an eventual and inescapable effect to that action. Karma is generated with every thought, word, act, and deed. It can reach into any aspect of life. You can have karma related to family, money, health, and relationships. Karma works on a collective level, too. Collective karma means a group of people sharing the same karma. There is the collective karma of race, of nations, and there is the collective karma of the world.Collective karma is part of life because this is how we learn to work together in an organized and productive way. It’s people working together who produce civilizations with their various cultures and societies. All the great achievements of humanity are the result of cooperative efforts. Some of our brightest moments have occurred on a collective level and some of our darkest as well.The laws of karma work the same way for groups as they do for individuals. If a group initiates a destructive action, it will pay the price. If it generates a positive action, it will bear the fruit. The difference is the group is its own self-sustaining entity. Individuals add or subtract to the welfare of the organization, but it is the group itself that bears the karmic mark. In other words, if a leader of a nation initiates an action that is detrimental to the country, the country as a whole will bear the burden of that leader’s actions."
Collective Karma: What Is It and How Can We Work With It to Contribute to a Better World? - BEST SELF (bestselfmedia.com)
Where is the party in opposition that has not been decried as communistic by its opponents in power? Where is the opposition that has not hurled back the branding reproach of communism, against the more advanced opposition parties, as well as against its reactionary adversaries?"
""But let us have done with the bourgeois objections to Communism.
We have seen above, that the first step in the revolution by the working class is to raise the proletariat to the position of ruling class TO WIN THE BATTLE OF DEMOCRACY.
The proletariat will use its political supremacy to wrest, by degree, all capital from the bourgeoisie, to centralise all instruments of production in the hands of the State, i.e., of the proletariat organised as the ruling class; and to increase the total productive forces as rapidly as possible.
Of course, in the beginning, this cannot be effected except by means of despotic inroads on the rights of property, and on the conditions of bourgeois production; by means of measures, therefore, which appear economically insufficient and untenable, but which, in the course of the movement, outstrip themselves, necessitate further inroads upon the old social order, and are unavoidable as a means of entirely revolutionising the mode of production."
The Communist Manifesto
by Karl Marx and Frederich Engels
https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/download/pdf/Manifesto.pdf
“The Jewish Nigger, Lassalle… It is now quite plain to me — as the shape of his head and the way his hair grows also testify — that he is descended from the negroes who accompanied Moses’ flight from Egypt (unless his mother or paternal grandmother interbred with a nigger).” -Karl Marx
Source: https://quotepark.com/quotes/2033775-karl-marx-the-jewish-nigger-lassalle-it-is-now-quite-plain/
Webster's Tenth Edition Dictionary defines niggardly as "grudgingly mean about spending or granting". Webster says it derives from a Scandinavian word in the late 16th century. And the authoritative Oxford English Dictionary traces the earliest use of "niggard" to Chaucer in 1374, meaning "miser".
https://www.irishtimes.com/news/niggardly-attitude-to-word-costs-man-job-1.1258732#:~:text=Webster%27s%20Tenth%20Edition%20Dictionary%20defines,1374%2C%20meaning%20%22miser%22.
Negro
mid 16th century: via Spanish and Portuguese from Latin niger, nigr- ‘black’.
In the English language, the word negro (or sometimes negress for a female) is a term historically used to denote persons considered to be of Black African heritage. The word negro means the color black in both Spanish and in Portuguese (from Latin niger), where English took it from.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Negro#:~:text=In%20the%20English%20language%2C%20the,where%20English%20took%20it%20from.
The Egyptians called their country Kemet, literally the "Black Land" (kem meant "black" in ancient Egyptian). The name derived from the colour of the rich and fertile black soil which was due to the annually occurring Nile inundation.
Kemet was the cultivated area along the Nile valley. The deserts on either side of the Nile were called Desheret, the "Red Land" (desher meant "red"), after the reddish colour of the desert sand.
The reason why the country is called Egypt in English (and l'Égypte in French and Ägypten in German) is quite complicated. The name of one of the largest ancient Egyptian temples, of the god Ptah, at Mennufer (Memphis, south-west of modern Cairo), was Hikuptah (this meant "The Soul of the God Ptah"). The name of the temple began to be used for the city itself and because Memphis was so important even for the whole of the country. It became "Aiguptos" in Greek and this then led to "Egypt" in English.
http://www.griffith.ox.ac.uk/gri/9kemet.html#:~:text=The%20Egyptians%20called%20their%20country,the%20annually%20occurring%20Nile%20inundation.
A golem (/ˈɡoʊləm/ GOH-ləm; Hebrew: גּוֹלֶם, romanized: gōlem) is an animated, anthropomorphic being in Jewish folklore, which is entirely created from inanimate matter, usually clay or mud. The most famous golem narrative involves Judah Loew ben Bezalel, the late 16th-century rabbi of Prague. According to Moment magazine, "the golem is a highly mutable metaphor with seemingly limitless symbolism. It can be a victim or villain, man or woman—or sometimes both. Over the centuries, it has been used to connote war, community, isolation, hope, and despair."[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem
"Then the LORD God formed a man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being." Genesis 2:7
Marx is a masculine name of German origin. Coming from the name Marcus, it translates to “Of Mars,” forever connecting baby to the Roman god of war. Since the name also translates to “warlike,” it’s sure to remind baby to keep their shields up 、and spears sharp. If you’re a vaudeville fan, this name may almost remind you of the iconic family, the Marx Brothers. These comedians have worked in an array of classic comedy films, from Duck Soup to At the Circus. If you want to inspire baby’s old soul—or a good taste in black-and-white movies—the name Marx is sure to keep them laughing the days away.
https://www.thebump.com/b/marx-baby-name
The Square
January 7 11:15am
The Huguenots and Early Modern Freemasonry - The Huguenots influence in the development of early modern Freemasonry at the time of the formation of the Grand Lodge in London around 1717 / 1723.
- An article published in the December 2022 Issue of The Square Magazine now available online https://thesquaremagazine.com/.../202212huguenots-and...
- An independent publication, The Square Magazine brings you in-depth and thought provoking articles of Masonic interest, presented in a contemporary way...
If you like it, please share with lodge members - they will thank you.…
.
.
.
.
.
#freemasons
#freemasonry
#masonic
#theSquareMagazine
.
.
https://www.facebook.com/TheSquareMagazine/posts/pfbid034AKfTa15N3dRKv9yeh9GK3zcnEfHfexpDPfH6SRj6A7pA5NxscdiepucZmXj6xBal
Hugh
"masc. proper name, from Old North French Hugues, Old French Hue, from a Frankish name meaning "heart, mind," cognate with Old High German Hugi, related to hugu "mind, soul, thought." Very popular after the Conquest (often in Latin form Hugo); the common form was Howe, the nickname form Hudd.Oct 10, 2017
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Renee de France (Château de Blois 29 Oct 1510-Château de Montargis, Loiret 12 Jun 1575, bur Château de Montargis). The Journal de Louise de Savoie records the birth at Blois 29 Oct 1510 of “Madame Renée sœur de madame Claude”[1328]. Invested as Dss de Chartres, Ctss de Gisors, Dame de Montargis in Jul 1528 as part of her dowry. She returned to France after her husband died, to live at Montargis. She converted to Calvinism. m (contract 30 Jul 1527, contract 10 Feb 1528, Paris, Chapelle Saint-Louis du Palais de la Cité 28 Jun 1528) ERCOLE d'Este, son of ALFONSO I d'Este Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio & his second wife Lucrezia Borgia (4 May 1508-Ferrara 3 Oct 1559, bur Ferrara Corpus Domini). He succeeded his father in 1534 as ERCOLE II Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio. "
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm
"Huguenot, any of the Protestants in France in the 16th and 17th centuries, many of whom suffered severe persecution for their faith. The origin of the name is uncertain, but it appears to have come from the word aignos, derived from the German Eidgenossen (confederates bound together by oath), which used to describe, between 1520 and 1524, the patriots of Geneva hostile to the duke of Savoy. The spelling Huguenot may have been influenced by the personal name Hugues, “Hugh”; a leader of the Geneva movement was one Besançon Hugues (d. 1532)."
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Huguenot
"Maurice Joly (1831-1878) was a Gentile French lawyer, a writer, Freemason, and member of a Rose-Croix order. Most significant, he was intimate with Victor HUGO (1802-1885), the famous French poet, who was also a member of the same Rose-Croix order.19 This is the same Victor Hugo, who, following the communist uprisings of 1848, coined the phrase, the "United States of Europe" at the Masonic Peace Conference in 1849. From 1844 until his death in 1885, Victor Hugo was Grand Master of the Priory of Sion.20 The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, suggest that the Rosicrucian order to which both Joly and Hugo belonged was the Priory of Sion. Maurice Joly was also a close friend of the Jewish Freemason, Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796- 1880). Cremieux was mentioned in the previous chapter as being involved with Victor Hugo in the 1848 communist uprisings in France and was one of the orators applauding its success. Most significant was Cremietix's Masonic rank. He was a 33rd degree Mason sitting on the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Mizraim at Paris, the same Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge founded by Sionist-Illuminatus Cagliostro. The rituals practiced in the Mizraim Lodge were the same Isis cult mysteries of Egypt observed by the Priory of Sion. Sion's English Masons also act out the same Isis legend in the Master Mason ceremony.21"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
"Revelation 17:6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 [a]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [b]I wondered with great marvel.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A6&version=GNV
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
The House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma."
House of Bourbon - Wikipedia
"Bourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty."
Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia
"The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. "
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The surname Howe was first found in Berkshire, where the name could also have been a baptismal name as in "son of Hugh," [1] while another reference claims the name has geographical significance as in the south: "a small round hill" and in the north: "a hollow place or plain." The medieval form of the name is "At How" and is usually synonymous with Hill, having derived from the Anglo-Saxon word "how," meaning "mountain." [2]"
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
16 Philippe de Bourbon, Baron de BUSSET 1499-1557 58yo m. Louise di BORGIA, Duchess of Valentinois
https://techies1.tripod.com/Capetian.html
The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.
The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.
Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or.
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.
The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".
From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter."
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm.imhbak.2010-02-05
"[664] 5. 1Anyone seen to be a cause of division among those who live together, estranging them either among themselves or from their head, ought with great diligence to be separated from that community, as a pestilence which can infect it seriously if a remedy is not quickly applied [F]."
page 333
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Meta is updating Facebook’s “identity system,” and that includes a dramatically refreshed logo.
Just kidding! It’s basically exactly the same as the last one, except the blue is a darker blue, and the lowercase “f” has a few subtle tweaks. You can see the new logo next to the most recent one in the image at the top of this post."
Facebook changed its logo — see if you can tell the difference - The Verge
"East Lake High-tech Zone is short for Wuhan East Lake High-tech Development Zone, which is also known as Optics Valley of China (OVC). East Lake High-tech Zone was founded in 1988 and was approved by the State Council in succession as one of the first national high-tech zones, the second National Innovation Demonstration Zone, the China (Hubei) Pilot Free Trade Zone – Wuhan Area and the core area for the Hubei Cross-Straits Industrial Cooperation Zone. Optics Valley has also been recognized as a National Optoelectronic Information Industrial Base, a National Bio-industry Base, a talent base for central SOEs, a National Innovation and Entrepreneurship Demonstration Base, as well as a National Memory Base.
Developmental milestones Establishment of East Lake High-tech Development Zone (1988)
Approved as one of the first national high-tech zones (1991)
Recognized as National Optoelectronics Information Industrial Base, also known as Wuhan Optics Valley of China (2001)
Approved as National Bio-industry Base (2007)
Approved by the State Council as the second National Innovation Demonstration Zone (2009)
Wuhan Future City was set to be a talent base for central SOEs (2011)
Recognized as China (Hubei) Pilot Free Trade Zone Wuhan Area (2016)
Recognized as one of the national innovation and entrepreneurship demonstration bases (2016)
National Memory Base (2016)
Listed as one of the top 10 high-tech zones to receive prioritized support by Ministry of Science and Technology (2017)
The zone has a planned area of 518 square kilometers and a population of about 1.8 million. It has 42 institutes of higher learning, including Wuhan University and Huazhong University of Science and Technology. It also has 56 research institutes at the national, provincial and ministerial levels and more than 300,000 professional and technical personnel, making Optics Valley one of the three most talent-intensive areas in the country. The zone has eight sub-districts: Guandong, Fozuling, Baoxie, Jiufeng, Huashan, Zuoling, Longquan and Binhu. It has eight industrial parks: the Biolake, Wuhan Future City, Wuhan East Lake Free Trade Zone, Optics Valley Optoelectronic Information Industrial Park, Optics Valley Modern Service Industrial Park, Optics Valley Smart Manufacturing Industrial Park, Optics Valley Chinese Sci-tech City and Optics Valley Central City. To augment its industrial ecosystem, the zone is constructing two world-class trillion-yuan-level industry clusters – namely the "Optics, IC, Displays, Terminals and Internet" cluster and the biomedicines cluster. It is also vigorously developing industrial forms of new economy and advancing the layout of future industries such as artificial intelligence, to constantly upgrade its primacy. In accordance with a three-step strategy for its development as a World Optics Valley, the zone is adhering to international standards. It is vigorously implementing a three-year action for high-quality development and is accelerating its construction as an internationally innovative Optics Valley, a modern and prosperous Optics Valley and an environmentally beautiful Optics Valley. OVC is currently home to 144 enterprises recognized among the new group of little giant companies set by the Department of Economy and Information Technology of Hubei Province." Profile (chinaopticsvalley.com)
Crown Plaza - Chinese restaurant 1 Tiyuguan Rd Wuchang District, Wuhan, Hubei China 430071
"Nowadays, everyone is aware of the word “corona” in the wake of the COVID-19 global pandemic. “Corona” is a Latin word which means “crown or garland”. Coronaviruses have a crown or halo-like appearance of their envelope glycoproteins.[1] Few body structures and dermatoses also share the name corona. This article summarises all such structures and diseases." Coronavirus is Not the Only Corona We Know in Dermatology - PMC (nih.gov)
"Covid origins: Chinese scientists publish long-awaited data Published 7 April
By Victoria Gill Science correspondent, BBC News
A research team in China has published analysis of samples taken more than three years ago from the market linked to the outbreak of Covid-19. The Huanan seafood and wildlife market has been a focal point in the search for the origin of the coronavirus. But this is the first peer-reviewed study of biological evidence gathered from the market back in 2020. By linking the virus with animals sold in the market, it could open new lines of inquiry into how the outbreak began. The research reveals swabs that tested positive for the virus also contained genetic material from wild animals. Some scientists say this is further evidence that the disease was initially transmitted from an infected animal to a human. But others have urged caution in interpreting the findings and it remains unclear why it took three years for the genetic content of the samples to be made public. Another theory has centred on the suggestion that the virus accidentally leaked from a laboratory in Wuhan. No definitive proof The Chinese research team posted an early version of their study online back in February 2022, but they did not publish the full genetic information that was contained in the samples gathered from the market. In March this year, another international group of researchers shared their own assessment of what those crucial market swabs had revealed, after spotting that the genetic sequences had been posted on a scientific data-sharing website. This new analysis, which has been validated by other scientists before being published in the journal Nature, includes more important detail about the content of those samples, which were collected from stalls, surfaces, cages and machinery inside the market. The Chinese research team's paper showed that some samples - collected from areas where wildlife was being sold - had tested positive for the virus. Their analysis also showed that animals now known to be susceptible to the virus, particularly raccoon dogs, were being sold alive in those locations. But the Chinese researchers have pointed out that their discoveries fall short of definitive proof of how the outbreak started. "These environmental samples cannot prove that the animals were infected," the paper explains. The possibility remains, it adds, that the virus was brought into the market by an infected person, rather than an animal. Prof David Robertson, from the University of Glasgow, is a virologist who has been involved in the genetic investigation into the origin of SARS-CoV-2 since it emerged in 2020. He told BBC News: "The most important thing is that this very important dataset is now published and available for others to work on." But he added that the contents of the samples were "compelling evidence that animals there were probably infected with the virus". "It's the whole body of evidence that's important," he said. "When you bring this together with the fact that the early Covid-19 cases in Wuhan are linked to the market, it's strong evidence that this is where a spillover from an animal in the market occurred." The published findings come amid signs that the lab leak theory is gaining ground among authorities in the US. The Chinese government has strenuously denied suggestions that the virus originated in a scientific facility, but the FBI said it now believes that scenario is the "most likely", as does the US Department of Energy. Various US departments and agencies have investigated the mystery and produced differing conclusions, but on 1 March the FBI's director accused Beijing of "doing its best to try to thwart and obfuscate", and disclosed the bureau had been convinced of the lab leak theory "for quite some time now". The FBI has not made their findings public, which has frustrated some scientists. The lead researcher of the new report, from the Chinese Center for Disease Control and Prevention (China CDC) in Beijing, has been contacted by the BBC for comment." Covid origins: Chinese scientists publish long-awaited data - BBC News
"A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."
"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"
Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02sJTYMBPMs9tFb6s7yc9qEKSEU8XF74J5t9SBG6hfX6ozhq4N4pu7BUAigazhaYMdl
Hacksaw Jim Duggan
Heading to Florida!
HO, HO, HOOOOOOOOOO! (Y)
Hacksaw Jim Duggan on X: "Heading to Florida! HO, HO, HOOOOOOOOOO! 👍
https://t.co/FQtqgrAf7n" / X (twitter.com)
Isaiah 55
1599 Geneva Bible
55 1 An exhortation to come to Christ. 8 God’s counsels are not as man’s. 12 The joy of the faithful.
1 Ho, everyone that [a]thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and ye that have [b]no silver, come, buy and eat: come, I say, buy [c]wine and milk without silver and without money.
2 Wherefore do ye lay out silver, and not for bread? [d]and your labor without being satisfied? hearken diligently unto me, and eat that which is good, and let your soul delight in [e]fatness.
3 Incline your ears, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live, and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the [f]sure mercies of David.
4 Behold, I gave [g]him for a witness to the people, for a prince and a master unto the people.
5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, [h]and a nation that knew not thee, shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God, and the Holy one of Israel: for he hath glorified thee.
6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be [i]found: call ye upon him while he is near.
7 Let the wicked [j]forsake his ways, and the unrighteous his own imaginations, and return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he is very ready to forgive.
8 For my [k]thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord.
9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts above your thoughts.
10 Surely as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither but watereth the earth, and maketh it to bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread unto him that eateth,
11 So shall my [l]word be, that goeth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I will, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.
12 Therefore ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace; the [m]mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into joy, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
13 For thorns there shall grow fir trees; for nettles shall grow the myrrh tree, and it shall be to the Lord [n]for a name, and for an everlasting [o]sign that shall not be taken away.
Footnotes
Isaiah 55:1 Christ by proposing his graces and gifts to his Church, exempteth the hypocrites which are full with their imagined works, and the Epicureans, which are full with their worldly lusts, and so thirst not after these waters.
Isaiah 55:1 Signifying, that God’s benefits cannot be bought for money.
Isaiah 55:1 By waters, wine, milk and bread, he meaneth all things necessary to the spiritual life, as these are necessary to this corporal life.
Isaiah 55:2 He reproveth their ingratitude, which refuse those things that God offereth willingly, and in the meantime spare neither cost nor labor to obtain those which are nothing profitable.
Isaiah 55:2 You shall be fed abundantly.
Isaiah 55:3 The same covenant which through my mercy I ratified and confirmed to David, that it should be eternal, 2 Sam. 7:13; Acts 13:34.
Isaiah 55:4 Meaning Christ, of whom David was a figure.
Isaiah 55:5 To wit, the Gentiles, which before thou didst not receive to be thy people.
Isaiah 55:6 When he offereth himself by the preaching of his word.
Isaiah 55:7 Hereby he showeth that repentance must be joined with faith, and how we cannot call upon God aright, except the fruits of our faith appear.
Isaiah 55:8 Although you are not soon reconciled one to another and judge me by yourselves, yet I am most easy to be reconciled, yea, I offer my mercies to you.
Isaiah 55:11 If these small things have their effect, as daily experience showeth, much more shall my promise which I have made and confirmed, bring to pass the things which I have spoken for your deliverance.
Isaiah 55:12 Read Isa. 44:23 and 49:13.
Isaiah 55:13 To set forth his glory.
Isaiah 55:13 Of God’s deliverance, and that he will never forsake his Church.
Isaiah 55 GNV - 1 An exhortation to come to Christ. 8 - Bible Gateway
On Thu, Jan 11, 2024 at 7:00 PM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com> wrote:
Gmail
Brock Lesnar Doesn't Like Gays and Wants Us To Know
"(13] 9. 1The second class consists of those who are received to become coadjutors[10] in the service of God and to aid the Society in either spiritual or temporal matters. 2After their experiments and probations these are to take three simple vows of obedience, poverty, and chastity, without taking the fourth vow of obedience to the pope or any other solemn vow. 3They should be content with their grade, knowing that in the eyes of our Creator and Lord those gain greater merit who with greater charity give help and service to all persons through love of his Divine Majesty, whether they serve in matters of greater moment or in others more lowly and humble" JASON DAVID FRANK - Official Fan Page Humble Police Department Humble TX .com
The Constitutions of Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Humble area resident Jason David Frank has died of suicide
It has been confirmed that longtime Houston Texas resident Jason David Frank died last night. It’s being reported that he committed suicide. His trainer and close friend Mike Bronzoulis here in Houston Texas confirmed the news this morning. RIP JDF 1973-2022
Humble area resident Jason David Frank has died of suicide : r/houston (reddit.com)
Superman IV: The Quest for Peace is a 1987 superhero film directed by Sidney J. Furie and written by Lawrence Konner and Mark Rosenthal from a story by Christopher Reeve, Konner, and Rosenthal based on the DC Comics character Superman.[6] The film stars Reeve, Gene Hackman, Jackie Cooper, Marc McClure, Jon Cryer, Sam Wanamaker, Jim Broadbent, Mariel Hemingway, and Margot Kidder.
It is the fifth film (including 1984's Supergirl) in the Superman film series and a sequel to Superman III (1983). It is the first film in the series not to have the involvement of producers Alexander and Ilya Salkind.[7][8] The film also marks the final appearance of Reeve as Superman, who agreed to return in exchange for a large salary and some creative control, where he contributed to a script dealing with nuclear disarmament.[4]
Shortly before the film's production, the film's producer, The Cannon Group, suffered a major financial crisis that forced major budget cuts, and 45 minutes of footage were deleted after negative test screenings.[7][9] Upon release, it was widely panned by critics and fans alike, with many reviewers citing poor special effects, inconsistencies and plot holes. No further Superman films were released until Superman Returns in 2006.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Superman_IV:_The_Quest_for_Peace
"Christopher D'Olier Reeve[1] (September 25, 1952 – October 10, 2004) was an American actor, film director, author, and activist, best known for playing the title character in the film Superman (1978) and three sequels.
Born in New York City and raised in Princeton, New Jersey, Reeve discovered a passion for acting and theater at the age of nine. He studied at Cornell University and the Juilliard School making his Broadway debut in 1976. After his acclaimed performances in Superman and Superman II, Reeve declined many roles in action movies, choosing instead to work in small films and plays with more complex characters. He later appeared in critically successful films such as The Bostonians (1984), Street Smart (1987), and The Remains of the Day (1993), and in the plays Fifth of July on Broadway and The Aspern Papers in London's West End.
On May 27, 1995, Reeve was paralyzed from the shoulders down after being thrown from a horse during an EQUESTRIAN competition in Culpeper, Virginia. He used a wheelchair and ventilator for the rest of his life. Reeve returned to creative work, directing In the Gloaming (1997) and acting in the television remake of Rear Window (1998). He also made several appearances in the Superman-themed television series Smallville, and wrote two autobiographical books, Still Me and Nothing Is Impossible. Over the course of his career, Reeve received a BAFTA Award, a Screen Actors Guild Award, an Emmy Award, and a Grammy Award.
Beginning in the 1980s, Reeve was an activist for environmental and human-rights causes and for artistic freedom of expression. After his accident, he lobbied for spinal injury research, including human embryonic stem cell research, and for better insurance coverage for people with disabilities. His advocacy work included leading the Christopher and Dana Reeve Foundation and co-founding the Reeve-Irvine Research Center.[2] Reeve died in 2004."
Christopher Reeve - Wikipedia
Superman (William Dunn)
The Superman, also known by his real name, William Dunn, was the earliest-known person to carry the mantle of Superman.
He originated as a poor man who had to wait on a bread-line each day for food. He was approached by a man named Professor Smalley, who offered him a hot meal. Upon following the strange professor, our poor man became a lab rat and was subjugated to a strange meteor rock, which-- it was later revealed-- gave him superpowers.
His superpowers-- which, unlike the modern Superman's powers, are mainly mental in nature: Telepathy and the ability to control human minds, and telescopic vision-- quickly corrupted the poor man, and he became an evil supervillain, quickly dubbing himself The Superman.
After experimenting with his powers, he decided to take over the world; He began sowing discord between nations to prepare for this. Professor Smalley, however, wanted the powers for himself, and the two had a final battle, of which Dunn was the victor. Unfortunately, Dunn's powers wore off soon after.
Legacy
Although Dunn's reign as Superman was short-lived, he is remembered as being the first to use the name Superman. The name was later adopted by The Superman, and finally by Kal-El.
Superman (William Dunn) | Superman Wiki | Fandom
On A Roman Street, Graffiti Celebrates 'SuperPope'
JANUARY 29, 20143:21 PM ET
Sylvia Poggioli
On A Roman Street, Graffiti Celebrates 'SuperPope' : Parallels : NPR
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"15:49 Between zero point and the main building of the novitiate of Jesuits four miles away, 15:54 was a hill which served to lessen the intensity of the blast. Yet despite this protection, 15:59 all the windows were shattered, and part of the wall blown in. The chapel, which is the left wing of the building, 16:06 is built of timber with plaster walls. The glass in the doors of the main entrance foyer 16:12 were shattered, and the paneled ceiling was blown loose by the force of the explosion occurring four miles away. 16:21 A group of Jesuits who were teaching in Hiroshima witnessed and survived the explosion. One of them has provided an eyewitness account. 16:30 - [Interviewer] Father, would you introduce yourself, please? - I am Father John Siemes, 16:37 professor of philosophy at the Catholic University of Tokyo, which is under management of Jesuit Fathers. 16:43 - [Interviewer] What were you doing in Hiroshima at the time of the explosion? - Well, my philosophical class was evacuated 16:49 from Tokyo to Hiroshima about five months ago, and I was staying with my class 16:56 at a house of studies at the outskirts of the city of Hiroshima. - [Interviewer] Could you describe exactly what happened 17:02 in the morning of August the 6th? - I was in my room, which faces the valley, 17:09 and suddenly, I saw a light like magnesium light, 17:15 flash light, which filled the whole valley, 17:20 and looking out of my window to find out the reason for this peculiar phenomena, I saw nothing besides this light, 17:28 and turning from the window to the door of my room, 17:33 I heard a crash, it may have been 10 seconds 17:39 after seeing the light, the flash light, and immediately, I was covered with splinters 17:47 of the window frames, and glass sticking into the walls, 17:53 and actually, my flesh itself. 17:59 I tried to get out of my room, I found that our house had been severely damaged 18:07 by the blast of this explosion. I had the impression at that time that the bomb 18:13 had immediately crashed on the house, so severe, so strong was the effect of the percussion. 18:23 But, looking out at the house, I saw no trace of the bomb itself, but about a kilometer away from our houses, 18:31 I saw several distant houses which were on fire. 18:40 After a while, we saw a procession of people coming from the outskirts of the city, up the valley. 18:49 Many of them, most of them, were wounded, 18:56 especially the parts of the body which were not covered by clothes, like hands, feet, back. 19:09 They came up to our house, and we did what we could, but there were no possibility to give much of aid, 19:20 as a matter of fact, we used all our grease we had at wartime in the house, and it was exhausted in a moment. 19:26 - [Interviewer] How many people do you think were killed? - All of us who lived through this experience, 19:36 estimate the number of dead at least at 100,000. 19:43 This estimate is not based on official figures, but just on the knowledge of special groups 19:49 under the population. - [Interviewer] Was there anybody to take charge of the city after the disaster? 19:56 - There was nobody to take charge after the disaster, because all important people were practically killed. 20:03 The mayor, the commander of the city, many high-ranking officers, 20:08 a Korean prince, which was stationed at the time in Hiroshima. 20:15 And also, the regiments of the city were wiped out. 20:22 - [Interviewer] What is your opinion as to the story that the ruins of the city emit deadly rays? 20:28 - Well, I think that it's just a rumor, because I myself, and others of us, 20:34 have worked in the city itself immediately after the explosion for several hours, 20:40 and we felt no ill effect at all. - [Interviewer] Tell me a little about the Japanese reaction 20:45 towards the Americans, and towards the atomic bomb. 20:51 - Neither myself nor anybody of our fathers 20:57 heard a single outburst of hate against the Americans in those terrible days. 21:09 And during the whole war, we didn't experience 21:15 much about, hatred against the Allied. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the war, 21:22 after the big Japanese victories, the Japanese were inclined to look down on the enemy. 21:29 But then, after the offensive went off according to skill, 21:36 they began to admire the skill of the Americans. 21:46 And especially since the majestic B-29 appeared over Tokyo, 21:54 practically every Japanese admired the technical skill of the Americans. 22:00 - [Interviewer] Father, what is you and your colleagues' opinion, as to the use of the atomic bomb? 22:07 - We have discussed among ourselves the ethics of the use of the bomb. Some consider it in the same category as poison gas, 22:15 and are against its use on the civilian population. Others are of the view that in total war 22:21 as carried on in Japan, there was no difference between civilians and soldiers, and that the bomb itself was an effective force 22:28 tending to end the bloodshed, warning Japan to surrender, and thus to avoid total destruction. 22:36 It seems logical to me that he who supports total war in principle, cannot complain of a war against civilians. 22:45 THE CRUX OF THE MATTER IS THAT A TOTAL WAR IN ITS PRESENT FORM, IS JUSTIFIABLE 22:52 even when serves a just purpose. Nothing will have material and spiritual evil 23:00 as its consequences, which far exceed whatever the good that might result. 23:07 Then will our maladies give us a clear answer to this question. - [Narrator] Are constructed of whatever materials"
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"ABOUT US Protecting Children Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder Frequently Asked Questions Our publications History Provincial Staff & Contact Information Jesuits Worldwide RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS In Memoriam Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons Support Contacts – RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS Haiti Our Mission"
Who Are the Jesuits? - Canada Province
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
"I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus."
The Jesus Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of Jesuits of Canada and the United States and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
“… National socialism will use its own revolution for the establishing of a new world order.” [Adolf Hitler was a Socialist. “Nazi” means National Socialism.] [Hitler] confided to Hermann Rauschning, the President of the Danzig Senate, “National Socialism is more than a religion; it is the will to create superman.” [And what is the number of the man? 666. You see, in the New World Order, only one man will be allowed to live—the new man, the illumined man, and the number of that man is 666. You will see that number increasingly all around you. You will also begin to see pyramids increasingly all around you, and the eye in the pyramid, and the eye alone. And you will see circles with the dot in the center. And you will see obelisks appearing all over the place. And these are not the only signs. There are many, many, many more. They are the signs of the religion Mystery Babylon.]
Hitler added this thought: “Well, yes! We are barbarians, and barbarians we wish to remain. It does us honor. It is we who will rejuvenate the world. The present world is near its end. Our only task is to sack it."
Another book on his background quoted his comments that his Nazi Party had a hidden purpose, one that was not perceived by the world at large. Mr. Hitler was quoted as saying [this]: “He who has seen in National Socialism only a political movement has seen nothing.” [For it is a religion.]
The Humanist religion issued a manifesto in 1933 stating its beliefs about the world in general. It took the following position about the need for the wealthy governments to share their wealth with the less fortunate nations: “It is the moral obligation of the developed nations to provide -- through an international authority -- ... economic assistance ... to the developing portions of the globe.” [Now that is a lie, folks. It means that it's okay for some of us to lay back and do nothing and reap the rewards of the labor of others. That’s socialism! That’s what it’s all about. Communism, socialism . . . it’s the same. And these people, the worshipers of Mystery Babylon, are the original Communists. They are international socialism. They invented it. It is their creation. It is their dream of a world Utopia—a one-world, totalitarian socialist government.] 67
The April, 1974 issue of Foreign Affairs, the quarterly periodical issued by the Council on Foreign Relations in New York, had an article in it by Richard N. Gardner, the former Deputy Assistant Secretary of State for International Organizations in the Lyndon Johnson and John Kennedy administrations. [And] he stated [this]: 'We are likely to do better by building our "house of world order" from bottom up rather than from the top down...an end run around national sovereignty, eroding it piece by piece, is likely to get us to world order faster than the old-fashioned assault.'
"Even the Communist Party is voicing similar thoughts. The People’s Daily World for Thursday, March 9th, 1989, contained an article written by Angela Davis. [William Cooper: You remember her?] Those familiar with Ms. Davis will remember that she was the Vice Presidential candidate for the Communist Party a few years ago. She currently is a member of the National Committee of the Communist Party of the United States [and she] is quoted in the paper as saying: 'One underlying effect of anti-communism in this respect is to encourage a certain hesitancy to embrace solutions which call for deep, structural, socio-economic transformation.'
"Another Communist, Alexei Kovylov, spoke at an evening meeting held at Windstar, Colorado in August 1985, and gave the participants in attendance a surprise presentation. He spoke about the 12th World Festival of Youth and Students held in Moscow a few months prior to his lecture. He said: 'There were three programs. The first was political and dealt with the various issues of peace and disarmament. The second was dedicated to environmental [issues] and to the new international economic order.'"
The New World Order and Freemasonry (aired February 18th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the BLUE fire of alchemy, the BLUE virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.1 The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt. Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness.2"
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
CHAPTER TWO AT THE ORIGINS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS
Hye lygt begraben Venus, dye schon Fraw, so manchen Hoen Man umb Gluck, Ehr, Scgcn, und Wolfart gcbracht hatt. (in cipher, Chymische Hochzeit)
The universe of reference to the Rosicrucian fiction is the call for a brotherhood, a Christian kabbalist assembly of reformers prepared to spread support for a wave of illumination and religious change throughout Europe. But if the advance of Rosicrucian thinking is difficult to map after the printing of the Farm in Kassel 1614, the origin of these ideas is even more in dispute. It is often maintained that the exciting thesis set forth by Frances Yates in her book on the Rosicrucian Enlightenment is seriously flawed. First, Rosicrucianism never was the successive unfolding of a clearly held together programme o f scientific reform that she believed it to be. Second, a number of scholars point out that the early British influence on the Wiirtemberg Rosicrucians was overemphasized, particularly when Yates concentrated on John Dee and derived the Rosicrucian name from the red cross of St. George, taken together with the Tudor roses of England.1 While the poetic verse on the Red Cross knight in Edmund Spencer’s The Fairie Queen has some resemblance to the Rosicrucian chivalrous quest, and while Spencer’s Castle of Alma is a poetic microcosm of learning with some resemblance to the Rosicrucian tomb, there is little concrete evidence to support Yates’ explicitely stated hypotheses. If one looks closer at her arguments, however, beginning with her interest in the Valois tapestries, one sees that she was reaching for a connection to French court culture and dynastic politics. She felt that Spencer’s poetic passages convey the militant atmosphere of the Elizabethan Leicester-Sidney-circle. This militancy centered on forging a Protestant union with the German Princes in view of the British campaign in the United Provinces in 1586, the legacy of which wouJd be preserved in the legend of Christian Rosencreutz. In her focus on the interplay of poetry and culture, Yates staked much on the hope that more would be found out concerning Philip Sidney’s Dutch, German, and French contacts. As opposed to Yates’ view, recent scholars point out that although the Rosicrucian pamphlets first appeared in print in 1614—15, they were not specifically written in political support o f the marriage at Heidelberg in 1613 between Fredrik V of Wiirtemberg and Princess Elisabeth Stuart, a marriage calculated to eventually strengthen the Protestant presence in Central and Eastern Europe. Most interpreters do agree, however, that the Rosicrucian texts are part of a more profound central European context, a context rooted in late sixteenthcentury Paracelsism and enheartened by theosophy, magic, Christian Kabbalah, and alchemical ideas that at first glance have nothing to do with Dee’s British Imperialism."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
Eskimo Blue Day (Remastered)
Jefferson Airplane
Eskimo Blue Day (Remastered) - YouTube
"Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism
“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
Rosicrucianism and the Bohemian War
If one wants to understand how the group around Simon Studion gained in influence, the political context of the 1590s must be carefully calibrated with the hopes set out at Tubingen in 1610. The Rosicrucian ideas were published in a period when political activities were set in motion to form an evangelical union in Germany, a union that (according to Studion in 1604) sought support in France, Britain, and Denmark. The rise of Johannes Bureus in Sweden, on the other hand, confirms Frances Yates’ hypothesis that political initiatives in the Thirty Years’ W ar were influenced by Rosicrucian types of eschatology both before 1610 and after 1620. This notwithstanding that the year of the defeat at Prague in most of the recent literature has been transformed into a Rosicrucian anno non post quern, underlined by such writings as Paul Nagel’s Cursus Quinqumali Mundi oder Wundergeheime Offenbarung (Halle, Saxonia, 1620) stating that the whole course of history would repeat itself within the course of four years before the bitter end: “ 1624 nec plus ultra.” O f course, Nagel was immediately attacked by a Jesuit author claiming that his doctrine of compressed repetition was a mere stage-play, falsely transposed to the scene of reality."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
"Ahura Mazda (/əˌhʊərə ˈmæzdə/;[1] Avestan: 𐬀𐬵𐬎𐬭𐬋 𐬨𐬀𐬰𐬛𐬃, romanized: Ahurō Mazdā̊; Persian: آهورا مزدا, romanized: Āhurā Mazdā),[n 1] also known as Oromasdes, Ohrmazd, Ormusd, Ahuramazda, Hoormazd, Harzoo, Hormazd, Hormaz and Hurmuz,[2] is the creator deity and god of the sky[3] in Zoroastrianism. He is the first and most frequently invoked spirit in the Yasna. The literal meaning of the word Ahura is "lord", and that of Mazda is "wisdom"."
Ahriman - Wikipedia
Ahriman - Wikipedia
Sion and England
Following the battle at Gisors, the Order of Sion underwent a major administrative restructuring of its own, changing its name to the Priory of Sion, and selecting as its first Grand Master, Jean de Gisors, a vassal of the King of England. The Grand Master also possessed property in England."' The Priory of Sion went by another name as well - "Ormus." Secret societies are known to change names for the purpose of concealment when embarking on some clandestine activity. The Priory of Sion was planning such an activity. Although Sion had agreed to permit the Templars to operate independently, Sion did not intend to leave the Templars their wealth. Instead her initiates prepared to penetrate their adversary's Order for the purpose of reclaiming Solomon's wealth. Cult Elements of Sion The word Ormus contained within its spelling the history of Sion. Its symbol was shaped like a capital M. Within the frame of the M were four letters - OR and US - which together with the M spell "Ormus." These letters combine a number of other key words and symbols important to Sion. "Ours means 'bear' in French. Ursus, or echo in Latin, suggested, as subsequently became apparent, Dagobert II and the Merovingian dynasty. Orme is French for 'elm.' Or, of course, is 'gold.' And the M that forms the frame enclosing the other letters is not only an M but also the astrological sign for Virgo - connoting, in the language of medieval iconography, Notre Dame"45 - which in France is not commemorative of the Virgin Mary, but of Mary Magdalene. The name Ormus also represents Sion's religion. Ormus was the name of an Egyptian sage and mystic who was supposedly converted to Christianity in 46 A.D. In reality he was a gnostic adept of Alexandria, blending Christianity with Masdaism, which was the Greek-Roman form of Zoroastrianism. Zoroastrianism was a modification of Brahamanism (now Hinduism) at a time when Buddhism was a reformation of the same. As was common practice in the eastern mystery religions, the Priory of Sion often used mind-expanding drugs in their ceremonies. The Priory of Sion set out to emulate the Knights Templar by using the religion of the Egyptian, Ormus. Ormus and his initiates had taken the red cross as their identifying symbol four centuries before Merovee (founder of the Merovingian Holy Grail dynasty) was born with the red cross birthmark above his heart. The Knights Templar adopted Merovee's red cross six centuries later. To emulate the Templars, the Priory of Sion took the red cross of Ormus as its own emblem, then adopted the title l'Ordre de Ia Rose-Croix Veritas, which means "The Order of the mie Red Cross." This additional name was added at the behest of Sion's Grand Master, Jean de Gisors.46 Thus, Jean de Gisors is considered the founder of the Rose-Croix, or Rosicrucians. At that time, Sion adopted the "eye" of the Egyptian god Osiris as its symbol. The same "eye" is known as the "third eye" of knowledge in the Hindu religion, which was adopted by the Templars. In Freemason~ it is known as the "All-Seeing Eye." With so many similarities to the Knights Templar, the Priory of Sion had no difficulty penetrating their adversary's ranks."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
Microsoft Word - SCARLET AND THE BEAST (archive.org)
The Gunpowder Plot of 1605, in earlier centuries often called the Gunpowder Treason Plot OR the Jesuit Treason, was an unsuccessful attempted regicide against King James I by a group of English Catholics led by Robert Catesby who considered their actions attempted tyrannicide and who sought regime change in England after decades of religious persecution.
The plan was to blow up the House of Lords during the State Opening of Parliament on 5 November 1605,[a] as the prelude to a popular revolt in the Midlands during which King James's nine-year-old daughter, Princess Elizabeth, was to be installed as the new head of state. Catesby is suspected by historians to have embarked on the scheme after hopes of greater religious tolerance under King James I had faded, leaving many English Catholics disappointed. His fellow conspirators were John and Christopher Wright, Robert and Thomas Wintour, Thomas Percy, Guy Fawkes, Robert Keyes, Thomas Bates, John Grant, Ambrose Rookwood, Sir Everard Digby and Francis Tresham. Fawkes, who had 10 years of military experience fighting in the Spanish Netherlands in the failed suppression of the Dutch Revolt, was given charge of the explosives.
Owing to concerns about collateral damage, an anonymous letter of warning was sent to William Parker, 4th Baron Monteagle, on 26 October 1605, who immediately showed it to the authorities. During a search of the House of Lords in the evening on 4 November 1605, Fawkes was discovered guarding 36 barrels of gunpowder—enough to reduce the House of Lords to rubble—and arrested. Most of the conspirators fled from London as they learned that the plot had been discovered, trying to enlist support along the way. Several made a last stand against the pursuing Sheriff of Worcester and a posse of his men at Holbeche House; in the ensuing gunfight Catesby was one of those shot and killed. At their trial on 27 January 1606, eight of the surviving conspirators, including Fawkes, were convicted and sentenced to be hanged, drawn and quartered.
Some details of the assassination attempt were allegedly known by the principal Jesuit of England, Father Henry Garnet SJ. Although Fr. Garnet was convicted of high treason and put to death, doubt has been cast on how much he really knew. As the Plot's existence was revealed to him through confession, Garnet was prevented from informing the authorities by the absolute confidentiality of the confessional. Although anti-Catholic legislation was introduced soon after the discovery of the plot, many important and loyal Catholics remained in high office during the rest of King James I's reign. The thwarting of the Gunpowder Plot was commemorated for many years afterwards by special sermons and other public events such as the ringing of church bells, which evolved into the British variant of Bonfire Night of today.
Gunpowder Plot - Wikipedia
Is Pope Francis still a Jesuit?
This story appears in the Pope Francis feature series. View the full series.
March 18, 2013
Jesuits have always had a special relationship to the pope. It started when St. Ignatius was not able to follow his dream of preaching the Gospel to Muslims in the Holy Land. When he arrived in Jerusalem without a cent in his pocket, the Franciscans shook their heads and told him to go home. Thank God for the Franciscans! They were in charge of the Holy Land and obviously had more sense than he did.
That left Ignatius with Plan B: putting himself and his companions at the service of the pope to be sent wherever he desired. This is the origins of the "fourth vow" taken by professed Jesuits along with their vows of poverty, chastity and obedience. The text of the vow reads: "I further promise a special obedience to the Sovereign Pontiff in regard to the missions according to the same apostolic letters and Constitutions."
So what happens to a Jesuit who becomes pope? Does he look in the mirror and tell himself what he should do each morning? Is he still a Jesuit?
I really doubt that he talks to himself, but there is no question that he is still a Jesuit. While canon law does not say anything specific about a religious who becomes a pope, it is clear that a religious who becomes a bishop is still a member of his religious community but in a different way. The pertinent canons applied to Bergoglio when he first became a bishop, and they apply to him now as the bishop of Rome.
Canon 705 is clear: "A religious raised to the episcopate remains a member of his institute but is subject only to the Roman Pontiff by virtue of the vow of obedience and is not bound by obligations which he himself prudently judges cannot be reconciled with his condition." In other words, any Jesuit bishop, including the bishop of Rome, is still a Jesuit but he does not have to follow orders of any Jesuit superior, even the Jesuit superior general. A Jesuit who does not have to follow the orders of a Jesuit superior is certainly a strange bird, but he is still a Jesuit.
Canon 706 provides that any "goods" (property, money, etc.) acquired by a professed religious who is a bishop become the property of the diocese or the Holy See, not his religious community. And when he retires, he can live with his religious community or separately. If he lives separately, the diocese has an obligation to support him in his retirement.
Although Jesuits take a special vow not to seek higher office, there have been scores of Jesuit bishops. Ignatius did not want Jesuits to be bishops because he did not want to lose his best men to the episcopate and he did not want the Society corrupted by careerism. Popes have appointed Jesuits as bishops anyway, especially in missionary countries. John Paul went further and appointed them to major sees, like Milan (Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini) and Buenos Aires.
Jesuit bishops have been rare in the United States even though the very first American bishop, John Carroll, was a Jesuit. Today there are three Jesuit bishops in the U.S., two retired and one active in Youngstown, Ohio.
So, is it Pope Francis, S.J.? Well, the pope can do whatever he wants, but traditionally, popes do not put any letters after their names. No Ph.D., S.T.D., J.C.D., etc. They don't even have a last name!
More important than the letters after his name, Pope Francis brings with him the Jesuit spirituality that unites a person with Christ in his mission of preaching the Gospel and building the kingdom of God, a kingdom of love, justice and peace. In the first week of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, the retreatant experiences the mercy of God, a theme Pope Francis has repeatedly stressed during his first week as bishop of Rome. After experiencing God’s mercy and love, Jesuit spirituality asks one to be open to the Spirit, which can always surprise us, and Francis has certainly surprised people. There is also a practical side to Jesuit spirituality—if one thing does not work, try something else. This will also help him as he faces the daunting tasks before him.
Follow Reese on Twitter: @ThomasReeseSJ. His email is treesesj@NCRonline.org.
https://www.ncronline.org/blogs/ncr-today/pope-francis-still-jesuit
"I promise further that I will never strive for or seek any prelacy or dignity outside the Society, or consent to my election thereto insofar as is in my power, UNLESS COMPELLED BY OBEDIENCE TO HIM WHO HAS POWER TO COMMAND ME UNDER PAIN OF SIN."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when THE THING commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys.
[551] 2. 1Likewise, it should be strongly recommended to all that they should have and show great reverence, especially interior reverence, for their superiors, by considering and reverencing Jesus Christ in them; and from their hearts they should warmly love their su periors as fathers in him. 2Thus in everything they should proceed in a spirit of charity, keeping nothing exterior or interior hidden from the superiors and desiring them to be informed about everything, so that the superiors may be the better able to direct them in everything along the path of salvation and perfection. 3For that reason, once a year and as many times more as their superior thinks good, all the professed and formed coadjutors should be ready to manifest their consciences to him {in confession},[4] or in secret,[5] or in another manner, for the sake of the great profit this practice contains, as was stated in the Examen [91, 92, 97]. 4Thus too they should be ready {to make a general confession, from the last one they made, to the one whom the superior thinks it wise to designate in his place}.[6]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Understanding Conflict of Interest
Conflict of interest is a common issue in the workplace. Most of us have heard someone say, “It’s who you know, not what you know.” We have heard co-workers complain that a manager’s relative always gets the biggest raise or the best assignment. We might have seen colleagues accept gifts from potential vendors. Maybe a co-worker leaves work 20 minutes early every day so she can get to her second job. A supervisor may give a co-worker time off from work to do volunteer work or might allow employees to solicit donations and funds in the workplace, whether for the Girl Scouts or a local school function. Even though these situations are very different, they all fall under the heading of “conflict of interest.”
What is a Conflict of Interest?
A conflict of interest occurs when an individual’s personal interests – family, friendships, financial, or social factors – could compromise his or her judgment, decisions, or actions in the workplace. Government agencies take conflicts of interest so seriously that they are regulated. Industry organizations, corporations, and universities, including our university, follow that lead by including conflicts of interest in our policies, regulations, and standards of operating procedures. For our university, we must follow Florida’s Code of Ethics for Public Officers and Employees that includes standards of conduct and reporting requirements.
Conflicts of interest are a clash that most often occurs between requirements and interests. Various types of conflicts of interest can occur because of the nature of relationships versus rules of organizations or federal and state laws. People can easily become biased (have an unfair preference) because of small things like friendship, food, or flattery, or they may be influenced to make a decision because of the potential to gain power, prestige, or money. Conflicts can occur when an individual makes or influences a decision and does so for some personal gain that may be unfair, unethical, or even illegal. The important part is what you do in each of those situations. Do you allow your family, friendship, financial, or inside knowledge affect your actions? If you do, you could be violating state statute and university policy.
In our work lives, we also have interests that could influence the way we do our jobs and the decisions we make. Even if we never act on them, there may be an appearance that a conflict of interest has influenced our decisions. Consider this example. Your supervisor is promoted to department director. His daughter-in-law is hired as a new supervisor within the college but is not reporting to him. Maybe the new supervisor is the best candidate for that position, and maybe the new department director had nothing to do with her hire. Even if this hire met all of the requirements under our Employment of Relatives policy, the situation appears suspicious and employees may think that something was unfair or unethical about her hire.
Transparency (being completely open and frank) becomes important when dealing with both actual and potentially perceived conflicts of interest. Perception happens when an individual observes something (behavior or activity) and comes to a conclusion. Perceiving a conflict of interest does not make it a conflict of interest. The true test of verifying whether a matter is just a potentially perceived conflict of interest, or an actual conflict of interest, is disclosure.
When it comes to conflicts of interest, appearance is as important as reality. This is why disclosing conflicts of interest is important. Disclosure is typically a more formal and documented process that most organizations have adopted in policy to address conflicts of interest. The disclosure process is intended to help the work force be transparent and accountable for (explain or justify) their actions and decisions. Disclosure of a potential conflict of interest does not make it an actual conflict, but may help eliminate the perception. On the other hand, disclosure of an actual conflict of interest does not remove the conflict, but helps get it in the open to be properly addressed. It’s important to disclose both potentially perceived and actual conflicts of interest to allow others to evaluate the matter and make the decision, rather than keep it to oneself and then create an ethical or legal situation. The individual cannot make the determination as to whether it is a conflict or not because he or she does not have an independent or objective point of view.
When you identify a situation that may be a conflict, or could be perceived as a conflict, notify your supervisor or University Compliance, Ethics, and Risk at complianceandethics@ucf.edu. They can help advise you on how to either remove the conflict by recusing yourself from the situation altogether, or develop a management plan to manage the conflict.
Final Point to Consider
“When in doubt, ask” is an old saying that makes a great deal of sense when working through conflicts of interest. There is no harm in asking, but there could be a great deal of harm to an individual, the organization, or both, by not asking. It is always best to be transparent and accountable to ensure we eliminate either the perceived or actual conflict of interest.
https://compliance.ucf.edu/understanding-conflict-of-interest/
Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube
Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube
MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2
MEET THE PRESS JANUARY 6, 2008
MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2 - YouTube
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0xJTAdgTHQ7V5QY9TiuFmPGRDCGiywuTeToW9BWHrpoXMuSSMATXwcbjjwdTwmcYKl
Judgment scene from the Book of the Dead. In the three scenes from the Book of the Dead (version from ~1375 BC) the dead man (Hunefer) is taken into the judgement hall by the jackal-headed Anubis. The next scene is the weighing of his heart against the feather of Ma'at, with Ammut waiting the result, and Thoth recording. Next, the triumphant Hunefer, having passed the test, is presented by the falcon-headed Horus to Osiris, seated in his shrine with Isis and Nephthys. (British Museum)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osiris#:~:text=At%20death%20a%20person%20faced,into%20the%20kingdom%20of%20Osiris.
In AD 451, Attila and the Huns, who already had become so powerful that they were paid an annual tribute by Rome, invaded Gaul, in alliance with the Vandals. They were defeated at the Battle of Chālons by the Visigoths under the command of Flavius Aetius, military commander of the West. In AD 455, the death of Valentinian III served as a pretext for the Vandals to enter an undefended Rome, which they plundered for two weeks, carrying away the treasures of the Temple of Peace and the gilded bronze tiles from the Temple of Jupiter.
https://penelope.uchicago.edu/~grout/encyclopaedia_romana/greece/paganism/sack.html
Honey is a sweet and viscous substance made by several bees, the best-known of which are honey bees.[1][2] Honey is made and stored to nourish bee colonies. Bees produce honey by gathering and then refining the sugary secretions of plants (primarily floral nectar) or the secretions of other insects, like the honeydew of aphids. This refinement takes place both within individual bees, through regurgitation and enzymatic activity, and during storage in the hive, through water evaporation that concentrates the honey's sugars until it is thick and viscous.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Honey
"Another instance can be found in Ancient Egyptian culture, where the bee represented both royalty and their obedient subject. One example shows that as early as 3500 BCE, the bee represented the King of Lower Egypt. In the words of Horapollo, “of all insects, the bee alone had a king.” While we now know the king is the queen bee, it is understandable how the hive structure contributed to the development of this ancient symbolism."
The Beehive | Freemason.com
https://www.freemason.com/the-beehive/
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
"Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients." The Mysteries of the Great Cross by Jay Weidner
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing
"Beelzebub, also spelled Beelzebul or Belzebuth, and occasionally known as the Lord of the Flies, is a name derived from a Philistine god, formerly worshipped in Ekron, and later adopted by some Abrahamic religions as a major demon. The name Beelzebub is associated with the Canaanite god Baal."
Beelzebub - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beelzebub
"Other schools of esoteric thought provide insight into the Bee, or have incorporated it into their ideological framework, such as Freemasonry, the secret Sufi Society, the Priory of Sion and the Cercle Saint Dagobert II, to recall a few. But perhaps none are as infamous as the Order of the Illuminati, a ‘secret’ society founded by the German philosopher Johann Adam Weishaupt on 1 May, 1776. Curiously, Weishaupt had considered naming his order ‘Bees’ – not ‘Order of the Illuminati’. This was, in all likelihood, due to his strong Masonic affiliations and appreciation of the Greek mysteries, which of course are heavily laden with Bee symbolism. In any event, the goal of the order was nothing less than world domination and consisted of a complicated network of spies acting anonymously in what has been described as a “cell-like” structure, complete with matrix reporting to unknown superiors. Not surprisingly, from about this time onward we begin to see the Beehive depicted as a metaphor for the control of the proletariat, a word in Latin meaning “offspring”. The definition is rather appropriate when we consider that a typical Beehive houses tens of thousands of newborn Bees.
It is interesting to ponder what would have happened had Weishaupt named his society Bees. It’s also interesting to speculate what he intended to convey by introducing the order on the 1st of May. In the Pagan world, the 1st of May represents regeneration and is known in Gaelic as the festival of Beltane. The 1st of May is also the day of Taurus the bull, which of course symbolises regeneration, and is associated with the Bee. However, May 1st is best known as ‘Workers Day’, an important day in the Soviet Union, for instance, whose political and labour structure – Communism, was designed to emulate the order of the Beehive. In fact, May 1st remains the day of the Worker Bee – as it were, and is known as Labour Day in America and International Workers’ Day in many other parts of the world.
The inclusion of Bee symbolism in Communist ideals is understandable given the orderly and altruistic model of society that the Beehive represents. However, it is apparent from the heraldic shields of regions that later practiced Communism that the Bee had been an important icon for some time, as the 1777 Russian shield below confirms. The proliferation of Bee symbolism around this time – and across the globe mind you – from France to America and from Russia to Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati is astonishing. Might Freemasonry be the tie that binds the almost viral expansion of Bee symbolism at this time?
The work of Weishaupt underwent a resurgence of sorts a century later when the British occultist Aleister Crowley – an important member of occult organizations such as Golden Dawn and Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), rose to prominence as ‘The Wickedest Man in the World’. Not surprisingly, Crowley was renowned for his unusual Beehive inspired headdress, representing the esoteric wisdom of an initiate.
Numerous individuals have incorporated the Bee into their own esoteric framework – not just orders and societies. Crowley was one; another was Rudolph Steiner, an Austrian philosopher and esotericist who in 1923 presented a series of nine celebrated lectures on the Bee. Steiner was an esoteric master and a social thinker like few before him – or after – and believed that Bees were models of all that was important in life. His fascination, if not obsession with the Bee was evident as early as 1908 when he spoke in Berlin about the significance of the Bee relative to man;
“The consciousness of a Beehive, not the individual Bees, is of a very high nature. Humankind will not obtain the wisdom of such consciousness until the next major revolutionary stage – that of Venus – which will come when the evolution of the earth stage has finished. Then human beings will possess the consciousness necessary to construct things with a material they create within themselves.”
One of the reasons why the Bee is associated with esoteric and spiritual pursuits is that the Bee serves others before it serves itself. The Bee is altruistic to a fault, a characteristic observed by St. John Chrysostom, the 4th century archbishop of Constantinople and early father of the Church whose famous oratory skills earned him the name ‘golden mouth’;
“The bee is more honored than other animals, not because she labors, but because she labors for others. Indeed, the bee works unceasingly for the common good of the hive, and obeys without question what sometimes appears to be an inequitable hierarchy.”
In fact, the function of the Bee has been termed the ‘healer of the people’, and what better definition for a shaman, pope or esoteric mentor, whose spiritual guidance and insight is vital to the greater community?
The Bee in Folklore and Modern Society
We’ve reviewed the Cabala and other organizations that have incorporated Bee symbolism into their esoteric framework. However appreciation of the Bee is not entirely lost on society at large. For instance, many of today’s most popular expressions recall the Bee’s importance in folklore and myth. Take for example the phrase ‘Making a Bee-Line’. The Cabala would interpret the Bee-Line as representing the pilgrim’s path, the Duat of the Egyptians and the Labyrinth of the Greeks – the middle path representing balance and the Grail, the path of Osiris and the path linking the terrestrial and the celestial; the path of resurrection. In short, the Cabala would say that the Bee-line is the path of the initiate. But there are other, less esoteric explanations of the phrase.
It is difficult to say where the notion of a ‘Bee-line’ originated, although it most certainly derives from the unique behaviour of Bees. For instance, when a Bee finds a source of nectar it returns to the hive and communicates the location to the other Bees using a technique called the waggle dance, a phenomenon that was first explained by Nobel Prize winner and Bee researcher Karl Von Frisch. Thanks to the waggle dance, other Bees are able to fly directly to the source of the food – which could be as far as 3 miles away, by making a ‘Bee-line’ straight for it."
THE BEE: PART 3 – BEEGOTTEN | Andrew Gough
https://andrewgough.co.uk/articles_bee3/
The Unholy Grail of the Knights Templar - YouTube
The Unholy Grail of the Knights Templar - YouTube
"Thus, contrary to accepted opinion the Illuminati did not begin with Adam Weishaupt, but had always been a major influence in Jesuitism, from the time the Society of Jesus was founded by Loyola. In fact, Leopold Engel says that Weishaupt was the head of the revived Order of the Illuminati. Indeed, Weishaupt himself originally claimed that the Illuminati originated from the Zoroastrian religion of the last King of Persia, Yadzegerd III (632-651 B.C.).
Catholic priest Fr. John Hogan is even more conclusive. He writes: "The Jesuits are well-known... [as] ... reforms of older orders..." And the Jesuit priest Malachi Martin said the same thing. We quote again the observation of Schuster: "It is a strange phenomenon in the history of the Roman church, [that] every time there is a crisis of extraordinary value, new Masonic Orders are called forth and that is how the Jesuit came into being.
If we look at the Illuminati we will see a direct semblance between Jesuitism and Illuminism. No marvel, for as we saw, Weishaupt based his Order on the Constitutions of the Jesuits! Thus it is impossible to resist the conviction that Weishaupt simply disavowed and distanced himself from the Jesuits after 1773 to keep his professorship, while remaining a Jesuit, and so he was able to more effectively work for the revival of his Order." [Emphasis supplied]"
page 265 "Ruling Through the Bavarian Illuminati" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"India and Persia were to be overcome by force of arms, he announced. To that end, many more were to be enrolled into the ranks of the Illuminated. Enthusiastic scenes throughout Afghanistan resulted from the proclamation, which was carried far and wide, to the accompaniment of kettle-drums, wild sword-dances. [And] when he was ready Bayezid attended by his halka, or circle of dervishes, led the campaign into the lush land of India. Intercepted by the Moshin Khan whom he had earlier escaped, he was wounded, put to flight, and [he] eventually died as a result of this encounter. "His son, Omar Ansari, proclaimed himself leader, and immediately ordered an attack upon the Pathan tribe of the Yusufzai who had allied themselves with the Moghul. He was killed by the hillmen, and his own son, 'The Servant of the One', took over the leadership. [And] by the middle of the seventeenth century this youth had been killed defending his castle against a Moghul expeditionary force. His infant son escaped with some of his followers, into Afghanistan proper, where the cult was restarted. The descendants of this Abdul-Qadir (Servant of the Powerful) continued to rule the fanatics, and to send their teachers far and wide. The creed eventually split into two divisions: the military and the religious, and nowadays it is only the followers of the latter [WAY] who survived, still a secret cult, which might, given the right conditions, have touched off a movement as important as that of the Assassins. "[Now,] forty years after the last religio-military leader of the Afghan Illuminated Ones died, a society of the same name (the Illuminati) came into being in Germany, formed, it is said, by Adam Weishaupt, the [young Jesuit priest, a] professor of Canon Law at [the Jesuit] Ingolstadt University. Coincidences of date and beliefs connect these Bavarian Illuminati with the Afghan ones, and also with the other cults which called themselves 'Illuminated'. [William Cooper: In actual fact, they are all the same.] [In] the beginning of the seventeenth century saw the foundation of the Illuminated Ones of Spain -- the Alumbrados, condemned in an edict of the Grand Inquisition of 1623."
[William Cooper]: Out of which the condemned Ignatius Loyola emerged as a man, as a man immune to prosecution, arrest, or accusation from any king, prince, or prelate, as the head of one of the most powerful secret societies ever organized, the Society of Jesus, now known as the Jesuits. Ignatius Loyola had been the leader of the Alumbrados in Spain. And it was his sect, the illuminated ones, or the Alumbrados, which became the Society of Jesus."
Hour 15: The Roshaniya (aired March 9th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"While we may think of lions and dragons as appropriate emblems for ruling families, most pontifical imagery is of the more humble sort. For example, images of bees adorn numerous fountains and churches throughout the city and are particularly concentrated at the Palazzo Barberini. That’s thanks to the Barberini family who came from Florence in the 16th century, reaching the pinnacle of power and prominence in the 17th century when Cardinal Maffeo Barberini became Pope Urban VIII. The clan was originally known by the name of Tafani—meaning horsefly—but realized that the bee, with its associations to Christ’s attributes, would better assert their magnificence and divine right to papacy. Thus, the Barberini bee came into being."
Papal crest symbolism in Rome - Context Travel
https://www.contexttravel.com/blog/articles/papal-crest-symbolism-in-rome
"Most of the surviving (three-crown) papal tiaras have the shape of a circular beehive, with its central core made of silver. Some were sharply conical, others bulbous. Except for that of Pope Paul VI, all were heavily bejewelled. The three crowns are marked by golden decorations, sometimes in the form of crosses, sometimes in the shape of leaves. Most are surmounted by a cross set above a monde (globe), representing the universal sovereignty of Christ."
Papal tiara - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_tiara
"... take the Jesuit for what he ought or appears to be, AND YOU COMMIT THE GREATEST OF BLUNDERS. Draw the character after what the Jesuit seems to be in London, you will recognize your portrait of the Jesuit in Rome. THE JESUIT IS THE MAN OF CIRCUMSTANCES. Despotic in Spain, constitutional in England, republican in Paraguay, bigot in Rome, idolater in India, he shall assume and act out in his own person, with admirable flexibility, all those different features by which men are usually to be distinguished from each other. He will accompany the gay women of the world to the theatre, and will share in the excesses of debauchee.
With solemn countenance, he will take his place by the side of the religious man at church, and he will revel in the tavern with the glutto and the sot [i.e. ruffian]. He dresses in all garbs, speaks all languages, knows all customs, is present everywhere though nowhere recognized-and all this, it should seem (O monstrous blasphemy!), for the greater glory of God- ad Majorem gloriam." .... There is no record in history of an association whose organization has stood for three hundred years unchanged and unaltered by all the assaults of men and time, and which has exercised such an immense influence over the destinies of mankind . . . 'The ends justifies the means', is his favorite maxim; and as his only end, as we have shewn, is the Order, at its bidding the Jesuit is ready to commit any crime whatsoever." G.B. Nicolini
"The historian Newman gives this eloquent assessment, "The Jesuit missionary or worker in any sphere may adapt his dress, manner of life, and occupation to the exigencies of the occasion. He may disguise himself and figure as a Protestant or a Brahmin, if by so doing he can gain an entrance otherwise difficult for Catholic teaching. The story is familiar of a Jesuit who mastered the Sanskrit language and the Vedas, assumed the dress and the mode of life of a Brahmin priest, and finally wrote and palmed off as ancient a Veda in which Roman Catholic Christianity under a thin disguise was taught."
pages 217-218 chapter 22 "Sons of Loyola: Their Subtlety, Genius, and Various Disguises" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0VhBJ7fuzEexARGFyy6TBTusmNhE8EypDFkeD9tB3DCAMTVuVc2zndzFsM5igQyUzl
Rosh (Hebrew: ראש, "head" or "leader") may refer to:
Rosh (biblical figure), a minor Biblical figure, mentioned in the Book of Genesis and possibly a nation listed in Ezekiel
"The Rosh", Rabbi Asher ben Jehiel (1250–1328) a prominent Talmudic scholar
Lea Rosh, German television journalist and publicist
Cognate with Amharic Ras (title) and Arabic Rais
Rosh (film), an Indian Hindi language crime thriller film
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosh
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
English: from Middle English rishe rush(e) rosh(e) ‘rush’ (Old English risc) either a topographic name for someone who lived in a rushy place or a nickname probably denoting someone who wove mats baskets and other articles out of rushes. English: nickname from Middle English rush ‘beehive’ (probably referring to skeps woven from rushes) perhaps denoting a bee-keeper. Irish: shortened Anglicized form of Gaelic Ó Ruis ‘descendant of Ros’ a personal name perhaps derived from ros ‘wood’. In Connacht it has also been used as a translation of Ó Luachra due to confusion with the Irish word luachair ‘rushes’ (see Loughrey ). Irish: Anglicized form (translation) of Gaelic Ó Fuada ‘descendant of Fuada’ a personal name meaning ‘hasty rushing’ (see Foody ). Americanized form of German Rüsch (see Ruesch ) or Rusch .
Rush Name Meaning & Rush Family History at Ancestry.com®
https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=rush#:~:text=English%3A%20from%20Middle%20English%20rishe,other%20articles%20out%20of%20rushes.
Rush Hudson Limbaugh III (/ˈlɪmbɔː/ LIM-baw; January 12, 1951 – February 17, 2021) was an American conservative political commentator who was the host of The Rush Limbaugh Show, which first aired in 1984 and was nationally syndicated on AM and FM radio stations from 1988 until his death in 2021.
Limbaugh became one of the most prominent conservative voices in the United States during the 1990s and hosted a national television show from 1992 to 1996. He was among the most highly paid figures in American radio history; in 2018 Forbes listed his earnings at $84.5 million.[1] In December 2019, Talkers Magazine estimated that Limbaugh's show attracted a cumulative weekly audience of 15.5 million listeners to become the most-listened-to radio show in the United States.[2] Limbaugh also wrote seven books; his first two, The Way Things Ought to Be (1992) and See, I Told You So (1993), made The New York Times Best Seller list.
Limbaugh garnered controversy from his statements on race, LGBT matters, feminism, sexual consent, and climate change. In 1993, he was inducted into the National Radio Hall of Fame and in 1998 the National Association of Broadcasters Hall of Fame. During the 2020 State of the Union Address, President Donald Trump awarded him the Presidential Medal of Freedom.[3]
Rush Limbaugh - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rush_Limbaugh
The Rōshānī movement (Pashto: روښاني غورځنګ, lit. 'The enlightened movement') was a populist, nonsectarian Sufi movement that was founded in the mid-16th century, in the Pashtunistan region of present-day Pakistan and Afghanistan, and arose among the Pashtun tribes. The movement was founded by Pir Roshan, an Ormur warrior, Sufi poet and revolutionary.[1] Roshan challenged the inequality and social injustice that he saw being practiced by the ruling powers of the Mughal Empire. He advocated for a system of egalitarian codes and tenets that his followers, the Roshaniyya, promulgated within Islam.[2] Pir Roshan educated and instructed followers of the movement through new and radical teachings that questioned basic Islamic canons during that time, and propagated egalitarian principles.[3] His teachings resonated among the Afridi, Orakzai, Khalil, Mohmand, and Bangash tribes.[3]
The Roshaniyya were a millenarian Sufi group popular with the Pashtun populations in the northwestern regions of the Mughal Empire.[4] The group achieved strong influence and authority among the eastern Pashtun tribes and played a significant role in Pashtun history and in the policy of the Mughal Empire on its western frontiers.[5] The movement itself was a challenge to Pashtun tribal society, and its purpose was to raise issues of leadership, authority, and social ethics.[4] Its leaders were the followers and disciples of Pir Roshan, and membership within the movement threatened to undermine traditional tribal leadership. The Roshaniyya movement went through three phases: the first phase lasted from 1565 to 1585, the second phase from 1585 to 1605, and the third phase from 1605 to 1632.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roshani_movement
Florida DUI suspect arrested after threatening deputies in profanity-laden traffic stop | PT. 1
Dec 18, 2023
A man was arrested in the Florida Keys after a traffic stop for a suspected DUI ended in a profanity-laced tirade that included threatening deputies, body camera video from the Monroe County Sheriff's Office shows.
Florida DUI suspect arrested after threatening deputies in profanity-laden traffic stop | PT. 1 - YouTube
Washington state to Florida Keys DUI, stolen Silver KIA Spectra rental Peter's Auto Sales
Now, in the heraldic sense,—as we shall soon see,—there is no colour white. Argent is the SILVER of the moon’s light, the light of the “woman;” or it is light generally, in opposition to darkness, which is the absence of all colour. White is the synthesis and identity of all the colours—in other words, it is light. Thus white is blazoned, in the correct heraldic sense, as also in reference to its humid, feminine origin (for, as the old heralds say, “light was begotten of darkness,” and its “type, product, and representative, woman, also”), as the melancholy or silver light of the moon, “Argent;” also, in the higher heraldic grade.
“Pearl,” as signifying tears; lastly, “Luna,” whose figure or mark is the crescent ", or =; which is either the new moon (or the moon of hope), or the moon of the Moslem (or “horned moon resting on her back”). Black (or sable, SAB., sabbat, Sat., Saturn) is the absence of light, and is blazoned “sable,” diamond (carbon, or the densest of matter), “without form and void,” but cradle of possibilities, “end” being taken as synonymous with “beginning.” It is sab., or Saturn, whose mark is + ', and who is both masculine and feminine—sex being indifferent to this “Divine Abstraction, whose face is masked in Darkness."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
SABrina Constance
All of us love hearing stories of struggle, survival, and success, but rarely can we find in-depth, long-form interviews and stories in today's media. As a veteran photojournalist and filmmaker, I try to share the lives and experiences of the marginalized and those most people ignore. I try to share their stories with passion, compassion, and empathy. I'm not a reporter; I'm an opinionated storyteller trying to tell different and beautiful stories in my own way.
https://www.facebook.com/sabrinaconstancephotography
"But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] KIA Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].
This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.
Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].
[Now] there was one further obstacle [folks]. According to Ismaili doctrine, the Hidden Imam was to be of the Family of Hashim, the blood of Mohammed the Prophet. Such descendants were known and revered: and it was common knowledge that Hasan II was not one of them. He overcame this difficulty by stating that he was not in fact the true son of Kia Mohammed the Persian, but an adopted child of the Caliphial family of Egypt. This pretence was carried on for four years, during which the crazed Hasan showed that he was not as mad as he might have been, by consolidating quite efficiently the power of the cult. Eventually, he was assassinated by his brother-in-law, Namwar ('The Famous'). Now the father-to-son succession seemed to be established. Mohammed II, son of Hasan II, began the cultivation of letters and sciences which was to distinguish successive Grand Masters of the Order. It was a conceit of his, in the time of the greatest flowering of Persian literature, that he [he] was supreme among poets and philosophers. He used his assassins [also] to drive this point well home. The Imam Razi, one of the greatest thinkers of the time, refused to acknowledge the Assassins as the most advanced theologians: so Mohammed II sent an envoy to him, promising either a swift death by dagger or a pension of several thousand gold pieces a year. Suddenly [oh yes, suddenly!] the learned Imam's discourses seemed to lose their bite. One day, soon afterwards, he was asked why he did not attack the Assassins as of old. “Because,” said the old man, with a nervous glance around the assembly where a murderer might lurk, “their arguments are so sharp, and pointed [and indeed, they were].”
For thirty-five years Mohammed II ruled the Ismailis with a rod of iron; the only law was that of obedience to the Assassin will. The observances of ritual Islam were abolished. A new star had arisen [Remember that star?]: a power to stiffen resistance to Crusader penetration; Saladin, who was to become an implacable foe of the Assassins.
The Syrian branch of the cult grew in power, while the activities of the Eastern Assassins were carried out much more quietly, with missionaries being sent to India, Afghanistan, even the remote Pamir Mountains which straddle China and Russia, where even today adherents of the sect are to be found. Saladin had overcome the other Ismaili branch and original home of Assassinism—Egypt—and restored the true faith to the people of the Nile. He now had enough booty for ten years' war against the Crusaders in Palestine, and troops to spare. His first task was to unify the forces of Islam; and this he determined to do by force if necessary. Sinan, Ancient of the Assassin cult in Syria, decided to oppose this terrible enemy of the Fatimites. Three assassins fell upon Saladin and nearly killed him. This made the sect a priority target for the Saracen chief. The Old Man of the Mountain, for his part [who was now Mohammed II], now unleashed a succession of fanatics, in every kind of disguise, upon Saladin. By 1176, Saladin decided that an end must be put to the cult. He invaded their territory and started to lay it waste, when the Assassin chief offered him freedom of action to fight the Crusaders, and no [no] further attempt upon his life, if the cult were spared. [Now] these terms were agreed to, and henceforth no Assassin ever again attempted to molest Sultan Saladin.
This period introduces Sinan as yet another strange and terrible Assassin leader. [For] he had decided that he was the incarnation of all power and deity, and that he would live the part. Sinan was never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit. [Now can you imagine this? A living, human being never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit.] Between sunrise and sunset he stood on a pinnacle of rock, dressed in a hair-shirt, and preached his own power and glory to delighted Assassins. [Have you ever worn a hair shirt? Have you ever stood on a pinnacle of rock between sunrise and sunset? I mean, every sunrise and sunset, and wearing a hair shirt every sunrise and sunset? Well, folks, this is historic fact. This is not something that someone made up.] Thus, at one and the same time, there were two chiefs of the Order, each busily telling his own followers that he, and he alone, was God [was God!]. Hasan in Persia, Sinan in Syria, each commanded legions of devoted killers, all committed by oath to follow his path.
When Mohammed II died, he was succeeded by his son Jalaludin, who completely reversed the orders that the Assassins were to have no outward religious observances. [You see] he felt that he could do a great deal by adopting the cloak of orthodox piety, and sent ambassadors far and wide to announce his maintenance of the true faith. He went so far as to curse his predecessors publicly, in order to convince the incredulous that such a people as the Assassins could turn over a new leaf. As a result of what would today be called a long-term and comprehensive propaganda plan, he was acknowledged as a religious leader by half the orthodox monarchs of Islam, and (the first Assassin to be so styled) came to be termed Prince Jalaludin.
Jalaludin died in 1203, after twelve years of leadership of the cult, handing over to Alaeddin ([or] Aladdin) [And you guys thought that it was just a storybook tale, didn't you? Aladdin], a child of nine years of age. Weak, inefficient, stupid, Alaeddin made little mark upon history. [Except in the classic tales of Arabia, the 1001 Arabbian Nights, for Aladdin in the 1001 Arabbian Nights is Aladdin, the leader of the Assassins.] It is said that his main activity was tending sheep, to which he was passionately attached, and he even had a small hut built in a sheepfold, where he spent most of his time. [Aladdin] was extraordinarily cruel, in spite of the contact with the sheep, and continued to terrorize in time-honored fashion any person, great or small, who did not pay tribute or otherwise co-operate with the organization.
[And even today, those in power who are in contact with sheep most of the time (laughs) ultimately turn out to be same. And we all know who the sheeple are, don't we?]
The Assassins' hands, ears and eyes were everywhere. Once fully initiated, a man might be sent to a place a thousand miles away, to take up residence and live: waiting for the moment when orders came to him from Alamut to fulfill his fatal destiny [and all the while in-between, furnishing intelligence to the central headquarters of the Assassins]. A story is told of the court of the Shah of Khwarism, thus: “The Ismaili ambassador spent some time with the Vizier. One day, after a splendid banquet when the wine which they had been drinking in violation of the law had mounted into their heads, the ambassador told the Vizier by way of confidence that there were several Ismailis among the pages, grooms, guards and other persons who were immediately about the Sultan. The Vizier, dismayed and at the same time curious to know who these dangerous attendants were, besought the ambassador to point them out to him, giving him his napkin as a pledge that nothing evil should happen to them. Instantly, at a sign from the envoy, five of the persons who were attendants in the chamber stepped forth, avowing themselves to be concealed Assassins, ‘On such a day and at such an hour,’ said one of them, an Indian, to the Vizier, ‘I might have slain thee without being seen or punished; and if I did not do so it was only because I had no orders from my superiors.’ ”
The Vizier [of course] begged for his life. But word got the Sultan, who ordered the Assassins to be apprehended and burned alive, and “the five chamberlains were cast on the flaming pyre, where they died exulting at being found worthy to suffer in the service of the great Sheikh of the Mountain [so powerful was their devotion to the cult].” The Assassins had the last laugh, for an order arrived immediately afterwards from Alamut, that the Shah must pay ten thousand pieces of gold as compensation for each man killed—which he did [or be killed himself].
Another subsidiary activity which the Assassins delighted in was holding captive in Alamut of useful, rare and distinguished personages who could be of value to them in educational, military or other spheres. [And] one was a physician, another a famous astronomer, a third the greatest painter in Persia, who worked to the order of the chief alone.
The end of a chapter was near, for the Mongol hordes under Halaku, lieutenant of Chinghiz, were steadily destroying all the civilization of Islam which lay in their inexorable path westwards. Rukneddin, son of Alaeddin, succeeded him and tried at first to turn the Mongol tide. After a series of encounters, pitched battles, intrigues and counter-intrigues, Rukneddin was taken. He played for time as long as he could, but was eventually murdered in his own turn by the victorious Mongol chief's men. Assassin power in Persia was broken, and what remained of the members were ordered—none knows by whom—to conceal their faith and await a signal that the cult was in full operation again. Alamut was silenced, and the Syrian headquarters alone remained.
[And if it had not been for the refusal of the Christian kings in Europe to send ambassadors to make a treaty, or a new Crusade, with the Mongol horde, then all of Islam would have been decimated. But it was not, for the Christian kings, even though they would have liked to regain their foothold in the Middle East, had problems of their own and ignored the Mongol emissaries.]
It was a long time until the Mamluk Sultan of Egypt was able to overcome the Mongol thrust. In 1260, however, he carried the banners of Islam victoriously against them, and restored the fortress of Alamut and other properties to the Assassins, who were strongly surviving underground. They soon found that they had exchanged one master for another, for the Egyptians were now employing them for their own purposes [and required them to undergo a new initiation, that of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries of Babylon]. Ibn Batuta, the great traveler of the fourteenth century, found them well entrenched in their former strong places, being used as the “arrows of the Sultan of Egypt with which he reaches his enemies.”
The supposed suppression of the creed which followed the Mongol destruction did not in fact take place. Copying each other, historians (laughs) have asserted that Assassinism died six hundred years ago [nothing could be further from the truth]. Now and again, however, fresh facts of their continued existence still come to light. In the eighteenth century an Englishman, the British Consul at Aleppo in Syria, was at pains to make this better known: “Some authors assert,” he writes, “that these people were entirely extirpated in the thirteenth century by the Tartars . . . but I, who have lived so long in this infernal place, will venture to affirm that some of their spawn still exists in the mountains that surround us; for nothing is so cruel, barbarous and execrable that is not acted, and even gloried in, by these cursed [Assassins].”
The Assassins were widely dispersed throughout Asia. The rise of the Thugs, the secret society of assassination of India, followed the Mongol invasion of Persia. Indeed, at least one of the Thug recognition-signals (Ali bhai Salam!) indicates salutations to Ali, the descendant of the Prophet most greatly revered by the Assassins. Ismailis, not all of them recognizing the one chief, reside in places as far apart as Malaya, East Africa and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). They would not necessarily feel that they are Assassins in the same sense as the extremists who followed the old Sheikhs of the Mountains; but at least some of them revere the descendants of the Lords of Alamut to the extent of deification.
The modern phase of Ismailism dates from 1810, when the French consul at Aleppo found that the Assassins in Persia recognized as their divinely-inspired chief a reputed descendant of the Fourth Grand Master of Alamut, who then lived at Kehk, a small village between Isfahan and Tehran. This Shah Khalilullah “was revered almost like a god and credited with the power of working miracles . . . the followers of Khalilullah would, when he pared his nails, fight for the clippings; the water in which he washed became holy water.”
The sect next appear to the public gaze through an odd happening. In 1866, a law case was decided in Bombay. There is in that city a large community of commercial men known as Khojas: “A Persian,” the record tells us, “Aga Khan Mehalati (i.e., a native of Mehelat, a place situated near Khek) had sent an agent to Bombay to claim from the Khojas the annual tribute due from them to him, and amounting to about £ 10,000. The claim was resisted, and the British court was appealed to by Aga Khan. Sir Joseph Arnold investigated his claim. The Aga proves his pedigree, showing that he descended in a direct line from the fourth Grand Master of Alamut, and Sir Joseph declared it proved; and it was further demonstrated by the trial that the Khojas were members of the ancient sect of the Assassins, to which sect they had been converted four hundred years before by an Ishmaelite missionary, who composed a work which has remained the sacred book of the Khojas.”
In the First Afghan War, the then Aga Khan contributed a force of light cavalry to the British forces. For this he was awarded a pension. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, notes (p. 448, 1951 edition) that the Assassin sect, known as Khojas and Malwas, gave over a tenth of their revenues to the Aga Khan, who “spends most of his time as a sportsman between Paris and London.”
The influence of the new form of organization and training, as well as initiatory techniques, of the Assassins upon later societies has been remarked by a number of students [and I have found in my research that it's absolutely true]. That the Crusaders knew a good deal about the Ismailis is shown from the detailed descriptions of them which survive. S. Ameer Ali, an Orientalist of considerable repute, goes further in his assessment: “From the Ismailis the Crusaders borrowed the conception which led to the formation of all the secret societies, religious and secular, of Europe. The institutions of Templars and Hospitallers; the Society of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loyola, composed by a body of men whose devotion to their cause can hardly be surpassed in our time; the ferocious Dominicans, the milder Franciscans—may all be traced either to Cairo or to Alamut. The Knights Templar especially, with their system of grand masters, grand priors and religious devotees, and their degrees of initiation, bear the strongest analogy to the Eastern Ismailis.”
[We've got to take a break, folks. I'll be right back, right after this short pause.]
(Interlude music: Moonglow)108
[In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.]
Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.
[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]
Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?
[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.]
[But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.]
[If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.]
[Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.]
[The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.]
Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]
Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.
For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.
[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]
Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See.
[And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.]
[When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]
Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]
In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109
connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”
The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]
“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110
[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]
The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.
[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.]
[Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves.
[No longer reading]
And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series.
Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you.
(Outro music: Stardust)111"
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Jesuits of Canada and the United States
https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=651409527031061&set=a.651409480364399
The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal. They established their supremacy over the natives, called “Guarani Indians,” and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese. It was among this people the Jesuits established their communes called “Reductions.” Richard W. Thompson, a former Secretary of the American Navy, reveals: “The unsuspecting Indians were easily seduced by acts of kindness, and the result was that, in the course of a brief period, they succeeded in establishing a number of what were called Reductions—or, more properly speaking, villages—with multitudes of Indians assembled about them; the whole aggregating, in the end, several hundred thousand. These [fiftyseven Reductions] constituted the Jesuit State, and were all, by the mere ceremony of baptism [conferring Roman Papal citizenship with privileges and immunities], brought under Jesuit dominion.” {8} [Emphasis added]
The “Commune” or “Reduction” was kept in order by a system of spying. “. . . each Reduction was governed by a Jesuit father, supported by a vicar and a curate as assistants, but whose chief duty was espionage.” {9} This is important, as Rome’s socialist-communist Reduction of the United States is also kept in order by a system of spying, carried out by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and National Security Agency (NSA). (Vincent M. Cannistraro, the former CIA anti-terrorism chief under Knight of Malta William J. Casey, became the Vatican’s security advisor in 2002.) This system of spying has been greatly increased due to New York Archbishop Edward Cardinal Egan’s CFR/CIA September 11th attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon. As of December, 2004, we now have a National Intelligence Tzar. The Commune, called by the Jesuits a “republic,” gave the appearance that it was self-governing. It was a republic in form but a monarchy in power controlled by the Jesuit General in Rome. Every Reduction was a Commune. “At each Reduction the natives were allowed to select a secular magistry, with limited and unimportant powers over such temporal affairs as could be intrusted to them without impairing the theocratic feature of the Government. It was in everything pertaining to the management of public affairs an absolute monarchy, with all its powers centered in the General at Rome, whose authority was accepted as equal to that of God, and to whose command obedience was exacted from all.” {10} [Emphasis added]"
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
"Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.
As a political domain, it successively constituted a province of the Umayyad Caliphate, initiated by the Caliph al-Walid I (711–750); the Emirate of Córdoba (c. 750–929); the Caliphate of Córdoba (929–1031); the first taifa kingdoms (1009–1110); the Almoravid Empire (1085–1145); the second taifa period (1140–1203); the Almohad Caliphate (1147–1238); the third taifa period (1232–1287); and ultimately the Nasrid Emirate of Granada (1238–1492). Under the Caliphate of Córdoba, the city of Córdoba became one of the leading cultural and economic centres throughout the Mediterranean Basin, Europe, and the Islamic world. Achievements that advanced Islamic and Western science came from al-Andalus, including major advances in trigonometry (Jabir ibn Aflah), astronomy (Al-Zarqali), surgery (Al-Zahrawi), pharmacology (Ibn Zuhr),[10] and agronomy (Ibn Bassal and Abū l-Khayr al-Ishbīlī). Al-Andalus became a conduit for cultural and scientific exchange between the Islamic and Christian worlds.[10]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus
Who wants to hop into the sack with a Hun for marriage to stay in the Power?
"Barbarians sack Rome
1. Rome sacked by Visigoths (410 AD) led by Alaric.
2. Also sacked by the Vandals (455 AD) led Gaiseric the Lame, thousands of Romans taken captive and sent to North Africa.
3. The Huns from central Asia were led by Attila the Hun: 10,000 soldiers attacked some 70 cities but failed to take Constantinople.
Advanced toward Rome but was stopped by Pope Leo I in 452 AD."
https://slideplayer.com/slide/4725865/
romance (n.)
c. 1300, romaunce, "a story, written or recited, in verse, telling of the adventures of a knight, hero, etc.," often one designed principally for entertainment, from Old French romanz "verse narrative" (Modern French roman), also "the vulgar language." It was originally an adverb, "in the vernacular language," from the Vulgar Latin verbal phrase *romanice scribere "to write in a Romance language" (one developed from Latin instead of Frankish), from Latin Romanicus "of or in the Roman style," from Romanus "Roman" (see Roman).
The sense evolution is because medieval vernacular tales (as opposed to Latin texts) typically told chivalric adventures full of marvelous incidents and heroic deeds. "The spelling with -aunce, -ance was very early adopted in English, probably on the analogy of abstract sbs." [OED].
In reference to literary works, in Middle English often meaning ones written in French but also applied to native compositions. The literary sense was extended by 1660s to "a love story, the class of literature consisting of love stories and romantic fiction."
The meaning "imaginative, adventurous quality" is recorded by 1801; that of "love affair" is by 1916. Romance novel is attested by 1820. Compare Romance (adj.).
also from c. 1300
romance (v.)
late 14c., romauncen, "recite a narrative poem," from romance (n.) and also from Old French romancier "narrate in French; translate into French," from romanz (n.). Later "invent fictitious stories" (1670s), then "be romantically enthusiastic" (1849); meaning "court as a lover" is from 1938, probably from romance (n.). Related: Romanced; romancing.
also from late 14c.
Romance
mid-14c., "French; in the vernacular language of France" (contrasted to Latin), from Old French romanz "French; vernacular," from Late Latin Romanice, from Latin Romanicus (see Roman). Extended 1610s to other modern tongues in the south and west of Europe derived from Latin (Spanish, Italian, etc.); thus, collectively, "pertaining to the modern languages which arose out of the Latin of the provinces of Rome." Compare romance (n.).
also from mid-14c.
Entries linking to romance
Roman
noun and adjective, Old English, "of or pertaining to ancient Rome; an inhabitant or native of ancient Rome," from Latin Romanus "of Rome, Roman," from Roma "Rome" (see Rome). The adjective is c. 1300, from Old French Romain. The Old English adjective was romanisc, which yielded Middle English Romanisshe.
In reference to a type of numeral (usually contrasted to Arabic) it is attested from 1728; as a type of lettering (based on the upright style typical of Roman inscriptions, contrasted to Gothic, or black letter, and italic) it is recorded from 1510s. The Roman nose, having a prominent upper part, is so called by 1620s. The Roman candle as a type of fireworks is recorded from 1834. Roman Catholic is attested from c. 1600, a conciliatory formation from the time of the Spanish Match, replacing Romanist, Romish which by that time had the taint of insult in Protestant England.
Bildungsroman (n.)
"novel set in the formative years, or the time of spiritual education, of the main character," 1910, from German Bildungsroman, from Bildung "education, formation, growth" (from Bild "picture, image, figure") + roman "novel" (see romance (n.)). German Bild is from Old High German bilade, from Proto-Germanic *biliþja or *bilaþja, the source also of Dutch beeld, Old English biliþe, but the ultimate origin is unknown.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/romance
[550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when the thing commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys.
The Constitutions of The Society of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER -
TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK
"INTRODUCTION
The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard.
With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order.
Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.”
Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript."
https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm
"Martin may either be a given name or surname. In Scotland, Martin or McMartin is a common surname of Scottish Gaelic origin. Martin is, however, more common as a masculine given name in many languages and cultures. It comes from the Latin name Martinus, which is a late derived form of the name of the Roman god Mars, protective godhead of the Latins and, therefore, god of war.[1] The meaning is usually rendered in reference to the god as "of Mars", or "of war/warlike" ("martial"). Alternatively, it may also be derived from the Proto-Germanic elements "mar", meaning famous and "tank", meaning thought, counsel."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_(name)
"Faculty to Establish Constitutions and the Approbations of the Institute in General and of the Constitutions in Particular 1. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Regimini militantis Ecclesiae of September 27, 1540 (first approval of the Institute with the number of persons restricted to sixty): . . . granting to them nevertheless freely and licitly to establish Constitutions which they agree among themselves to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor.
2. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Iniunctum Nobis of March 14, (1543) 1544 (faculty of admitting into the Society of Jesus any suitable persons without restriction in number and of establishing Constitutions): And We grant by a special favor of the Apostolic Authority the permission to establish whatever particular Constitutions they judge to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor; to change or modify both those Constitutions already established and those to be established in the future, according to the changed circumstances of time and place; or completely to abandon them and to establish new ones, which after they have been changed and modified or completely established anew are by that fact to be considered confirmed by Apostolic Authority.
3. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Exponi Nobis of June 5, 1546 (faculty of admitting coadjutors who can also be promoted to sacred orders, and so forth)
4. Julius III, in the apostolic letter Exposit debitum of July 21, 1550 (another confirmation of the Institute and declaration of indults)
5. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Quanto fructuosius of February 1, (1582) 1583 (The Society of Jesus, its Institute, privileges, and Constitutions are confirmed, and those who after the novitiate pronounce three vows, even though simple, are declared to be truly and properly religious.)
6. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Ascendente Domino of May 25, 1584 (a new confirmation of the Institute of the Society of Jesus): By a similar act and from our certain knowledge, and with the fullness of the apostolic power, by this letter We approve and confirm the praiseworthy Institute of the Society . . . and also the Constitutions, statutes, and decrees of whatever type, considering them as explicitly stated as if they were inserted literally into the present document.
7. Paul V, in the apostolic letter Quantum religio of September 4, 1606 (confirmation of the Institute and privileges, and of the approval of the Constitutions granted by Gregory XIII and Gregory XIV, along with a new concession)
8. Clement XIII, in the apostolic letter Apostolicum pascendi of January 7, (1764) 1765 (constitution by which the Institute of the Society of Jesus is once again confirmed)
9. Pius VII, in the apostolic letter Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum of August 7, 1814 (The Society of Jesus is restored throughout the entire world.)
10. Leo XIII, in the apostolic letter Dolemus inter alia of July 13, 1886 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus)
11. Pius XI, in the apostolic letter Paterna caritas of March 12, 1933 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus, even after the new Code of Canon Law) From certain knowledge and with a will favorable to the Society of Jesus, We once again in virtue of our Apostolic Authority sanction the confirmation of our predecessor Leo XIII of the privileges and particular law of the same Society, insofar as it is necessary; and We declare that the confirmation remains in full force even after the new Code of Canon Law, with the exception of those privileges that have been expressly revoked by the same Code and have not subsequently been restored in any way by Us."
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Jesuit OathMy son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means.You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death. You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labours with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved”. Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me:(Text of the Oath:) I_______________ , now in the presence of Almighty God, the blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul, and all the saints, sacred host of Heaven, and to you, my Ghostly Father, the superior general of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola, in the pontification of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the Virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear that His Holiness, the Pope, is Christ’s Vice-Regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by the virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given to His Holiness by my Saviour, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical Kings, Princes, States, Commonwealths, and Governments, and they may be safely destroyed.Therefore to the utmost of my power I will defend this doctrine and His Holiness’s right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran Church of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, and the nowpretended authority and Churches of England and Scotland, and the branches of same now established in Ireland and on the continent of America and elsewhere and all adherents in regard that they may be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or State, named Protestant or Liberal, or obedience to any of their laws, magistrates or officers. I do further declare the doctrine of the Churches of England and Scotland of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and others of the name of Protestants or Masons to be damnable, and they themselves to be damned who will not forsake the same.I do further declare that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of His Holiness’s agents, in any place where I should be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Ireland or America, or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise. I do further promise and declare that, notwithstanding, I am dispensed with to assume any religion heretical for the propagation of the Mother Church’s interest; to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they entrust me, and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstances whatever; but to execute all that should be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of this sacred order.I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. All of whichI,_______________, do swear by the blessed Trinity and blessed sacrament which I am now to receive to perform and on part to keep this my oath. In testimony hereof, I take this most holy and blessed sacrament of the Eucharist and witness the same further with my name written with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and seal in the face of this holy sacrament.(He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart.) (Superior speaks:)You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank. In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one crosses his wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first points with forefinger of the right hand to the centre of the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the left hand points to the centre of the palm of the right; the first then with his right hand makes a circle around his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger of his left hand touches the left side of his body just below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first. The first then says Iustum; and the other answers Necar; the first Reges; the other answers Impious. The first will then present a small piece of paper folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross three times. You will then give and receive with him the following questions and answers:From whither do you come? Answer: The Holy faith.Whom do you serve? Answer: The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world.Who commands you? Answer: The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ.Who received you? Answer: A venerable man in white hair.How? Answer: With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order.Did you take an oath? Answer: I did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, nor sex, nor condition; to be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation or murmuring.Will you do that? Answer: I will.How do you travel? Answer: In the bark of Peter the fisherman.Whither do you travel? Answer: To the four quarters of the globe.For what purpose? Answer: To obey the orders of my General and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfil the conditions of my oaths.Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-Regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated."
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/13231
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
Filipino Seventh-day Adventist Church
Seventh-day Adventist church
Via Urbana, 154
00184 Roma RM
Italy
My Testimony III
EvenAtTheDoors
Dec 18, 2023
Will China rise up and take over America as the world’s leading superpower? Will Islam also rise up as a global threat to world peace or is she an ally of the West? Are the coups in Africa in recent years also a sign that BLACK nations will rise up and challenge the West by creating a New Economic System with the help of the BRICS nations? There are many who are carefully looking at the geopolitical landscape and think all these events will happen, but if you are a humble, diligent open minded student of Bible Prophecy, you will know that these things will never come to pass. This study will be closely looking at Current Affairs, modern and ancient world history and the future plans the invisible government has been pushing for years with the support of different players within big Pharma, the bankers, philanthropic organisations, the media and merging of our entire lives within a global digital database AI surveillance system to merge the world into one global family where human rights will be cleverly stripped from each civilian. This is the final testimony of the founder of Even at the Doors, Adrian A. McQueen and it is an update of all of the studies of the different topics that has been covered just over ten years and what led the narrator to fully embrace Jesus Christ.
Donate: www.evenatthedoors.uk
My Testimony III - YouTube
Black Man Attacks Las Vegas Judge After Prison Sentence
Insane Video Shows Las Vegas Man Attacking Poor Judge After Sentencing ... A Must See
A man who was denied probation leaped above the judge’s bench to attack her.
By
Kalyn Womack
Published 13 hours ago
January 4 2024
Omg! A video of a Black man in a Las Vegas court is going viral after he went absolutely berserk upon hearing that he was denied probation and about to be handed a prison sentence. In the clip, the man gets out of his seat and goes airborne—jumping up and over top of the judge who had just handed him his sentence. And if he didn’t have a chance of getting out before, he certainly has no chance of getting out now.
Deobra Redden, 30, lost his sh*t in the Las Vegas’ Eighth Judicial District Court on Wednesday morning. He was being sentenced after pleading guilty to attempted battery with substantial bodily harm, according to a court spokesperson via The New York Times. Nevada’s statute classifies this crime as a Class B felony that can carry a sentence of up to 15 years in prison.
In the video of the hearing, Redden explained to the judge that he’d already been to prison and pleaded to be given another chance because he was “in a better place.” In response, Judge Mary Kay Holthus reminded him of his extensive criminal record, citing three felonies, nine misdemeanors and multiple “DV’s” meaning domestic violence offenses.
“I appreciate that but I think it’s time that you get a taste of something else,” she responded to him.
But before she could even read him his prison sentence, all hell broke loose.
In the clip, Redden is seen flying over the bench Judge Holthus was sitting behind, wrapping his arms around her and tackling her to the ground. Moments before, he’s heard spewing a series of expletives. Several guards had to hem Redden up to pull him off of her.
The 62-year-old judge sustained unspecified injuries, and her condition is being monitored, The Times reported. A courtroom marshal was also injured sustaining a bleeding gash on his forehead and a dislocated shoulder.
As for Mr. Redden, he’s in Clark County Detention Center where he faces additional charges of battery of a protected person. Mess."
Black Man Attacks Las Vegas Judge After Prison Sentence (theroot.com)
Nevada judge is back to work a day after being attacked by defendant who jumped atop her
by: KEN RITTER and RIO YAMAT, Associated Press
Posted: Jan 4, 2024 / 08:25 PM CST
Updated: Jan 4, 2024 / 08:25 PM CST
LAS VEGAS (AP) — A Nevada judge was back to work a day after being attacked by a defendant in a felony battery case who was captured on courtroom video charging forward and “supermanning” over the judge’s bench after it became clear that he was being sentenced to prison, a court official said Thursday."
Nevada judge is back to work a day after being attacked by defendant who jumped atop her | CBS 42
"The BLACK Arts adepts who wear police badges, occupy judge's seats and media editor's desks are not simply "crazed" nor are such intensely publicized ritual murders merely superstitious sacrifices to some kooky devil-god. The Son of Sam murders were a brilliantly orchestrated ritual whose ceremonial aspects were as precise and detailed as the internal workings of a clock. This theater of death began as a ritual for the cult-members themselves and ended as a giant magical ceremony for the processing of the entire nation, because in the worldwide broadcast of the Son of Sam murders was also broadcast the magical symbols of the "Wicker Man" and of Eliphas Levy (see for example Newsweek, Aug. 22, 1977, p. 19). This is the alchemical psychodrama for the transformation of humanity. We are processed just by reading or watching "the news," associating death and terror, power and potency, with an old demonic symbol by a 19th century adept of Black magic whose illustration of the hermaphroditic demon of the Knights Templars, Baphomet, is perhaps the most widely recognized occult symbol in modern history. Readers of the New York Daily News learned to associate "The Wicked King of Wicker" with murder and terror. At the thought of King Wicker, millions felt fear. This fear was imprinted on their minds. This is the same control process hundreds of peasants were put through a thousand years ago while standing in front of a giant wicker effigy, inside of which was caged a doomed human sacrifice destined for burning. The only difference is that the peasants knew that their leaders wanted them to fear an occult image. Modern people imbibe occult fear-technology while imagining that there is no such thing. The imprint's impact is doubled when veiled under such ignorance."
Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare by Michael A. Hoffman II
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YbfOrEm17Ufz4hihXALlINVkjZUbLiJY/view?usp=sharing
All Saints' Anglican Church Rome - Anglican church
Via del Babuino, 153
00187 Roma RM
Italy
Rome Baptist Church - Baptist church
Piazza di S. Lorenzo in Lucina, 35
00186 Roma RM
Italy
La Chiesa di Gesù Cristo dei Santi degli Ultimi Giorni - Christian church
Via di Settebagni, 376
00139 Roma RM
Italy
Open ⋅ Closes 6 PM
local.churchofjesuschrist.org
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11]
L. D. S. "
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy
The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome
Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT
Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy | The Independent | The Independent
Rome Buddhist Vihara
Via Arzachena, 2,
00132 Roma RM,
Italy
Pu Tuo Shan Temple
Via Ferruccio, 8,
00185 Roma RM,
Italy
Dharmaling Maitreya Tritatna
Via della Balduina, 73,
00136 Roma RM,
Italy
Evangelical Methodist Church
Via Firenze, 38,
00184 Roma RM,
Italy
Tempio Beth Shmuel
Via Garfagnana, 4,
00161 Roma RM,
Italy
Centro Beth-el
Via Padova, 92,
00161 Roma RM,
Italy
OM HINDU MANDIR, ROMA
Via Amedeo Cencelli, 23,
00177 Roma RM,
Italy
Maha Kali Temple
Via Oreste Ranelletti, 52,
00166 Roma RM,
Italy
Chiesa di Scientology Roma e Mediterraneo
Via della Maglianella, 375,
00166 Roma RM,
Italy
Thomas Cruise Mapother IV (born July 3, 1962), known professionally as Tom Cruise, is an American actor. Regarded as a Hollywood icon,[1][2][3] he has received various accolades, including an Honorary Palme d'Or, two Saturn Awards, and three Golden Globe Awards, in addition to nominations for four Academy Awards and a BAFTA Award. His films have grossed over $4 billion in North America and over $11.5 billion worldwide,[4] making him one of the highest-grossing box-office stars of all time.[5] He is consistently one of the world's highest-paid actors.[6]
Cruise began acting in the early 1980s and made his breakthrough with leading roles in films such as Risky Business (1983), The Outsiders (1983), and Top Gun (1986), followed by dramatic roles in The Color of Money (1986) and Rain Man (1988). Cruise went on to receive critical acclaim as well as three Academy Award for Best Actor nominations for his roles in Born on the Fourth of July (1989), Jerry Maguire (1996), and Magnolia (1999). As a leading Hollywood star in the 1990s, he starred in commercially successful films, including the courtroom drama A Few Good Men (1992), the legal thriller The Firm (1993), the horror film Interview with the Vampire (1994), and the psychological thriller Eyes Wide Shut (1999).
Since then, Cruise established himself as an action star acting in science fiction and action films, often performing his own risky stunts. He has played Ethan Hunt in the Mission: Impossible film series since 1996. His other notable films include Vanilla Sky (2001), Minority Report (2002), The Last Samurai (2003), Collateral (2004), War of the Worlds (2005), Knight and Day (2010), Jack Reacher (2012), Oblivion (2013), Edge of Tomorrow (2014), Jack Reacher: Never Go Back (2016), The Mummy (2017), and Top Gun: Maverick (2022), with Maverick being his highest-grossing film.
Cruise was named People's Sexiest Man Alive in 1990,[7] and received the top honor of "Most Beautiful People" in 1997.[8] He has been married to actresses Mimi Rogers, Nicole Kidman, and Katie Holmes. He adopted two children during his marriage to Kidman, and has a biological daughter with Holmes. He has been an outspoken advocate for the Church of Scientology, which he credits with helping him overcome dyslexia.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tom_Cruise
Born on the Fourth of July is a 1989 American biographical anti-war film that is based on the 1976 autobiography of Ron Kovic. Directed by Oliver Stone, and written by Stone and Kovic, it stars Tom Cruise, Kyra Sedgwick, Raymond J. Barry, Jerry Levine, Frank Whaley, and Willem Dafoe. The film depicts the life of Kovic (Cruise) over a 20-year period, detailing his childhood, his military service and paralysis during the Vietnam War, and his transition to anti-war activism. It is the second installment in Stone's trilogy of films about the Vietnam War, following Platoon (1986) and preceding Heaven & Earth (1993).
Producer Martin Bregman acquired the film rights to the book in 1976 and hired Stone, also a Vietnam veteran, to co-write the screenplay with Kovic, who would be played by Al Pacino. When Stone optioned the book in 1978, the film adaptation became mired in development hell after Pacino and Bregman left, which resulted in him and Kovic putting the film on hold. After the release of Platoon, the project was revived at Universal Pictures, with Stone attached to direct. Shot on locations in the Philippines, Texas and Inglewood, California, principal photography took place from October 1988 to December, lasting 65 days of filming. The film went over its initial $14 million production budget and ended up costing $17.8 million after reshoots.
Upon release, Born on the Fourth of July was praised by critics for its story, Cruise's performance and Stone's direction. The film was successful at the box office as it grossed over $162 million worldwide, becoming the tenth highest-grossing film of 1989. At the 62nd Academy Awards, it received eight nominations, including Best Picture and Best Actor for Cruise, his first nomination, and the film won for Best Director, Stone's second in that category, and Best Film Editing. The film also won four Golden Globe Awards for Best Motion Picture – Drama, Best Actor – Motion Picture Drama, Best Director and Best Screenplay.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Born_on_the_Fourth_of_July_(film)
"(13] 9. 1The second class consists of those who are received to become coadjutors[10] in the service of God and to aid the Society in either spiritual or temporal matters. 2After their experiments and probations these are to take three simple vows of obedience, poverty, and chastity, without taking the fourth vow of obedience to the pope or any other solemn vow. 3They should be content with their grade, knowing that in the eyes of our Creator and Lord those gain greater merit who with greater charity give help and service to all persons through love of his Divine Majesty, whether they serve in matters of greater moment or in others more lowly and humble"
The Constitutions of Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/ConstitutionsandNormsSJingls.pdf
Kingdom Hall of Jehovah's Witnesses
Via della Ferratella in Laterano, 39,
00184 Roma RM,
Italy
Hilful Fuzul Social Organization - Mosque
Via di S. Vito, 12A,
00185 Roma RM,
Italy
Chiesa di Santa Caterina Martire
Via del Lago Terrione, 77/79,
00165 Roma RM,
Italy
Chiesa di San Nicola
Via Palestro, 69/71,
00185 Roma RM,
Italy
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
His Holiness, Pope Francis PP.
00120 Via del Pellegrino
Citta del Vaticano
OR
His Holiness Pope Francis
Apostolic Palace
VATICAN CITY, 00120
OR
His Holiness Pope Francis
Vatican City State, 00120
phone: +390669881022
fax: +390669885373
Congregation for the Doctrine Faith
Archbishop Gerhard Ludwig Müller, Prefect
Luis Francisco Ladaria Ferrer, S.J., Secretary
Piazza del S. Uffizio 11
00193 Rome, VATICAN CITY
Telephone: 06.69.88.33.57; 06.69.88.34.13
Fax: 06.69.88.34.09
E-mail: cdf@cfaith.va
Congregation for Bishops
Marc Cardinal Ouellet, Prefect
Palazzo della Congregazioni,
Piazza Pio XII, 10
Roma, Italia
00193
Phone: 06.69.88.42.17
Fax: 06.69.88.53.03
Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life:
His Eminence the Cardinal Prefect +39. 06. 69884121
His Excellency Archbishop Secretary +39. 06. 69884584
receptionists +39 06. 69884128 and +39. 06. 69892511
FAX +39. 06. 69884526
E-mail: civcsva.pref@ccscrlife.va (Prefect)
civcsva.segr@ccscrlife.va (Secretary)
vati059@ccscrlife.va (information)
Cardinal Marc Ouellet, P.S.S.
Prefect, Congregation For Bishops
00120 Vatican City State, Italy, Europe
Cardinal Antonio Canizares Llovera
Prefect, Congregation for Divine Worship and Sacraments
Piazza XII, 10 00193 Vatican City, Italy, Europe Phone: (011) 39-6-6988-4368
Cardinal Mauro Piacenza
Prefect, Congregation for the Clergy
Piazza Pio XII, 3 00193 Vatican City, Italy, Europe
Phone: (011) 39-6-6988-4136
Cardinal Zenon Grocholewski
Prefect, Congregation for Catholic Education and Seminaries
Piazza Pio XII, 3 00193 Vatican City, Italy, Europe
Phone: (011) 39-6-6988-4156
E-mail address for the Vatican Newspaper:
L'Osservatore Romano
In the USA
Most Rev. Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò
U.S. Apostolic Nunciature
3339 Massachusetts Ave. N.W.
Washington DC 20008
Telephone: (202) 333-7121
Vatican Publishing House, handles permission request to quote from papal writings and the Catechism.
Libreria Editrice Vaticana
Via della Posta s/n
00120 Vatican City
Papal E-mail/Fax/Phone:
The Vatican Press Office is considered the "official" means of email contact for the Holy Father. The following email address does gain a response.
e-mail: av@pccs.va
phone: +390669881022
fax: +390669885373
Press Office Mailing Address where the email (listed above) and incoming calls/faxes are received:
Pontificio Consiglio delle Comunicazioni Sociali
Palazzo San Carlo - 00120 Città del Vaticano
Side note: When contacting the Holy Father, people should be advised to NOT place the word ITALY anywhere on the envelope. If they do this, the mail is re-routed because the Vatican is it's own nation and Italy is of course completely separate, especially as it has to do with postal mail. Italy is notorious for mis-routing mail addressed to the nation of Vaticano. Just thought you might like to know.
https://www.evangelizationstation.com/htm_html/Church%20Contacts/vatican_mailing_addresses.htm
KING James Bible
"And the woman which thou sawest is that great CITY, which reigneth over the KINGS of the earth."
https://biblehub.com/revelation/17-18.htm
Vatican CITY(/ˈvætɪkən/ ⓘ), officially the Vatican City State (Italian: Stato della Città del Vaticano;[f] Latin: Status Civitatis Vaticanae),[g][h] is a landlocked independent country,[16][17] city-state, microstate, and enclave within Rome, Italy.[18][19] It became independent from Italy in 1929 with the Lateran Treaty, and it is a distinct territory under "full ownership, exclusive dominion, and sovereign authority and jurisdiction" of the Holy See, itself a sovereign entity under international law, which maintains the city-state's temporal power and governance, diplomatic, and spiritual independence.[i][20] With an area of 49 hectares (121 acres)[c] and as of 2023 a population of about 764,[13] it is the smallest state in the world both by area and by population.[21] As governed by the Holy See, Vatican City State is an ecclesiastical or sacerdotal-monarchical state ruled by the Pope, who is the bishop of Rome and head of the Catholic Church.[6][22] The highest state functionaries are all Catholic clergy of various origins. After the Avignon Papacy (1309–1377) the popes have mainly resided at the Apostolic Palace within what is now Vatican City, although at times residing instead in the Quirinal Palace in Rome or elsewhere. The Vatican is also a metonym for the Holy See.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_City
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02uZfCZnAp7mmiiWF9rziPuJchaiSrSYdMtHtcN3vX3tvxyUWoGWjcUTv9DqFcvAxDl
For official US military operations reports, there was no established distinctions between enemy KIA and civilian KIA. Since body counts were a direct measure of operational success, US "operations reports" often listed civilian deaths as enemy KIA or exaggerated the number. There was strong pressure to produce body counts as a measure of operational success and enemy body counts were directly tied to promotions and commendation.[36][37][38][39] The My Lai Massacre was initially written off as an operational success and covered up.[40][37] Sometimes civilian casualties from airstrikes or artillery barrages against villages were reported as "enemies killed".[36][37][41] All individuals killed in declared free-fire zones, combatants or not, were considered enemy killed in action by US forces .[42] This might partially explain the discrepancies between recovered weapons and body-count figures, along with exaggeration, although the NVA and VC also went to great lengths to recover weapons from the battlefield.[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vietnam_War_casualties
"But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].
This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.
Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].
[Now] there was one further obstacle [folks]. According to Ismaili doctrine, the Hidden Imam was to be of the Family of Hashim, the blood of Mohammed the Prophet. Such descendants were known and revered: and it was common knowledge that Hasan II was not one of them. He overcame this difficulty by stating that he was not in fact the true son of Kia Mohammed the Persian, but an adopted child of the Caliphial family of Egypt. This pretence was carried on for four years, during which the crazed Hasan showed that he was not as mad as he might have been, by consolidating quite efficiently the power of the cult. Eventually, he was assassinated by his brother-in-law, Namwar ('The Famous'). Now the father-to-son succession seemed to be established. Mohammed II, son of Hasan II, began the cultivation of letters and sciences which was to distinguish successive Grand Masters of the Order. It was a conceit of his, in the time of the greatest flowering of Persian literature, that he [he] was supreme among poets and philosophers. He used his assassins [also] to drive this point well home. The Imam Razi, one of the greatest thinkers of the time, refused to acknowledge the Assassins as the most advanced theologians: so Mohammed II sent an envoy to him, promising either a swift death by dagger or a pension of several thousand gold pieces a year. Suddenly [oh yes, suddenly!] the learned Imam's discourses seemed to lose their bite. One day, soon afterwards, he was asked why he did not attack the Assassins as of old. “Because,” said the old man, with a nervous glance around the assembly where a murderer might lurk, “their arguments are so sharp, and pointed [and indeed, they were].”
For thirty-five years Mohammed II ruled the Ismailis with a rod of iron; the only law was that of obedience to the Assassin will. The observances of ritual Islam were abolished. A new star had arisen [Remember that star?]: a power to stiffen resistance to Crusader penetration; Saladin, who was to become an implacable foe of the Assassins.
The Syrian branch of the cult grew in power, while the activities of the Eastern Assassins were carried out much more quietly, with missionaries being sent to India, Afghanistan, even the remote Pamir Mountains which straddle China and Russia, where even today adherents of the sect are to be found. Saladin had overcome the other Ismaili branch and original home of Assassinism—Egypt—and restored the true faith to the people of the Nile. He now had enough booty for ten years' war against the Crusaders in Palestine, and troops to spare. His first task was to unify the forces of Islam; and this he determined to do by force if necessary. Sinan, Ancient of the Assassin cult in Syria, decided to oppose this terrible enemy of the Fatimites. Three assassins fell upon Saladin and nearly killed him. This made the sect a priority target for the Saracen chief. The Old Man of the Mountain, for his part [who was now Mohammed II], now unleashed a succession of fanatics, in every kind of disguise, upon Saladin. By 1176, Saladin decided that an end must be put to the cult. He invaded their territory and started to lay it waste, when the Assassin chief offered him freedom of action to fight the Crusaders, and no [no] further attempt upon his life, if the cult were spared. [Now] these terms were agreed to, and henceforth no Assassin ever again attempted to molest Sultan Saladin.
This period introduces Sinan as yet another strange and terrible Assassin leader. [For] he had decided that he was the incarnation of all power and deity, and that he would live the part. Sinan was never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit. [Now can you imagine this? A living, human being never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit.] Between sunrise and sunset he stood on a pinnacle of rock, dressed in a hair-shirt, and preached his own power and glory to delighted Assassins. [Have you ever worn a hair shirt? Have you ever stood on a pinnacle of rock between sunrise and sunset? I mean, every sunrise and sunset, and wearing a hair shirt every sunrise and sunset? Well, folks, this is historic fact. This is not something that someone made up.] Thus, at one and the same time, there were two chiefs of the Order, each busily telling his own followers that he, and he alone, was God [was God!]. Hasan in Persia, Sinan in Syria, each commanded legions of devoted killers, all committed by oath to follow his path.
When Mohammed II died, he was succeeded by his son Jalaludin, who completely reversed the orders that the Assassins were to have no outward religious observances. [You see] he felt that he could do a great deal by adopting the cloak of orthodox piety, and sent ambassadors far and wide to announce his maintenance of the true faith. He went so far as to curse his predecessors publicly, in order to convince the incredulous that such a people as the Assassins could turn over a new leaf. As a result of what would today be called a long-term and comprehensive propaganda plan, he was acknowledged as a religious leader by half the orthodox monarchs of Islam, and (the first Assassin to be so styled) came to be termed Prince Jalaludin.
Jalaludin died in 1203, after twelve years of leadership of the cult, handing over to Alaeddin ([or] Aladdin) [And you guys thought that it was just a storybook tale, didn't you? Aladdin], a child of nine years of age. Weak, inefficient, stupid, Alaeddin made little mark upon history. [Except in the classic tales of Arabia, the 1001 Arabbian Nights, for Aladdin in the 1001 Arabbian Nights is Aladdin, the leader of the Assassins.] It is said that his main activity was tending sheep, to which he was passionately attached, and he even had a small hut built in a sheepfold, where he spent most of his time. [Aladdin] was extraordinarily cruel, in spite of the contact with the sheep, and continued to terrorize in time-honored fashion any person, great or small, who did not pay tribute or otherwise co-operate with the organization.
[And even today, those in power who are in contact with sheep most of the time (laughs) ultimately turn out to be same. And we all know who the sheeple are, don't we?]
The Assassins' hands, ears and eyes were everywhere. Once fully initiated, a man might be sent to a place a thousand miles away, to take up residence and live: waiting for the moment when orders came to him from Alamut to fulfill his fatal destiny [and all the while in-between, furnishing intelligence to the central headquarters of the Assassins]. A story is told of the court of the Shah of Khwarism, thus: “The Ismaili ambassador spent some time with the Vizier. One day, after a splendid banquet when the wine which they had been drinking in violation of the law had mounted into their heads, the ambassador told the Vizier by way of confidence that there were several Ismailis among the pages, grooms, guards and other persons who were immediately about the Sultan. The Vizier, dismayed and at the same time curious to know who these dangerous attendants were, besought the ambassador to point them out to him, giving him his napkin as a pledge that nothing evil should happen to them. Instantly, at a sign from the envoy, five of the persons who were attendants in the chamber stepped forth, avowing themselves to be concealed Assassins, ‘On such a day and at such an hour,’ said one of them, an Indian, to the Vizier, ‘I might have slain thee without being seen or punished; and if I did not do so it was only because I had no orders from my superiors.’ ”
The Vizier [of course] begged for his life. But word got the Sultan, who ordered the Assassins to be apprehended and burned alive, and “the five chamberlains were cast on the flaming pyre, where they died exulting at being found worthy to suffer in the service of the great Sheikh of the Mountain [so powerful was their devotion to the cult].” The Assassins had the last laugh, for an order arrived immediately afterwards from Alamut, that the Shah must pay ten thousand pieces of gold as compensation for each man killed—which he did [or be killed himself].
Another subsidiary activity which the Assassins delighted in was holding captive in Alamut of useful, rare and distinguished personages who could be of value to them in educational, military or other spheres. [And] one was a physician, another a famous astronomer, a third the greatest painter in Persia, who worked to the order of the chief alone.
The end of a chapter was near, for the Mongol hordes under Halaku, lieutenant of Chinghiz, were steadily destroying all the civilization of Islam which lay in their inexorable path westwards. Rukneddin, son of Alaeddin, succeeded him and tried at first to turn the Mongol tide. After a series of encounters, pitched battles, intrigues and counter-intrigues, Rukneddin was taken. He played for time as long as he could, but was eventually murdered in his own turn by the victorious Mongol chief's men. Assassin power in Persia was broken, and what remained of the members were ordered—none knows by whom—to conceal their faith and await a signal that the cult was in full operation again. Alamut was silenced, and the Syrian headquarters alone remained.
[And if it had not been for the refusal of the Christian kings in Europe to send ambassadors to make a treaty, or a new Crusade, with the Mongol horde, then all of Islam would have been decimated. But it was not, for the Christian kings, even though they would have liked to regain their foothold in the Middle East, had problems of their own and ignored the Mongol emissaries.]
It was a long time until the Mamluk Sultan of Egypt was able to overcome the Mongol thrust. In 1260, however, he carried the banners of Islam victoriously against them, and restored the fortress of Alamut and other properties to the Assassins, who were strongly surviving underground. They soon found that they had exchanged one master for another, for the Egyptians were now employing them for their own purposes [and required them to undergo a new initiation, that of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries of Babylon]. Ibn Batuta, the great traveler of the fourteenth century, found them well entrenched in their former strong places, being used as the “arrows of the Sultan of Egypt with which he reaches his enemies.”
The supposed suppression of the creed which followed the Mongol destruction did not in fact take place. Copying each other, historians (laughs) have asserted that Assassinism died six hundred years ago [nothing could be further from the truth]. Now and again, however, fresh facts of their continued existence still come to light. In the eighteenth century an Englishman, the British Consul at Aleppo in Syria, was at pains to make this better known: “Some authors assert,” he writes, “that these people were entirely extirpated in the thirteenth century by the Tartars . . . but I, who have lived so long in this infernal place, will venture to affirm that some of their spawn still exists in the mountains that surround us; for nothing is so cruel, barbarous and execrable that is not acted, and even gloried in, by these cursed [Assassins].”
The Assassins were widely dispersed throughout Asia. The rise of the Thugs, the secret society of assassination of India, followed the Mongol invasion of Persia. Indeed, at least one of the Thug recognition-signals (Ali bhai Salam!) indicates salutations to Ali, the descendant of the Prophet most greatly revered by the Assassins. Ismailis, not all of them recognizing the one chief, reside in places as far apart as Malaya, East Africa and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). They would not necessarily feel that they are Assassins in the same sense as the extremists who followed the old Sheikhs of the Mountains; but at least some of them revere the descendants of the Lords of Alamut to the extent of deification.
The modern phase of Ismailism dates from 1810, when the French consul at Aleppo found that the Assassins in Persia recognized as their divinely-inspired chief a reputed descendant of the Fourth Grand Master of Alamut, who then lived at Kehk, a small village between Isfahan and Tehran. This Shah Khalilullah “was revered almost like a god and credited with the power of working miracles . . . the followers of Khalilullah would, when he pared his nails, fight for the clippings; the water in which he washed became holy water.”
The sect next appear to the public gaze through an odd happening. In 1866, a law case was decided in Bombay. There is in that city a large community of commercial men known as Khojas: “A Persian,” the record tells us, “Aga Khan Mehalati (i.e., a native of Mehelat, a place situated near Khek) had sent an agent to Bombay to claim from the Khojas the annual tribute due from them to him, and amounting to about £ 10,000. The claim was resisted, and the British court was appealed to by Aga Khan. Sir Joseph Arnold investigated his claim. The Aga proves his pedigree, showing that he descended in a direct line from the fourth Grand Master of Alamut, and Sir Joseph declared it proved; and it was further demonstrated by the trial that the Khojas were members of the ancient sect of the Assassins, to which sect they had been converted four hundred years before by an Ishmaelite missionary, who composed a work which has remained the sacred book of the Khojas.”
In the First Afghan War, the then Aga Khan contributed a force of light cavalry to the British forces. For this he was awarded a pension. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, notes (p. 448, 1951 edition) that the Assassin sect, known as Khojas and Malwas, gave over a tenth of their revenues to the Aga Khan, who “spends most of his time as a sportsman between Paris and London.”
The influence of the new form of organization and training, as well as initiatory techniques, of the Assassins upon later societies has been remarked by a number of students [and I have found in my research that it's absolutely true]. That the Crusaders knew a good deal about the Ismailis is shown from the detailed descriptions of them which survive. S. Ameer Ali, an Orientalist of considerable repute, goes further in his assessment: “From the Ismailis the Crusaders borrowed the conception which led to the formation of all the secret societies, religious and secular, of Europe. The institutions of Templars and Hospitallers; the Society of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loyola, composed by a body of men whose devotion to their cause can hardly be surpassed in our time; the ferocious Dominicans, the milder Franciscans—may all be traced either to Cairo or to Alamut. The Knights Templar especially, with their system of grand masters, grand priors and religious devotees, and their degrees of initiation, bear the strongest analogy to the Eastern Ismailis.”
[We've got to take a break, folks. I'll be right back, right after this short pause.]
(Interlude music: Moonglow)108
[In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.]
Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.
[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]
Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?
[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.]
[But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.]
[If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.]
[Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.]
[The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.]
Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]
Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.
For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.
[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]
Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See.
[And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.]
[When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]
Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]
In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109
connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”
The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]
“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110
[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]
The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.
[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.]
[Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves.
[No longer reading]
And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series.
Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you.
(Outro music: Stardust)111"
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
‘This Is a Circus’: Top 10 Odd Moments from Young THUG's RICO Trial So Far
97,054 views Dec 4, 2023 Law&Crime Sidebar Podcast
If you’ve used Incognito mode in Google’s Chrome internet browser, you can find out if you have a claim in only a few clicks by visiting https://www.forthepeople.com/LCGoogle
From an opening statement straight from The Jungle Book to the judge telling the prosecutor to mind her own business, rapper Young Thug’s trial in Georgia got underway with a bang. The Law&Crime Network’s Jesse Weber takes us through the top 10 odd moments from the first few days of trial.
‘This Is a Circus’: Top 10 Odd Moments from Young Thug's RICO Trial So Far - YouTube
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia
"CAVE of Saint Ignatius
The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."
Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa (covamanresa.cat)
"Arrest and Sentencing
The proselytizing activities and successes of the alumbrados received its first serious blows in the spring of 1524. These blows came in spite of initial Inquisitorial misgivings that had given Alcaraz the impression that the case of the Guadalajara group was closed and that he was thus allowed to continue in the movement.19
The previous environment of religious and cultural diversity, reform and renaissance under the sponsorship of Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros that saw the publishing of a polyglot Bible in Toledo and the opening up of professorships in Hebrew and Arabic in Alcalá did not do anything to lessen the fervor of Inquisitorial prosecution. Alcaraz and Isabel de la Cruz had once again come under investigation, this time it involved a messy and complicated affair between Alcaraz and men he viewed as either his opponents or deviants from his own interpretation of alumbradismo. It was during this messy affair that Alcaraz was under the service of Don Diego López Pacheco, the Marquess of Villena.
20
At the Marquess’s estate in Escalona Alcaraz seems to have successfully proselytized and made alumbrados of the Marquess and his wife as well as a Mercederian fray. During this time Alcaraz met two men, Fray Juan de Olmillos and Fray Francisco de Ocaña who were, in J.C. Nieto’s terminology, “apocalyptic Franciscans”. Ocaña was wont to have prophetic visions and trances.
21
Alcaraz’s fervor, which in the past had given him successes in his proselytizing activities, was once again causing trouble. Hamilton opines, “Alcaraz continued to engineer his own downfall. He made no secret of his disapproval of those numerous individuals who had fallen under the spell of Ocaña and Olmilllos or who had been duped by Francisca Hernández.” Visions and trances were a point of contention for Alcaraz as it was for other alumbrados including Isabel de la Cruz. Alcaraz, however, had already had some disagreements for some time with Fray Francisco Ortiz and Francisco de Osuna concerning the value of these mystical endeavors. Alcaraz considered trances, visions and prophecy to be ataduras and thus undesirable. To engage in such activity would hinder one’s dejamiento or abandonment to God by refocusing the mind on prophecies that concerned themselves with the material.22 In his attempts to denounce Ocaña and Olmillos to the Franciscan provincial Alcaraz instead succeeded in calling attention to himself. In May of 1524 Francisco de Quiñones, the general of the Franciscan order, held the Inquisitorial chapter of Toledo in Escalona. On the 22nd of May a decree was issued that condemned the practices and activities of Isabel de la Cruz and Pedro Ruíz de Alcaraz.23
In spite of interventions by the Marquess of Villena on their behalf the pair were imprisoned, their trials and imprisonment lasting until 1529. Neither was put to death for his or her own heretical behavior. Both, however, suffered public humiliations including the wearing of the San Benito, the confiscation of their property and confinement in convents. By 1540 their confinements ended, their lives seemingly having returned to some normalcy.
24 When arrested in March of 1529 Francisca Hernández denounced a number of her former fellow alumbrados, including María de Cazalla, to the Inquisitors. Why she did this not entirely clear, but because she was not a typical beata it is postulated that she was simply trading favors with the Holy Office in order to ensure that her imprisonment remained “of the most comfortable kind” with a maid and other niceties.25 When her time for sentencing came Francisca was “confined in a convent of beatas of St. Benedict…it was not long before she moved to the house of one Perez de Montalvo and effectively disappears from the pages of history.”26
Even after having been denounced by Francisca, María de Cazalla was arrested rather late in 1532. María’s late arrest was likely due to her “higher social standing” and the ties she enjoyed to the elite of Castile.
27 It is this higher social standing that probably also afforded María one of the lightest sentences: she was simply abjured de levi and fined one hundred ducats.28
While the Inquisition essentially squashed the alumbrado movement in Toledo, the ideas and spirit of alumbradismo were not. “Alumbrado” entered the Inquisitors’ vocabulary of heresy and would remain in use as a category of heretical behavior into the seventeenth century. By the late sixteenth century in Extremadura and Seville other groups of individuals calling themselves alumbrados arose. While bearing some similarities, these groups were not exactly the same as the original Castilian iteration of alumbradismo. The scholarship on the groups in southern Spain has grown much in the last two decades, but these groups are even more problematic than their Castilian antecedents. On good grounds historians of the Castilian alumbrados question the sincerity of belief of the Llerena and Seville groups as well as the exact nature of their ties to the Castilian group(s).29
The focus of this thesis will remain the alumbrados of early sixteenth century Castile up until the arrest of Francisca Hernández in 1529."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA by Javier A. Montoya
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Self-love, Progress measured by abandoning
Senses, Application of"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
G
G
G
G
G
G"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis
One of the most debatable Freemason symbols that you will find is the square and compass that is often depicted with the letter “G” in the center. It is this letter “G” that has garnished the most speculation from outsiders, and even initiated members of this Secret Brotherhood. In this article I would like to focus on what this letter actually symbolizes to help dispel the myths, and let you, the reader decide, if what I write is truth.
The most common explanations that you will find for what the letter “G” represents run the gambit from God, who would also be the Great Architect of the Universe or Geometry since as Pythagoras had said, all is number. In both operative and speculative Masonry the use of math and mathematical symbols has always been at the forefront in the teachings of the craft. Therefore, it would only be natural for people to assume that the G could possibly represent Geometry since it is one of the “most ancient and noblest of sciences.”
The letter “G” in Greek and also in the Semitic tongues is not seven but three. “G” is the third letter of the Hebrew (Phoenician) alphabet in which the builders of King Solomon’s temple, which is also the number three, is among other things they had used; three is the age of an Entered Apprentice. The number three degree (3rd) is the highest degree that you will find in the Blue Lodge, but in Scottish Rite Freemasonry, the honorary highest degree of the Supreme Council is the 33rd degree which is 3×3=9, which is the power of creation and the God of All or Truth.
In the bible, the number three is seen in Genesis 3 that describes “The Fall.”
“Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”
The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’”
“You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
The Number 33 is a Master Number (Master Teacher), it is Christ consciousness. Jesus was crucified at Golgotha (place of Jupiter Ammonthe skull) at age 33 in the year 33 A.D. 33 is the number of The God Amon (AMEN) which is the numerical equivalent of AMEN: 1+13+5+14=33; Amen is the God of Truth and God corresponds to 1/3 (33.3%) as seen in Revelation 12, where the great red dragon is sweeping 1/3 (3.33) of the stars from heaven.
Hence, when you become an honorary 33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason you will have been voted by your fellow Masons as a worthy related Brother who is both a Gnostic and understands the secrets of procreation, the universe, truth, love and immortality.
You will have been deemed by the Supreme Council to have what may be called a “Christ consciousness” or a “Reincarnated Buddha” Astral Body, where you may walk as both Jesus and Buddha had done by knowing THYSELF and also by using the knowledge you have gained for wisdom and reason in order to operate in the current moment of Truth.
This is what being a Gnostic is all about.
Therefore, the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect. Gnosis (Greek for knowledge) in its simplest form is “knowledge of thyself” or the Great Arcanum, Daath (Da’ath – Hebrew for knowledge). Philo also refers to the “knowledge” (gnosis) and “wisdom” (sophia) of God. This fact we find in the biblical passage Proverbs 2.6; “The Lord gives wisdom (sophia), from his face come knowledge (gnosis) and understanding (sunesis).”
Generation (from the Latin generāre, meaning “to beget”), also known as procreation in biological sciences, is the act of producing offspring. Hence, it is from the blood that Gnosis or knowledge is transmuted through the act of procreation that then passes the knowledge encrypted within our DNA to our offspring.
33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason, Albert Pike and Master Occultist, Eliphas Levi agree with the Masonic facts I have stated, that the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect.
In the Mysteries of Magic by Eliphas Levi and interpreted by Arthur Edward Waite, it is written; “All these magical theorems, based on the unique dogma of Hermes, and on the analogical inductions of science, have been invariably confirmed by the visions of ecstatics and by the convulsions of cataleptics under the supposed possession of spirits. The G which Freemasons place in the centre of the Burning Star signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabbalah. It also signifies Grand Architect, for the Pentagram, from whatever side it may be looked at, always represents an A. (Also See Eliphas Levi, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, vol. II, p. 97.)
Albert Pike had reconfirmed this fact by quoting Levi in his book, Liturgy of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry: IV to XIV; “In the centre of this Blazing Star Freemasons place the letter G. It signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala; and also the Grand Architect; for the Pentagram, whichever way we view it, presents the letter A.”
It is written in the History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons edited by Henry Leonard Stillson, William James Hughan;
“The G which Freemasons place in the center of the blazing star signifies GNOSIS and GENERATION, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala. It also means the GRAND ARCHITECT, for the Pentagram, on whatever side we view it, represents an A. All the Mysteries of Magic, all the symbols of the Gnosis, all the figures of Occultism, all the Kabalistic keys of prophecy, are summed up in the sign of the Pentagram, which Paracelsus pronounces the greatest and most potent of all signs.(De la Haute Magic, Vol. II. pp. 55-62.)”
In An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry and Its Kindred Sciences, Albert Gallatin Mackey claims that many middle age stone masons used Gnostic symbols and the letter G can be traced to a Gnostic source. Mackey writes:
“The architects and stone-masons of the Middle Ages borrowed manv of the principles of ornamentation, by which they decorated the ecclesiastical edifices which they constructed, from the abstruse symbols of the Gnostics.
So, too, we find Gnostic symbols in the Hermetic Philosophy and in the system of Rosicrucianism; and lastly, many of the symbols still used by Freemasonry — such, for instance, as the triangle within a circle, the letter G, and the pentacle of Solomon — have been traced to a Gnostic source.”
The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis | Gnostic Warrior By Moe Bedard
https://www.gnosticwarrior.com/
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
On Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)
Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"
Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
Ricardo da Silva, S.J.
August 02, 2023
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Though the term illuminati has been most closely associated with the 18th-century movement of republican free thought in Bavaria, the word has in fact been in use since the late 15th century to refer to various groups. One of the early illuminati groups was the Alumbrados (“Enlightened Ones”), whose movement began in Spain in the 16th century and had ideological roots in gnosticism. A very early leader was María de Santo Domingo, a prophet and mystic who claimed to converse directly with Jesus Christ and the Virgin Mary and was tried under the auspices of the Inquisition. Many Alumbrados later fell victim to the Inquisition, and St. Ignatius of Loyola was charged with having sympathies with the Alumbrado movement. Another early group associated with the illuminati was the Rosicrucians, who came to public attention in the early 16th century but claimed to go back to 1422. Much of what is known about them comes from their earliest extant text, Fama Fraternitatis, first published in 1614, which describes the journey of their founder, Christian Rosencreutz."
https://www.britannica.com/question/What-are-the-origins-of-the-illuminati
"The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history."
Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com)
https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html
"The Order of Calatrava (Spanish: Orden de Calatrava, Portuguese: Ordem de Calatrava) was one of the four Spanish military orders and the first military order founded in Castile, but the second to receive papal approval. The papal bull confirming the Order of Calatrava was given by Pope Alexander III on September 26, 1164. Most of the political and military power of the order had dissipated by the end of the 15th century, but the last dissolution of the order's property did not occur until 1838.'
"Modern TimesIn 1931, once again unilaterally, the Second Spanish Republic suppressed the Spanish Orders. To survive, they had to resort to the Ley de Asociaciones Civiles ("Law of Civil Associations"), leading a precarious existence until the Concordat of 1953 recognized the Priory. Afterward, by the papal bull Constat militarium, the Priory was reduced to a mere title of the Bishop of Ciudad Real.In 1980, upon request by his august father, who was appointed Dean President of the Council, King Juan Carlos I by royal initiative caused the rebirth of the Orders. Under the Apostolic Pastoral Tertio millennio adveniente, the Spanish Orders began their renewal in 1996.Today, the aim of the Spanish Orders is basically the same as they had when founded: the defense of the Catholic faith. The sword has been put aside, but their doctrine, example, self-sanctification, and divine worship remain active, aside from their cultural and social activities.Their two hundred and fifty members guard the spirit and life of the Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara, and Montesa under their Grand Master, King Felipe VI, and the Real Consejo de las Órdenes (Royal Council of the Orders) presided over by his Royal Highness Pedro of Bourbon-Two Sicilies, Duke of Calabria.[4]The Swiss luxury watchmaker Patek Philippe took the cross of the order in 1887 and established it as its company logo as a tribute to the knights, which remains until today.[5][6]""
Order of Calatrava - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava
"PREFACE I am happy and grateful for the publication of the second anthology of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group. Our first book was published in 2015, and entitled The Buddha & Jesus, a collection of articles presented in our annual workshops over the first five years. Responding to the ever-increasing need for interreligious dialogue, and especially Buddhist-Christian dialogue and collaboration in Asia, our group conducted its first workshop in Chiangmai, Thailand, in April 2010. The participants included Jesuit Buddhist scholars hailing from both East and South Asia, and since then yearly conferences have been held in different parts of Asia. Membership has also been extended to the current sixty- five individuals in the mailing list, who include Jesuits, Buddhist monks and nuns, non-Jesuit priests, a Protestant Pastor, and the lay practitioners. Our approach has been holistic, maintaining a balance between academic discussion, spiritual sharing, and practical engagement. Through annual meetings we became aware of the importance of mutual understanding among different religions and denominations, and we have also realized that ‘loving friendship’ is the most vital base for interreligious dialogue and collaboration. This new publication which is entitled The Wheel & the Cross includes a total of twenty-eight articles, some of which were presented in our yearly workshops over the past six years. These papers, which comprise both academic as well as personally reflective issues, reveal the spirit that inspires our Buddhist studies and dialogue, namely a quest for genuine understanding of and sincere respect for the other. By so doing, we come to realize that our unique features spring from differing world views and practices, embedded in diverse religious traditions. As the title of the book indicates, the articles directly or indirectly show how the Buddhist ‘wheel’ of profound wisdom meets the Christian ‘cross’ of selfless love, to enhance each other along the same spiritual journey towards a world wherein humans as well as other beings live harmoniously together. As for Jesuits and colleagues who are celebrating the Ignatian Year from 20th May 2021 to 31st July 2022, this book may encourage and inspire them to open their eyes and hearts, thereby experiencing a deeper conversion to God in all things, including other religions. For Buddhist readers, it may be an invitation to join our pilgrimage to the realm of interreligious dialogue and collaboration, for deeper human solidarity against all forms of fundamentalist division and violent conflicts. As group coordinator, I owe thanks to Fr. Cyril Veliath SJ for his excellent service as an editor, working hard to check and correct each - vii - viii The Wheel & The Cross article with patience. I also owe thanks to Mr. Makara Pong of the MAGGA Jesuit Research Center for his enduring work for InDesign and other administrative works for our publication. My sincere gratitude must also be offered to all who contributed to this book with their precious articles, especially our beloved Buddhist friends. Finally, I thank my consultors, Fr. Ari Dy SJ and Fr. Petrus Puspobinatmo SJ, for always giving me wise advice as a core group. Fr. Noel Seth SJ, another consultor who passed away in 2017, would be happy to see that his articles are also included in this book. His prayers and blessings from Heaven will make this publication more successful. In-gun Kang, SJ Coordinator of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group Director of the East Asia Theological Encounter Program" A Publication of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific (JCAP)
THE WHEEL & THE CROSS
An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue
Edited by
Cyril Veliath, SJ
Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by
MAGGA Jesuit Research Center
Phnom Penh & Manila
2021
https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UUnSjKbdVvq_H5-V_31OwHhtnZNtsaDS/view?usp=sharing
"Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death.
Rev. Church remarks of this organization:
This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2
From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!"
Documentation: Ancient Parchments of the Priory of Sion
Sion's ruling adepts are known as "Nautonniers," meaning navigators, pilots, or helmsmen. Their duty is to steer the course plotted by the Priory of Sion. One Nautonnier is alive at all times and another is always being prepared to take his place. We shall refer to these Nautonniers as Grand Masters.
"1982, the Grand Master of Sion was a man named Pierre Plantard, according to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. In The Messianic Legacy these authors interviewed Plantard, who told them the Priory of Sion "actually possessed the lost treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem. It would be returned to Israel, he said, 'when the time is right."
Before 1956 no "outsider" had ever heard of the Priory of Sion. Yet, as the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail in 1982 wrote:
Since 1956 a quantity of relevant material has been deliberately and systematically "leaked" in a piecemeal fashion, fragment by fragment. Most of these fragments purport, implicitly or explicitly, to issue from some "privileged" or inside'' source. Most contain additional information, which supplements what was known before and thus contributes to the overall jigsaw. Neither the import nor the meaning of the overall jigsaw has yet been made clear, however. Instead, every new snippet of information has done more to intensify than to dispel the mystery. The result has been an ever-proliferating network of seductive allusions, provocative hints, suggestive cross-references and connections. In confronting the welter of data now available, the reader may well feel he is being toyed with - or being ingeniously and skillfully led from conclusion to conclusion by successive carrots dangled before his nose.
And underlying it all is the constant, pervasive intimation of a secret - a secret of monumental and explosive proportions.5
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail embarked on a ten-year investigation that took them throughout Europe. The results of their investigation caused astounding repercussions. One example is the Hollywood "Indiana Jones" trilogy, based upon their research. Moviegoers will recognize Raiders of the Lost Ark, The Temple of Doom, and The Last Crusade.
The most important documents discovered by the authors concerning the Priory of Sion came from the Grand Lodge Alpina, the supreme Masonic Lodge of Switzerland - the Swiss equivalent of the Grand Lodge in London and the Grand Orient Lodge in France. These documents called the Dossiers secret told of a Catholic priest named Berenger Sauniere, who was also a Freemason. But this Freemasonry, note the authors "differed from most other forms in that it was Christian, Hermetic, and aristocratic."6
This description matches that of a Rosicrucian Order founded in 1873, which Sauniere had joined. On June 1, 1885, Sauniere was posted to a little parish in the tiny village of Rennes-le- Chateau in southern France. Eight centuries earlier, in 1059, the village church of Rennes-le- Chateau was consecrated to Mary Magdalene, the patron saint of southern France.
At the time of Sauniere's assignment, the church was in need of repair, and in 1891 Sauniere embarked on a modest restoration. Report the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, "In the course of his endeavors he removed the altar stone, which rested on two archaic Visigoth columns. One of these columns proved to be hollow. Inside the priest found four parchments preserved in sealed wooden tubes. Two of these parchments are said to have comprised genealogies, one dating from 1244, the other from 1644.
The Bloodline of Antichrist
These parchments contained a list of Grand Masters of both the Knights Templar and the Priory of Sion, as well as a history of the Merovingian bloodline. The heading of one of the documents was in cipher. When translated it read: "To Dagobert II King and to Sion belongs this treasure and he is there dead."
The research undertaken by the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail primarily centered around authenticating these genealogies. They discovered that the Secret Dossiers, cataloged in the Alpina Masonic Lodge, were amazingly accurate. Their investigations revealed what secular history has forgotten, or has intentionally withheld.
Mystery Babylon Enters the Catholic Church
A complimentary and corrective Christian evaluation of what these researchers have discovered is provided by Rev. J.R. Church in his Guardians of the Grail. Church writes:
According to the tenets of the organization [Priory of Sion], Jesus Christ did not die on Calvary - but merely pretended to die, was taken from the cross, stolen from the tomb, and was believed to have married Mary Magdalene and even produced children. They claim that when the Romans destroyed the Temple at Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the Magdalene fled with her sacred children by boat across the Mediterranean to France. There she found refuge in a Jewish community. Future generations of her offspring were said to have married into the royal Frankish family and by the fifth century produced a king. His name was Merovee. He was the first in a series of kings called the Merovingian bloodline. It is said that the offspring of Merovee were noted for a birthmark above the heart - a small red cross. This symbol eventually became the emblem of the Guardians of the Grail. Merovee, king of the Franks from 447 to 458 A.D., was an adherent of the religious cult of Diana. His son, Childeric I (458-481 AD.) practiced witchcraft. His son, Clovis 1(481-511 A.D.) adopted Christianity in 496 A.D. In 496 A.D., the Bishop of Rome made a pact with Clovis, the grandson of Merovee, and king of the Franks, calling him the "New Constantine," giving him authority to preside over a "Christianized" Roman empire. (The term "Holy Roman Empire" was not officially used until 962 A.D.) The so-called offspring of Mary Magdalene were thus established as leaders of the empire.8
Rev. Church believes that the Merovingian bloodline and its protector, the Priory of Sion, is an arm of Mystery Babylon, if not Scarlet herself. Their religion is not new, but rather, the revival of the old religion at Babylon, altered to deceive the Church."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jesuit Superior at a Buddhist temple
On July 15, 2017, Fr. Arturo Sosa, Superior General of the Jesuits, visited Wat Svayromeat, the oldest Buddhist temple in Siem Seap, Cambodia, as shown on this page.
In a tour of the Jesuit missions in Asia, Sosa participated in a common prayer session with Buddhist monks, above. He sat on the floor cross-legged with his hands joined together to look as much as possible like a Buddhist monk.
During the Buddhist ceremony, first row below, we see the Jesuit Superior General being lectured by one of these monks. Soon afterward, Fr. Sosa stated how impressed he was by the deep concentration of the monks during meditation. In the second row, we see him posing with boys and teens who are studying in its monastic school.
Sosa also participated in another inter-religious event with Buddhist monk Ven Sovechea and peace activist Bob Mat. The dialogue included the "blessing of the wheels of reconciliation," fourth row, which are situated along a pond in Meta Karuna that was hollowed by a cluster bomb. While holding hands around the place where the bomb fell, the Buddhist monks chanted blessings for peace and reconciliation and the Catholics sang the beatitudes in the Khmer language. The red arrow in the photo points to Sosa.
So, we have the Commander of the Army of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius of Loyola to defeat heresies and spread the Reign of Christ, who today is assimilating in his Order all the heresies and is completely heedless of the glory of Our Lord.
The only one worse than him is another son of St. Ignatius who is the present day occupant of the See of Peter.
https://www.traditioninaction.org/RevolutionPhotos/A739-Sosa.htm
"The Ophites are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis was the Logoj, and the “Saviour.” The Logos was Divine Wisdom, and was the Bhudda, or Buddha, of India. The Brazen Serpent was called Logoj, or the “Word,” by the Chaldee Paraphrast (Basnage, lib. iv. ch. xxv.) It is very certain that, in ancient times, the serpent was an object of adoration in almost all nations. The serpentworshippers seem to have placed at the head, or nearly at the head, of all things (Maia), and most intimately connected with the serpent, a. certain principle which they called “Sophia.” This is clearly a translation of the word “Bhudda” into Greek. It also reminds us that the old. Bhuddas are always under the care of the Cobra-Capella. This is evidenced in all the Memnonian or Egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis), more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal Sphynxes. The serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. But, as we have seen before, the “destroyer” was the “creator.” Hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of OFIS; in Hebrew, bwa, Ob; and as he was the “logos,” or “linga,” he was also OY, and in Hebrew armm. Query, hence Sufar, a seraph or serpent?—see Jones's Lexicon (in voce), and Sofoj, wise. The Suf and Sof are both the same root. The famous “Brazen Serpent,” called Nehustan, set up by Moses in the Wilderness, is termed in the Targum a “Saviour.” It was probably a “serpentine crucifix,” as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. All the foregoing is allegorical, and hides deep Gnostic myths, which explain serpent-worship, united with the adoration paid to a perpendicular. The three most celebrated emblems carried in the Greek mysteries were the Phallus, I; the Egg, O; and the Serpent, F; or otherwise the Phallus, the loni or Umbilicus, and the Serpent. The first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. The second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. The third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two), and thus the preserver or perpetuator—eternally renewing itself. The universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. This does not admit of denial. Its character and purpose are, however, wholly misunderstood. Not only is the worship of the serpent found everywhere, but it everywhere occupies an important station; and the farther back we go, the more universally it is found, and the more important it appears to have been considered. The Destroyer or Serpent of Genesis is correctly the Renovator or Preserver. In Genesis there is a “Tree of Knowledge” and a “Tree of Life.” Here we have the origin of the Ophites, or Oriental emblematical serpent-worshippers, to account for whom, and for whose apparently absurd object of adoration, our antiquaries have been so uwich perplexed. They worshipped the Saviour- Regenerator under the strangest (but the sublimest) aspect in the world; but not the devil, or malific principle, in our perverse, mistaking ideas, and with the vulgar, downward, literal meanings which we apply. The mythic and mimetic art of the Gnostics is nowhere more admirably or more successfully displayed than in their hieroglyphs and pictured formula. Even in the blazonry and in the collars and badges of chivalry (which seems so remote from them), we find these Ophite hints. The heathen temples and the modern ritualistic churches alike abound in unconscious Gnostic emblems. State ceremony harbours them; they mix with the insignia of all the orders of knighthood; and they show in all the heraldic and masonic marks, figures, and patterns, both of ancient and of modern times. The religion of the Rosicrucians is also concealed, and unconsciously carried forward, perpetuated, and ignorantly fostered, by the very persons and classes who form, contrive, and wear decorations with special mysterious marks, all the world over. Every person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. Thus the great inexpressible “Talisman” is said to be borne to the “initiate” through the ages. Proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, “The Enigma of Alchemy and of OEdipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the Hermetic Art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations,— even in the emblazonments of chivalry, heraldic badges, and other emblems; which without explanation, have been handed down, and which are shown to have originated in the same universal mystic school, through each particular tracing their allusion to the means and mechanism.” This intended work was left in MS. by its anonymous author, now deceased, but was never published. The unknown author of it produced also in the year 1850, in 1 vol. 8vo, a book displaying extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, “A Suggestive Enquiry into the Hermetic Mystery; with a Dissertation on the more celebrated of the Alchemical Philosophers.” This book was published in London; but it is now extinct, having been bought up—for suppression, as we believe—by the author’s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries.
The Vedas describe the Persian religion (Fire-Worship) as having come from Upper Egypt. “The mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the ‘hypogea’ ” (caverns or labyrinths) “were precisely of that character which is called Freemasonic, or Cabiric. The signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. Selden has missed it; so have Origen and Sophocles. Strabo, too, and Montfaucon, have been equally astray. Hyde was the only one who had any idea of its composition when he declared that “It was a Persian word, somewhat altered from Gabri or Guebri, and signifying FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.’ ” (See O’Brien’s Round Towers of Ireland, 1834, p. 354.) Pococke, in his India in Greece, is very sagacious and true in his arguments; but he tells only half the story of the myths in his supposed successful divestment of them of all unexplainable character, and of exterior supernatural origin. He supposes that all the mystery must necessarily disappear when he has traced, and carefully pointed out, the identity and transference of these myths from India into Egypt and into Greece, and their gradual spread westward. But he is wholly mistaken; and most other modern explainers are equally mistaken. Pococke contemplates all from the ethnic and realistic point of view. He is very learned in an accumulation of particulars, but his learning is “of the earth, earthy;” by which we mean that, like the majority of modern practical philosophers, he argues from below to above, and not, in the higher way, from above to below, or (contrary to the inductive, or Aristotelian, or Baconian method) from generals to particulars, or from the light of inspiration into the sagacities of darkness, as we may call unassisted world’s knowledge,—always vain. The Feast of Lanterns, or Dragon-Feast, occurs in China t their New Year, which assimilates with that of the Jews, and occurs in October at the high tides. They salute the festival with drums and music, and with explosions of crackers. During the Feast, nothing is permitted to be thrown into water (for fear of profaning it). Here we have the rites of Aphrodite or Venus, or the Watery Deity, observed even in China, which worship, in Protean forms, being also the worship of the Dragon or Snake, prevails, in its innumerable contradictory and effective disguises, over the whole world. How like are the noises and explosions of crackers, &c., to the tumult of the festivals of Dionusus or Dionysius, to the riot or rout of the Corybantes amongst the Greeks, to the outcry and wild music of the priests of the Salii, and, in modern times, to the noises said to be made at initiation by the Freemasons, whose myths are claimed to be those (or imitative of those) of the whole world, whose Mysteries are said to come from that First Time, deep-buried in the blind, unconscious succession of the centuries! In the Royal-Arch order of the Masons, as some have said, at an initiation, the u companions “fire pistols, clash swords, overturn chairs, and roll cannon-balls about. The long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. The Egyptian Deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks : Phthas, Ptah, by the close-fitting Robe, Four Steps, Baboon, Cynocephalus.
Ammon, Amn, by a Ram's Head, Double Plume, Vase, Canopus.
The Sun-God (Phre or Ra) has a Hawk's Head, Disc, Serpent, Uræus.
Thoth, or Thoyt, is Ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest).
Sochos, or Suches, has a Hawk. Hermes Trismegistus (Tat) displays a Winged Disc.
The Egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. Figure 313: the Gnostics have a peculiar talisman of Fate (Homer’s Aisa). This is one of the rarest types to be met with in ancient art. In Stosch’s vast collection, Winckelmann was unable to find a single indubitable example. It is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an Etruscan intaglio or Gnostic gem. The Gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure Later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the “Chnuphis Serpent” raising himself aloft. Over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. The usual triple “S.S.S.” and bar, and the name “CNOUBIC” are the reverse of this Gnostic gem. It is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. In the Ophic planetary group (Origen in Celsum, vi. 25) Michael is figured as a lion, Suriel as a bull, Raphael as a serpent, Gabriel as an eagle, Thautabaoth as a bear, Eratsaoth as a dog, Ouriel as an ass. Emanations are supposed to pass through the seven planetary regions, signified by these Chaldæan names, on their way to this world. It was through these seven planetary spiritual regions, or spheres, filled with their various orders of angels, that the Gnostics mythed the Saviour Jesus Christ to have passed secretly; disguising Himself and His Mission in order to win securely to His object. In evading recognition, in His acceptable disguises, through these already-created “Princedoms of Angels,” He veiled His purpose of His Voluntary Sacrifice for the Human Race till He was safe, in His investment in “Humanity,” for the accepted “Propitiation”—through the “Virgin,” for production only; not for “office.” There was deep mystery in the Gnostic method of teaching that, although the “Sacrifice” (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the Saviour did not—nor could—suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the Cross, but that He suffered in appearance only, and vicariously—the Scripture being misread. The Gnostics maintained that Simon the Cyrenean —who, the Evangelist states, bore His cross—did really bear it as the culprit, and suffered upon it. As human and divine are totally different, this could not impair the efficacy of the “Crucifixion,” for the substitution of persons was miraculous and remote (of course) from human sense."
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0NWTXSQE3xALN9HG6mkzWmCbqE41tFcSJWpRJNfUDhLFWfju6bqCgkSsPYTBPCYG5l
The Coins That Killed Caesar
By
Michael Shutterly
December 23, 2020
By Michael T. Shutterly for CoinWeek …..
The year 45 BCE ended with Gaius Julius Caesar being the most powerful man in the most powerful country in the world. He had defeated all of his enemies and rivals and had reconciled (or so he thought) any who still survived. The Roman Senate had appointed him Dictator three times–most recently in 46 BCE for a term of 10 years (under the Roman Republic, a Dictator was not supposed to hold power for more than six months)–and they had awarded him an unprecedented four triumphs for his military victories (he awarded himself a fifth for his victory over the conservative forces of Pompey the Great). He was the Pontifex Maximus, the chief priest of the Roman state religion, and he was about to begin his fifth consulship (his third year in a row as consul).
More was yet to come. In January 44, the Senate renewed Caesar’s appointment as Dictator, and in February the Senate decreed that Caesar would serve as Dictator “for life”.
Also in January, the Senate decreed that Caesar’s portrait would appear on the obverses of Rome’s coins. This was unprecedented, as no Roman had ever before been portrayed on a Roman coin during his lifetime. This last “honor” led directly to Caesar’s murder two months later, on the Ides of March.
The First of the Coins That Killed Caesar
The first of Caesar’s portrait coins identifies him as Dictator Quartum (“Dictator for the fourth time”), indicating that it was struck before he became Dictator for Life. The lituus behind his head is an instrument of divination that signifies Caesar’s priesthood. The coin’s reverse features Juno Sospita; Marcus Mettius, the mint magistrate who struck the coin, was originally from the town of Lanuvium, where Juno Sospita was especially worshipped.
This denarius was the first trigger of the assassination plot against Caesar. While it had been customary for Greek kings to portray themselves on their coins, Rome was a Republic, and traditionalists in the Senate like Marcus Junius Brutus despised anything smacking of “monarchy”. Brutus himself claimed descent and took political inspiration from Lucius Junius Brutus, the man who led the revolt that overthrew the last of the Roman kings in 509 BCE and established the Republic, and also the man who ordered the execution of his own son when his son joined a conspiracy to restore the monarchy.
For Brutus and his fellow Republicans, worse was to come.
The Second of the Coins That Killed Caesar
Mettius struck a second denarius portraying Caesar, this time identifying Caesar as Imperator. This was a title given to a victorious general by the acclamation of his troops and is the root of the English word “Emperor”. The reverse of the coin depicts the goddess Venus Victrix holding the mini-goddess Victory (Caesar’s family the Julii claimed to be descended from Venus through her mortal son Aeneas).
This claim to divinity, together with the reference to Caesar’s military power, would have further enraged Brutus and the other Republicans.
Another of the Coins That Killed Caesar
The mint magistrate Lucius Aemilius Buca struck a denarius whose design resembles that of Mettius’ second denarius, but in addition to identifying Caesar as Imperator, Buca’s denarius notes Caesar’s title as Pontifex Maximus, abbreviated as PM. The crescent moon behind Caesar’s portrait, between the letters P and M, may have been intended to represent a “New Age” for Rome under Caesar’s leadership.
Another Reason to Kill Caesar
Buca’s next denarius gives Caesar’s title as Dictator Perpetuo, the Senate having extended Caesar’s term as Dictator “for life” sometime around the middle of February 44 BCE. This probably “sealed the deal” for the Republicans, who began plotting Caesar’s assassination in earnest.
The reverse design of this coin conveys multiple meanings. The fasces in the center, without the customary axe within it, represent Libertas (“Liberty”) according to the orator Marcus Tullius Cicero; the axe at the bottom represents Caesar in his role as the Pontifex Maximus who offers sacrifices in the name of the Roman people; the globe symbolizes (world) dominion, something which would have vexed the Republicans; the winged caduceus represents Felicitas (“Happiness” or “Prosperity”), which Caesar’s success brought to Rome; the clasped hands, with the caduceus, represent Pax (“Peace”) and Concordia (“Concord” or “Harmony”). According to the historian Cassius Dio, the Senate “resolved to build a Temple of Concordia Nova, on the ground that it was through [Caesar’s] efforts that they enjoyed peace, and to celebrate an annual festival in her honour.”
Yet Another Reason to Kill Caesar
The moneyer Publius Sepullius Macer struck a denarius using the same basic design as Mettius’ second denarius. He portrays a more aged version of Caesar, with a haggard face and wattled neck. Contemporary sources described Caesar as “less energetic” than earlier in his career, as apparently he was beginning to show his age (he was only 55 at the time, the same age at which his father had died).
The star behind Caesar’s portrait may link with the crescent on Buca’s denarius, signifying the imminence of a “New Age” for Rome.
Doubling Down on Reasons to Kill Caesar
It was customary under the Republic for three men to serve as mint magistrates each year; this may have been an elective office, but there is also evidence indicating that the magistrates were appointed by the Senate. In 44 BCE, Gaius Cossutius Maridianus was appointed (or elected) to join Mettius, Buca, and Macer as a fourth moneyer for the year. His earliest coins identify Caesar as Dictator for Life, suggesting that he became a moneyer a month or so after his colleagues, each of whom struck coins before Caesar was so named.
The reason for a fourth moneyer is unclear, as is the reason for his appointment (or election) separate from the first three. Caesar was planning a major campaign against Parthia at this time and may have thought it necessary to expand the management of the mint from three magistrates to four in order to handle the increased coin production that would be necessary for his campaign.
The coins Maridianus struck before the Ides of March depict Caesar wearing the veil of the Pontifex Maximus. Most of these coins give Caesar’s title as DICT[ATOR] IN PERPETVO; Maridianus is the only moneyer to include the preposition “in” as part of the title.
Collecting the Coins That Killed Caesar
Crawford (1974) provides the best technical treatment of the coins of the Roman Republic generally, and of the coins of 44 BCE in particular. Sear (1998) provides an excellent outline of the coinage of this period while also placing the coins in their historical context. Sear (2000) is an excellent numismatic catalog for the general collector. The Roman historian Suetonius provides a good if gossipy treatment of Julius Caesar’s career and the assassination; he is especially readable in the translation by the English poet and novelist Robert Graves.
The four mint magistrates continued to strike coins bearing Caesar’s portrait after the Ides of March. While some of the posthumous coins can be distinguished from the life issues because their inscriptions reference events that occurred after Caesar’s death, others require a more detailed analysis of the coins themselves. A collector who wishes to obtain a lifetime rather than a posthumous portrait coin of Julius Caesar can generally rely upon the standard catalogs or a knowledgeable and ethical dealer for guidance.
Coins bearing the lifetime portrait of Julius Caesar are easily found: the Roman mint struck massive quantities of the coins during the last two months of Caesar’s life, including several types and varieties not discussed in this article. Unfortunately, the demand for the coins is also massive, so they generally carry hefty price tags. Well-struck, well-preserved specimens routinely bring high four-figure prices (and much more for some types), but careful searching can sometimes result in finding a coin priced in the low four figures.
The coins with the inscription DICT • QVART or variants thereof are generally – if not always – in good style and well struck, while the coins with forms of the inscription DICT • [IN •] PERPETVO are generally – if not always – poorly executed; coins that do not reference Caesar’s dictatorship range from well-executed to carelessly-executed. This is probably due to coin production ramping up quickly during the time between when the DICT • QVART coins were minted and when the Senate formally decreed that Caesar’s Dictatorship would be for life.
https://coinweek.com/the-coins-that-killed-caesar/
Shanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia.
Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's Al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_Pennsylvania
When it comes to violent crimes, the terminology used can make all the difference in understanding the severity of the offense. Two commonly used terms are shank and stabbing, but what do they really mean? In this article, we will explore the definitions of these words and their proper usage.
It is important to note that both shank and stabbing refer to the act of using a sharp object to cause harm to another person. However, there is a subtle difference between the two. Shank is typically used to describe a weapon that has been fashioned by the perpetrator, often using materials found in a correctional facility. Stabbing, on the other hand, refers to the act of using any sharp object to cause harm, regardless of whether it was a premeditated attack or not.
Shank can also be used as a verb, meaning to stab someone with a homemade weapon. Stabbing, on the other hand, is only used as a verb to describe the act of using any sharp object to cause harm.
It is important to note that both shanking and stabbing are serious offenses that can result in severe injury or death. In the following sections, we will explore the differences between the two in more detail.
Define Shank
A shank is a makeshift weapon that is often made in prison. It is typically created by sharpening a piece of metal, such as a spoon or a piece of wire, and attaching it to a handle. The handle can be made from a variety of materials, including plastic, wood, or even a toothbrush. The shank is designed to be used as a stabbing weapon, and is often used in prison fights or attacks.
Shanks can come in a variety of shapes and sizes, depending on the materials used to create them. Some shanks are very small and can be easily concealed, while others are larger and more visible. The most effective shanks are those that are sharp and sturdy, as they can cause serious injury or even death.
Define Stabbing
Stabbing is a form of physical assault that involves the use of a sharp object, such as a knife or a shank, to penetrate the skin and cause injury. Stabbing can occur in a variety of situations, including domestic disputes, gang violence, and random attacks.
The severity of a stabbing injury can vary depending on a number of factors, including the location of the wound, the depth of the penetration, and the size and shape of the weapon used. Stabbing injuries can range from minor cuts and bruises to severe organ damage or even death.
Shank vs Stabbing: Deciding Between Similar Terms
https://thecontentauthority.com/blog/shank-vs-stabbing
South Korean opposition leader is stabbed in the neck. Police say attacker approached for autograph
BY HYUNG-JIN KIM AND JIWON SONG
Updated 9:38 AM PST, January 2, 2024
Share
SEOUL, South Korea (AP) — South Korea’s tough-speaking liberal opposition leader, Lee Jae-myung, was stabbed in the neck Tuesday by an unidentified knife-wielding man who attempted to kill the politician during his visit to the southeastern city of Busan, police said.
Lee, 59, the head of the main opposition Democratic Party, was airlifted to a Seoul hospital after receiving emergency treatment in Busan. Lee’s party later said he was recovering at an intensive care unit at the Seoul National University Hospital following a two-hour operation.
The attack happened as Lee walked through a crowd of journalists and others after a tour of the proposed site of a new airport in Busan. The attacker approached Lee, saying he wanted his autograph, then stabbed him in the left side of his neck, senior Busan police officer Sohn Jae-han said in a briefing.
Sohn said Democratic Party officials quickly subdued the attacker before police officers detained him. He said 41 police officers had been deployed to the area for crowd control and traffic management.
TV footage showed Lee, his eyes closed, lying on the ground as a person pressed a handkerchief to his neck. A witness, Jin Jeong-hwa, told YTN television that Lee had bled a lot.
Videos circulated on social media showed the suspect, wearing a paper crown reading “I’m Lee Jae-myung,” in a possible attempt to pose as a supporter.
Sohn said the suspect, aged about 67, told investigators that he bought the 18-centimeter (7-inch) knife online. He said police are investigating the motive for the attack.
Other officers confirmed to The Associated Press that police are expected to request that the suspect be formally arrested for alleged attempted murder because he told investigators he intended to kill Lee.
Lee’s Democratic Party called the incident “a terrorist attack on Lee and a serious threat to democracy.” It called on police to make a thorough, swift investigation.
At the Seoul National University Hospital, party spokesperson Kwon Chil-seung told reporters that Lee’s jugular vein was damaged and that he had a medical procedure called revascularization. Kwon cited the hospital, whose public affairs office refused to disclose Lee’s status, citing privacy rules.
Police and emergency officials earlier said Lee was conscious after the attack and wasn’t in critical condition.
President Yoon Suk Yeol expressed deep concern about Lee’s health and ordered authorities to investigate the attack, saying such violence would not be tolerated, according to Yoon’s office.
Lee lost the 2022 presidential election to Yoon by 0.7 percentage points, the narrowest margin recorded in a South Korean presidential election.
Recent public surveys indicated Lee and his main conservative rival Han Dong-hoon, a former justice minister, are the two early favorites to succeed Yoon as president when his single five-year term ends in 2027.
Since his defeat, Lee has been a harsh critic of Yoon’s major policies. Last year, Lee held a 24-day hunger strike to protest what he called Yoon’s failure to oppose Japan’s release of treated radioactive wastewater from its crippled Fukushima nuclear power, his handling of the country’s post-pandemic economy and his hard-line policies on North Korea.
Lee faces an array of corruption allegations, including that he provided unlawful favors to a private investor who reaped huge profits from a dubious housing project in the city of Seongnam, where Lee was mayor for a decade until 2018. Lee has denied legal wrongdoing and accused Yoon’s government of pursuing a political vendetta.
Last September, a South Korean court denied an arrest warrant for Lee over the allegations, but Lee faces a continuing investigation by prosecutors. The court hearing was arranged after the opposition-controlled parliament voted to lift Lee’s immunity to arrest, a move that reflected growing divisions within his Democratic Party over his legal troubles.
Lee, who also served as governor of Gyeonggi province, which surrounds Seoul, is known for his outspoken style. His supporters see him as an anti-elitist hero who could reform establishment politics, eradicate corruption and solve growing economic inequality. Critics view him as a populist who relies on stoking divisions and demonizing his conservative opponents.
Other violence against high-profile figures has occurred in South Korea in recent years.
In March 2022, Song Young-gil, then the leader of the Democratic Party, was assaulted by a man wielding a hammer during a rally for Lee ahead of the presidential vote. Song was treated for stitches but avoided serious injury.
In 2015, then-U.S. Ambassador to South Korea Mark Lippert was slashed in the face and arm by an anti-American activist. The assault required 80 stitches to close the cut on Lippert’s face.
In 2006, Park Geun-hye, then a conservative opposition leader, was knifed by a man with a box cutter during an election rally. She was given 60 stitches to close an 11-centimeter (4-inch) gash on her face. Park was elected president in 2012."
Alfred Charles Sharpton Jr.[2] (born October 3, 1954) is an American civil rights and social justice activist, Baptist minister, politician, radio talk show host, and TV personality, who is also the founder of the National Action Network civil rights organization.[3][4][5] In 2004, he was a candidate for the Democratic nomination for the U.S. presidential election.[6] He hosts a weekday radio talk show, Keepin' It Real, which is nationally syndicated by Urban One, and he is a political analyst and weekend host for MSNBC, hosting PoliticsNation.[7][8][9]
South Korean opposition leader Lee Jae-myung stabbed in the neck in Busan | AP News
Sharpton is known for making various controversial and incendiary comments over his career. He has been accused of making homophobic, antisemitic and racially insensitive remarks as well as inciting incidents of violence.[10][11] In 1987 he was highly active in publicizing the Tawana Brawley accusation in the media; the allegation was later proved to be false.[12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al_Sharpton
"Unable to talk the killer down, Superman resorts to heat vision to melt Murdoch's knife. Ron Troupe is able to flee to the sidelines as Murdoch turns his attentions to Superman, revealing from beneath a headban the Superman shield he has carved in his own forehead -- a mark for the truth he believes he stands for.
Murdoch dedicates himself to Superman's cause, growing in proportions and using his ability to turn regular streetwear to the red and blue of Superman. The red S begins to bleed as his transformation turns the costume to black."
Action Comics # 713 1995 Scarlet Salvation pg 13 by Kieron Dwyer & Denis Rodier
Action Comics # 713 1995 Scarlet Salvation pg 13 by Kieron Dwyer & Denis Rodier, in Michael Molinario's Action Comics (1938) DC Comics Comic Art Gallery Room (comicartfans.com)
'Ramsey Murdoch believes that Superman never really returned from the grave, and refers to him as the "Deceiver". Although he develops amazing physical and mental powers, he is defeated in a battle with the Man of Steel, with the help of Ron Troupe, and then is held in S.T.A.R. Labs for testing."
Action Comics Vol 1 713 | DC Database | Fandom
"Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain wavesAug 5, 1974 - Dorne & Margolin Inc.Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein."
US Patent for Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves Patent (Patent # 3,951,134 issued April 20, 1976) - Justia Patents Search
The Wilma Mankiller Quarter is the third coin in the American Women Quarters™ Program. Wilma Mankiller was the first woman elected principal chief of the Cherokee Nation and an activist for Native American and women’s rights.
https://www.usmint.gov/coins/coin-medal-programs/american-women-quarters/wilma-mankiller
Led Zeppelin - No Quarter (Official Audio)
Led Zeppelin - No Quarter (Official Audio) - YouTube
"Wilma is a feminine name of German origin meaning “resolute protector.” It is a short version of the German name Wilhelmina and is derived from the Germanic words wil, meaning “will” or “desire,” and helm, which translates to “helmet” or “protection.” Wilma is the feminine equivalent of William or Will from the masculine German name Wilhelm which similarly means “vehement protector.” Wilma is a name symbolic of unfaltering bravery and protection, attributes that will be sure to inspire a fierce defender in baby."
https://www.thebump.com/b/wilma-baby-name
MANKILLER
Etymology
From Middle English man-killer, equivalent to man + killer.
Noun
mankiller (plural mankillers)
One who kills a human being."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/mankiller
"People think that such things are merely a play on words. I agree. The important thing is that such word-play should guide our faith towards certainty, towards positive and scientific truth, which is the key to the religious mystery, and should not leave us wandering in the capricious maze of our imagination. The fact is that there is neither chance nor coincidence nor accidental correspondence here below. All is foreseen, preordained, regulated; and it is not for us to bend to our pleasure the inscrutable will of Destiny. If the usual sense of words does not allow us any discovery capable of elevating and instructing us, of bringing us nearer to our Creator, then words become useless. The spoken word, which gives man his indisputable superiority, his dominion over every living thing, loses its nobility, its greatness, its beauty. It becomes no more than a distressing vanity. Besides, language, the instrument of the spirit, has a life of its owneven though it is only a reflection of the universal Idea. We do not invent anything, we do not create anything. All is in everything. Our microcosm is only an infinitesimal, animated, thinking and more or less imperfect particle of the macrocosm. What we believe we have ourselves discovered by an effort of our intelligence, exists already elsewhere. Faith gives us a presentiment of what this is. Revelation gives us absolute proof. Often we pass by a phenomenon-or a miracle even-without noticing it, like men blind and deaf. What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within! Jesus expressed himself only in parables; can we deny the truth which the parables teach? In present-day conconversation is it not the ambiguities, the approximations, the puns or the assonances which characterize spirited people, who are glad to escape from the tyranny of the letter and thereby-unwittinglyshow themselves cabalists in their own right. Finally I would add that argot (cant) is one of the forms derived from the Language of the Birds, parent and doyen of all other languages-the one spoken by philosophers and diplomats. It was knowledge of this language which Jesus revealed to his Apostles, by sending them his spirit, the Holy Ghost. This is the language which teaches the mystery of things and unveils the most hidden truths. The ancient Incas called it the Court Language, because it was used by diplomats. To them it was the key to the double science, sacred and profane. In the Middle Ages it was called the Gay Science and the Gay Knowledge, the Language of the Gods, the Dive-Bouteille.~ Tradition assures us that men spoke it before the building of the Tower of Babel, which event caused this sacred language to be perverted and to be totally forgotten by the greater part of humanity. Today, apart from cant, we find its character in a few local dialects, such as Picard, Provenpl, etc. and in the language of the gypsies." Fulcanelli Mystery of The Cathedrals
"Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree."
The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye
Alchemy and The End of Time
Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges
https://dn790009.ca.archive.org/0/items/the-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner/The%20Mysteries%20of%20the%20Great%20Cros%20-%20Jay%20Weidner.pdf
"The five solas of the Reformation, which distinguished the Reformers from the teachings of Rome, include sola scriptura (Scripture alone), solus Christus (Christ alone), sola fide (faith alone), sola gratia (grace alone), and soli Deo gloria (glory to God alone)."
https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/essay/the-five-solas/
"To begin with an interesting astrological and astronomical connection to the Rose is the fact that the passage of Venus over an eight year period, as perceived from Earth, describes the shape of a Rose and a pentagram, a discovery which has been claimed to go as far back as the Akkadians’, with the world’s oldest astrological text, a Venus-tablet from Ninevehand dated to the 17th century BC, and the later Babylonians’, understanding of Ishtar. However, this claim should be taken with a pinch of salt as the Akkadian noting of the eight-year rythm and five synodic periods of Venus do not equate to a proper understanding of the Earth-centric Venus Pentagram. Still, this astronomical curiousity possibly explains her common association with the Rose and the pentagram, but it is difficult to properly trace how early this discovery really was made, despite the numerous theories on the topic.
Regardless, Venus was also called the morning star and the light bringer, in Roman “Lucifer“, and not until ca 200AD was Satan connected to the name Lucifer by Christian thinkers like Tertullianus and Origenes, perhaps partly due to her also being the evening star."
"Returning to the pentagram the Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras, considered five to be the number of man, due to the fivefold division of the body, and the division of the soul. He also considered the five points of the pentagram to each represent one of the five elements that make up man: fire, water, air, earth, and psyche. This symbolism, as with much other symbolism has remained both in use and has acted as a great influence on later thinkers, not least in the Renaissance, when the admiration and celebration of the ancient Romans and Greeks was flourishing in the Arts and Sciences.
Furthermore, going at least as far back as the Templar Knights of the 1100s we see the pentagram associated with the rose, symbolically attached to the five wounds of Christ, as well as the idea of Christ being the Alpha and the Omega, since one can draw a pentagram from beginning to end in one continuous (and perpetuous) movement, thus symbolising both eternity and rebirth. [7]
The English are said to have called the pentagram the Endless Knot which is examplified by the quote below and again we see the notion of a single but complex and potentially endless movement that crosses several lines.
"It is a symbol which Solomon conceived once To betoken holy truth, by its intrinsic right, For it is a figure which has five points, And each line overlaps and is locked with another; And it is endless everywhere, and the English call it, In all the land, I hear, the Endless Knot.” [8] "
Legend of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Stanzas 27-28 (1380 c.
Through all this the rose and the pentagram have strong ties to Christian Renaissance symbolism, Kabbalism and not least Martin Luther and the early Rosicrucians who were strongly associated with Lutheranism. And perhaps here is where we can understand the Cutting Rose a bit clearer.
With Fechtmeister and Freyfechter Joachim Meyer being a prime example, we know that several of the freyfechtere had strong ties to the Protestant Reformation and especially the Calvinist movement, but even the Marxbrüdere (The Brotherhood of Our dear lady and pure Virgin Mary and the Holy and warlike heavenly prince Saint Mark) were members of a deeply religious organization and both fencing guilds carefully chose their respective identifying crests, each with obvious Christian symbolism; the Winged Lion of St. Mark and the Griffin, respectively. Two distinct opposites in earlier symbolical history, as previously shown.
With the connections between the Freyfechtere and the Protestant Reformation in mind, it is also interesting to note that the seal of the Protestant reformist Martin Luther was based on a five-petaled Rosa Alba, a heart and a cross, where the various elements and colours have specific symbolical meanings regarding Christian virtues and vice.
Furthermore, a deep interest in mathematics and geometry was common during the Renaissance, as evidenced by daVinci’s Vitruvian Man from ca 1487AD. This drawing was made to visualize the ideal human proportions with geometry as described by the Roman architect Vitruvius in his treatise De Archietectura, where he described the human figure as being the chief source of proportion for architecture. The human body, as created by God was simply seen as the ultimate perfection and a synthesis of Divinity and Humanity.
This has also been connected to the idea of the Golden Ratio as can be seen in Agrippa’s human pentagram below and this concept has been used extensively in various aspects of society.
So, what about the pentagram and sword cuts then? Well, historically the pentagram has been drawn both point up and point down and neither related to Satanism as many believe today. But, what is interesting for when interpreting the fencing treatises, is that when a pentagram is overlaid upon a body, it gives diagonal and horisontal lines that pass outside of the body contour with a starting and ending point at the head and corner points that work with several of the guards and cuts."
https://web.archive.org/web/20200811030401/https://hroarr.com/article/the-rose-and-the-pentagram/
Julius Caesar was assassinated by a group of senators on the Ides of March (15 March) of 44 BC during a meeting of the Senate at the Curia of Pompey of the Theatre of Pompey in Rome where the senators stabbed Caesar 23 times. They claimed to be acting over fears that Caesar's unprecedented concentration of power during his dictatorship was undermining the Roman Republic. At least 60 to 70 senators were party to the conspiracy, led by Marcus Junius Brutus, Gaius Cassius Longinus, and Decimus Junius Brutus Albinus. Despite the death of Caesar, the conspirators were unable to restore the institutions of the Republic. The ramifications of the assassination led to his martyrdom, the Liberators' civil war and ultimately to the Principate period of the Roman Empire.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assassination_of_Julius_Caesar
The September 11 attacks, commonly known as 9/11,[d] were four coordinated Islamist suicide terrorist attacks carried out by al-Qaeda against the United States in 2001. That morning, 19 terrorists hijacked four commercial airliners scheduled to travel from the New England and Mid-Atlantic regions of the East Coast to California. The hijackers crashed the first two planes into the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center in New York City, two of the world's five tallest buildings at the time, and aimed the next two flights toward targets in or near Washington, D.C., in an attack on the nation's capital. The third team succeeded in striking the Pentagon, the headquarters of the U.S. Department of Defense in Arlington County, Virginia, while the fourth plane went down in rural Pennsylvania during a passenger revolt. The attacks killed nearly 3,000 people and instigated the multi-decade global war on terror.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/September_11_attacks
NAME
Borgo is the only district whose name has a foreign root, as it comes from the Saxon word Burg, meaning "citadel": a small village enclosed within a set of walls.
Actually, for several centuries a galaxy of small foreign communities made of pilgrims, students, and tradesmen lived in in this area, the largest of which was the one from Wessex (presently south-western England), which developed by the Saxon School (see further in MAIN FEATURES).
COAT OF ARMS
A crouching lion, facing three small hills topped by an eight-pointed star. The lion is the family device of pope Sixtus V, under whose reign (1585-90) Borgo became one of Rome's districts. In some versions, the lion raises its paw.
In other versions, instead, the three hills rest on a chest, towards which the lion stretches its paw: in the late 1500s, Sixtus V moved the Vatican treasury and archives to Sant'Angelo Castle, where the gold was in fact kept in large iron chests (picture above), which in the coat of arms of the district are symbolically guarded by the lion.
In other versions, instead, the three hills rest on a chest, towards which the lion stretches its paw: in the late 1500s, Sixtus V moved the Vatican treasury and archives to Sant'Angelo Castle, where the gold was in fact kept in large iron chests (picture above), which in the coat of arms of the district are symbolically guarded by the lion.
Despite the district may be considered as Roman 'only' since the 16th century, the historical records about Borgo are particularly rich, and date back to the early empire age.
On the western bank of the Tiber, just outside the city, in the grounds between the Janiculum Hill and the smaller Vatican Hill, emperor Caligula had started building a stadium for chariot races, finished by the two following emperors, Claudius and Nero, who had also improved it. The centre of the arena was adorned with an Egyptian obelisk, the same one now standing in St.Peter's Square (see Obelisks part I for details). Nearby, midway between the stadium and the river, stood a pyramid, similar in shape and size to the one built for Gaius Cestius in the southern part of the city (see Aurelian's Walls); also this one likely was the tomb of some important personage, whose name though went lost, together with the monument (for further details, see There Once Was In Rome...).
During the persecutions by Claudius and Nero, many Christians were killed in the stadium, and then buried in a nearby necropolis; among them was also apostle Peter (d.AD 64 or 67), the first pope of the Church of Rome, whose very simple tomb was marked after about one century and a half with a small shrine.
When in 313 emperor Constantine I lifted the ban on the Christian religion, being his own mother (St.Helen) a follower of this religion, he took the decision of having a large basilica dedicated to St.Peter [1] built on the very spot where the apostle had been buried, enclosing his tomb. Therefore, this place soon became a place of worship that pilgrims from many lands came to visit, and during their stay they camped in the grounds that surrounded the church. Hostels for pilgrims and for the sick started to appear, as well as inns and taverns, until resident foreign communities were founded, forming the early nucleus of the district.
Being located outside the set of city walls, the basilica was unprotected; so when in 846 the Saracen pirates attacked Rome, they sacked St.Peter's treasury (already rather rich) and damaged the church. For this reason, a few years later pope Leo IV (847-55) had the place of worship protected from further risks by building a wall all around the area where the basilica stood (see The Walls of the Popes, which was turned into a suburban citadel, called Civitas Nova ("New City"), later renamed Civitas Leonina ("Leo's City"). During the late Middle Ages, Nel tardo medioevo, a long walkable passage known as the Passetto [2] was built on top of this wall, linking the Vatican to Sant'Angelo Castle; later in time, the passage was covered and turned into a gallery for most of its length.
Since the district kept expanding, by the mid 16th century pope Pius IV had a new wall built outside the old one, so to enclose the part of Borgo that had been more recently populated.
Only a few years later, in 1586, the citadel was officially included in Rome's urban territory, and Borgo became the fourteenth historical district of the city.
The wall of Pius IV ran almost perfectly straight from the castle to the Vatican. It was taken down by the late 19th century, when Rome became the capital of the newborn Kingdom of Italy; as a consequence, the city faced a massive immigration, calling for a considerable enlargement of the the built-up urban areas. The wll, that no longer was a defensive structure, but hindered the making of new buildings, was taken down for most of its length, including its two gates (see There Once Was in Rome...). Still nowadays the district boundary of Borgo between Sant'Angelo Castle and the Vatican runs along the same direction.
Between 1936 and 1937 also the whole central part of Borgo, known as 'the spine', was abruptly pulled down for the making of the broad via della Conciliazione [3] (compare the old view with the present one in The Walls of the Popes).
Such decision was taken as a token of friendship paid by the ruling fascist government to pope Pius XI; the latter, by signing a concordat with Italy in 1929, sixty years after the fall of the Papal State, granted to the Church of Rome once again its own independent country, now called Vatican State.
The project completely disregarded the fact that Gianlorenzo Bernini had planned piazza San Pietro according to Borgo's spine, as the visitor who came out of the lanes would find himself suddenly overwhelmed by the view of the vast colonnade. With the making of via della Conciliazione such scenographic effect went obviously lost.
As Borgo's spine vanished, so did also some historical buildings, among which the church of San Giacomo Scossacavalli, that stood in the square named after it; a fountain by Carlo Maderno, just in front of the church, was disassembled and, after some twenty years, rebuilt in Sant'Eustachio district.
Other interesting buildings, instead, were spared from the destructive fury of the pickaxe, and still today line both sides of the modern avenue.
Among them is the Renaissance church of Santa Maria in Traspontina [4]. Originally, this very ancient church stood much closer to the castle. Its belltower, though, obstructed the field of fire of the cannons that defended the district from the top of the fortress. So around 1565 the church was taken down and rebuilt into its present shape, about 100 m (or yards) farther from the castle, on the spot where the remains of Borgo's pyramid, previously mentioned; on this occasion, every trace of the ancient monument definitively vanished. The church was then provided with a lower dome, which does not rest on a drum (this is the only specimen in Rome with such a feature).
On one side of the church, an interesting house dating from the same century overlooks the narrow lane called vicolo del Campanile; here, in the 1800s, lived Mastro Titta (cfr. Curious and Unusual), the famous executioner of the Papal State.
http://roma.andreapollett.com/S5/rione14.htm
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0XnkjHMKBtLhCS3q8YxXjJ16DUN5uXKw68tXjxyJWxiTDRWeCTaasqc8ho1FLFg1Nlki
The idea of divine justice being exercised after death for wrongdoing during life is first encountered during the Old Kingdom in a Sixth Dynasty tomb containing fragments of what would be described later as the Negative Confessions performed in front of the 42 Assessors of Ma'at.[45]
At death a person faced judgment by a tribunal of forty-two divine judges. If they led a life in conformance with the precepts of the goddess Ma'at, who represented truth and right living, the person was welcomed into the kingdom of Osiris. If found guilty, the person was thrown to the soul-eating demon Ammit and did not share in eternal life.[46] The person who is taken by the devourer is subject first to terrifying punishment and then annihilated. These depictions of punishment may have influenced medieval perceptions of the inferno in hell via early Christian and Coptic texts.[47] Purification for those who are considered justified may be found in the descriptions of "Flame Island", where they experience the triumph over evil and rebirth. For the damned, complete destruction into a state of non-being awaits, but there is no suggestion of eternal torture.[48][49]
During the reign of Seti I, Osiris was also invoked in royal decrees to pursue the living when wrongdoing was observed but kept secret and not reported.[50]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osiris#:~:text=At%20death%20a%20person%20faced,into%20the%20kingdom%20of%20Osiris.
During the Super-Hero Civil War, a group of heroes led by Iron Man, Mister Fantastic and Yellowjacket created a massive prison in the Negative Zone to house captured non-registering heroes as they waited for their trials. It was designated Negative Zone Prison Alpha but nicknamed "Fantasy Island" or "Wonderland" by inmates. Tony Stark himself named it "Project 42", as it had been the 42nd idea out of a hundred that he, Reed Richards and Hank Pym had created following the Stamford Disaster. There were portals to it planned for every single state so prisoners could be transported there by the different teams in the Fifty State Initiative- including one at Ryker's Island. It was very clean, with sanitation, but extremely heavily-guarded, including password-changes every ten minutes.[6][7]
The prison's most notable former inmates were Iron Fist (posing as Daredevil at the time), Cloak and Dagger, Speedball, Prodigy and Prowler. It was also the setting for the final battle of the Super-Hero Civil War, as Iron Man set a trap for Captain America but the Captain retaliated by using his planted mole, Hulkling, to release all the prisoners of 42 who came to his aid. Though in the ensuing battle Cloak managed to teleport all its superhuman detainees out, it remained as a prison for villains such as Lady Deathstrike and Taskmaster. (Taskmaster was later released to become the trainer for new Initiative recruits and Deathstrike seemingly escaped to assist in the Purifiers' crusade to hunt the Messiah Baby.) It also held many of the Sakaaran forces after the events of World War Hulk.[8]
During and after the events of the Skrull Invasion, the caretakers of 42 abandoned the prison and left the inmates to take over the facility and disconnect themselves from Earth. 42 and its "residents" were later confronted by Blastaar, who had made himself king of the Negative Zone and planned to lead an army to invade Earth via 42's teleportation device.[9] Eventually, one of the inmates, Skeleton Ki, betrayed his fellow earthlings and allowed Blastaar and his forces to take over Wonderland. Thanks to the timely assistance of The Guardians of the Galaxy, along with the unregistered superhero Jack Flag, Starlord was able to escape and warn Reed Richards, Gauntlet, and Baron Von Blitzschlag about Blastaar's armies.[10] The gates to 42 were shut down and the Negative Zone was sealed off from Earth. After Norman Osborn instated the Thunderbolts Initiative, the Shadow Initiative was dispatched in successfully retaking 42 from Blastaar despite suffering heavy casualties.[11]
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Prison_42
The text of the Hieroglyphica consists of two books, containing a total of 189 explanations of Egyptian hieroglyphs. The books profess to be a translation from an Egyptian original into Greek by a certain Philippus, of whom nothing is known. The inferior Greek of the translation, and the character of the additions in the second book point to its being of late date; some have even assigned it to the 15th century.[1] The text was discovered in 1419 on the island of Andros, and was taken to Florence by Cristoforo Buondelmonti (it is today kept at the Biblioteca Laurenziana, Plut. 69,27). By the end of the 15th century, the text became immensely popular among humanists and was translated into Latin by Giorgio Valla (in ms. Vat. lat. 3898). The first printed edition of the text appeared in 1505 (published by Manuzio), and was translated into Latin in 1517 by Filippo Fasanini, initiating a long sequence of editions and translations. From the 18th century, the book's authenticity was called into question, but modern Egyptology regards at least the first book as based on real knowledge of hieroglyphs, although confused, and with baroque symbolism and theological speculation, and the book may well originate with the latest remnants of the Egyptian priesthood of the 5th century.[2]
Though a very large proportion of the statements seem absurd and cannot be accounted for by anything known in the latest and most fanciful usage, there is ample evidence in both books, in individual cases, that the tradition of the values of the hieroglyphic signs was not yet extinct in the days of their author.[1]
This approach of symbolic speculation about hieroglyphs (many of which were originally simple syllabic signs) was popular during Hellenism, whence the early Humanists, down to Athanasius Kircher, inherited the preconception of the hieroglyphs as a magical, symbolic, ideographic script. In 1556, the Italian humanist Pierio Valeriano Bolzani published a vast Hieroglyphica at Michael Isengrin's printing press in Basle, which was originally planned as an exegesis of Horapollo's. It was dedicated to Cosimo I de' Medici.
The second part of book II treats animal symbolism and allegory, essentially derived from Aristotle, Aelian, Pliny and Artemidorus, and is probably an addition by the Greek translator.
Editions by C. Leemans (1835) and A. T. Cory (1840) with English translation and notes; see also G. Rathgeber in Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyclopädie; H. Schafer, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache (1905), p. 72.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Horapolo
crestos
Contents
1 Romanian
1.1 Etymology
1.2 Adjective
1.2.1 Declension
Romanian
Etymology
From creastă + -os.
Adjective
crestos m or n (feminine singular crestoasă, masculine plural crestoși, feminine and neuter plural crestoase)
crested (of a bird)
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/crestos
"Hubbard moved to Creston in 1983. He spent his remaining years writing fiction and researching Scientology. Church representatives said he wrote enough material during six years of seclusion to fill three file cabinets. Those works included the science-fiction novel Battlefield Earth and the 10-volume series Mission Earth, which he completed while in Creston."
"The Scientology version of Hubbard’s life recounts him as a young boy in Nebraska. He became the youngest Eagle Scout in history and later circumnavigated the globe researching the religion and philosophies of other cultures. He went on to study at George Washington University, and eventually joined the Navy where he rose to the rank of lieutenant and became a highly decorated officer. He was crippled and blinded in battle. In a military hospital, surrounded by other wounded service-men, Hubbard began the early research in Dianetics, which he used to heal himself and help his fellow soldiers heal themselves, too."
L. Ron Hubbard's last refuge A controversial leader's time off the radar in Creston
May 28, 2009
BY COLIN RIGLEY
L. Ron Hubbard's last refuge | News | San Luis Obispo | New Times San Luis Obispo (newtimesslo.com)
"The alliance between the Nation of Islam, a black organization, and Scientology, an almost entirely white one, was hatched in the mid-Aughts, when the late Isaac Hayes, one of the only famous black Scientologists, approached Scientology leader David Miscavige and asked why the “religion” wasn’t doing more to court black Americans. So Miscavige reached out to the Nation of Islam, and by 2010, they began promoting the “benefits” of Dianetics, the core set of ideas preached by Scientology founder L. Ron Hubbard.
During a sermon in Chicago on July 1, 2012, Farrakhan proclaimed to his acolytes, “I found the tool that I know can help us. And I thank God for Mr. L. Ron Hubbard. And I thank God for his research and teaching.”
The latest episode of Leah Remini: Scientology and the Aftermath, A&E’s Emmy-winning docuseries, examines the ties between the Church of Scientology and the Nation of Islam. And who better to guide us through it than Remini, who says she was tasked with strengthening the partnership.
“I was approached by Scientology to bridge the gap between Scientology and the black community. And I wanted to do that. I had no idea what the Nation of Islam was,” Remini says. “I was a Scientologist and I wasn’t questioning what my church was asking me to do.” (The church, for its part, sent a letter less than 24 hours prior to the episode’s airing, claiming that it “supports religious freedom” and comparing Remini’s show to Nazism.)
The first guest joining Remini and her co-host Mike Rinder, a former Scientology executive, was Ishmael Bey, a decade-long member of the Nation of Islam who quit over its relationship with Scientology—indeed a curious one, given that L. Ron Hubbard has said “there was no Christ,” and did not believe in the existence of Allah."
Scientology whistleblower Leah Remini pulls back the curtain on the bizarre merger between Louis Farrakhan’s Nation of Islam and Scientology.
Marlow Stern
Marlow Stern
Updated Dec. 12, 2018 7:02AM EST / Published Dec. 12, 2018 4:56AM EST
Inside Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam’s Strange Ties to Scientology
Inside Farrakhan and the Nation of Islam’s Strange Ties to Scientology (thedailybeast.com)
Rimini (/ˈrɪmɪni/ RIM-in-ee, Italian: [ˈriːmini] ⓘ; Romagnol: Rémin; Latin: Ariminum[3]) is a city in the Emilia-Romagna region of Northern Italy and capital city of the province of Rimini. It sprawls along the Adriatic Sea, on the coast between the rivers Marecchia (the ancient Ariminus) and Ausa (ancient Aprusa). It is one of the most notable seaside resorts in Europe with revenue from both internal and international tourism forming a significant portion of the city's economy. It is also near San Marino, a small nation within Italy. The first bathing establishment opened in 1843. Rimini is an art city with ancient Roman and Renaissance monuments, and is also the birthplace of the film director Federico Fellini.
Rimini - Wikipedia
Rimini is the best departing point to get to San Marino from Italy. Look up schedules on Eurail or TrenItalia. A Eurail pass is the best way to travel, not only through Italy, but through Europe. Alternative option: If you don't feel like navigating on your own, take a private day trip from Bologna.
https://www.nomannomad.net/san-marino/san-marino-from-italy/
Both San Marino and Vatican City are proud of their status as nations, and continue to exist independent even from that nation that surround them, Italy. Next time you are in Italy, take some time to be a tourist in these nations as well; you can then say you visited three countries!
Vatican City and San Marino - Life in Italy
"Romania" derives from the local name for Romanian (Romanian: român), which in turn derives from Latin romanus, meaning "Roman" or "of Rome". This ethnonym for Romanians is first attested in the 16th century by Italian humanists travelling in Transylvania, Moldavia, and Wallachia.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romania#:~:text=%22Romania%22%20derives%20from%20the%20local,Transylvania%2C%20Moldavia%2C%20and%20Wallachia.
Home / Minister Farrakhan Audio/Video / Saviours’ Day 2022 The Swan Song
Minister Farrakhan Audio/Video, MP3, Saviours' Day
Saviours’ Day 2022 The Swan Song
$2.00 – $15.00
Note: For Wholesale Orders - This item must be ordered separately. Add 20+ CDs/DVDs for wholesale price.
Add 20+ CDs/DVDs for wholesale price.
Saviours’ Day 2022 The Swan Song – Final Call Store
Exposition on Psalm 11
Please help support the mission of New Advent and get the full contents of this website as an instant download. Includes the Catholic Encyclopedia, Church Fathers, Summa, Bible and more — all for only $19.99...
To the end, a psalm of David himself.
1. This title does not require a fresh consideration: for the meaning of, to the end, has already been sufficiently handled. Let us then look to the text itself of the Psalm, which to me appears to be sung against the heretics, who, by rehearsing and exaggerating the sins of many in the Church, as if either all or the majority among themselves were righteous, strive to turn and snatch us away from the breasts of the one True Mother Church: affirming that Christ is with them, and warning us as if with piety and earnestness, that by passing over to them we may go over to Christ, whom they falsely declare they have. Now it is known that in prophecy Christ, among the many names in which notice of Him is conveyed in allegory, is also called a mountain. We must accordingly answer these people, and say, I trust in the Lord: how say ye to my soul, Remove into the mountains as a sparrow? Psalm 10:1. I keep to one mountain wherein I trust, how say ye that I should pass over to you, as if there were many Christs? Or if through pride you say that you are mountains, I had indeed need to be a sparrow winged with the powers and commandments of God: but these very things hinder my flying to these mountains, and placing my trust in proud men. I have a house where I may rest, in that I trust in the Lord. For even the sparrow has found her a house, and, The Lord has become a refuge to the poor. Let us say then with all confidence, lest while we seek Christ among heretics we lose Him, In the Lord I trust: how say ye to my soul, Remove into the mountains as a sparrow?
https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1801011.htm
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
Christos: the Anointed One, Messiah, Christ
Original Word: Χριστός, οῦ, ὁ
Part of Speech: Noun, Masculine
Transliteration: Christos
Phonetic Spelling: (khris-tos')
Definition: the Anointed One, Messiah, Christ
Usage: Anointed One; the Messiah, the Christ.
https://biblehub.com/greek/5547.htm
Messiah | Etymology
In 1883, Gerald Massey, in his The Natural Genesis, Volume Two (pgs. 357-59), explained connects Messiah, anointed, and Christ as follows:
“The true root of the name ‘Messiah’ is the Egyptian mes, which denotes birth and rebirth. Messiah is the reborn or AEonian Iu (Eg.), Iao or Jah, — even as the month Mesore was named from the rebirth of Horus the child, which was annual. In Egypt the Repa, prince or heir-apparent, was the Messiah by name and nature, as the messiu or messui, the representative of Ra, the ever-living, who was continued by transformation into the young one, the ever-coming Messiah. The Messiah of Christology and supposed prophecy was the manifestor who was forever being reborn in time. The Messiahship was cyclic, and wholly dependent on the fulfillment of the cycles of time. The Egyptian Ra and Repa were the representatives of this manifestation in time, as personifications of the divine or solar Messiah, in the two aspects of father and son.
The Messiah, then, is the one who is reborn according to the cycle of time; but the natural genesis has to be traced beyond the symbolical aspect. The first Messiah was reborn at puberty. This was the earliest form of the anointed male. These things can only be fathomed in their fundamental phase. The anointed one did not commence from having oil poured on the head. The first male type of the prophet was the anointed by nature at puberty ; the aboriginal anointed, who preceded the oil-anointed, man-made prophet. As previously explained, the earliest mode of artificial anointing is that of Inner Africa, where the ointment was composed of red ochre mixed with grease or oil. In one of the Hottentot songs there is an allusion to the red ochre of anointing, and this is actually contrasted with the flesh-forming source. Lightning, the daughter-in-law of fire, is thus addressed: ‘Thou who hast painted thy body red like Goro,’ i.e. with ochre or red-clay, ‘Thou who dost not drop the menses’ or redden that way. The Hottentots also had a certain image or fetish-god which their women were accustomed to anoint by covering its head with a kind of red earth and buchu or sweet smelling herbs. This was their typical Messiah; and we learn from Egyptian thought and expression that anointing or coating with red ochre was a symbolical mode of refleshing. It was in this manner that Ptah refleshed the spirit for its rebirth from the womb of the underworld ; and the red earth represented the human or Adamic clay. In anointing the fetish image, the Hottentot women were imitating nature in fleshing the child for birth. Instead of calling on the saviour to come, they enacted the rebirth of the Messiah in the process of refleshing or, as it came to be called, anointing or embalming.
The Egyptians had discovered how to preserve the dead body intact with the flesh upon it, and its lineaments wearing the likeness of life; by which art they superseded the incasing or refleshing of the bones in the red ochre of the earlier stage. This embalmment of the dead body is termed "karas," and the embalmed mummy reborn by the preservative process, and placed in the tomb to await the rebirth in spirit life, is named the karast or krust [christ] Krust (Christ) , as the mummy-type, the shebti or double, an image of rebirth. This type of immortality or continuity was the anointed, the Messiah, the Christ, who in the later application of the ointment or oil is literally the greased. Mes (Eg.), the root of Messiah, also means to anoint, to generate, as well as to give birth. The mother was the anointer with her own blood as embodier of the child. The primary anointing applied to birth. But the Messiah was the anointed at rebirth, or puberty. The virile male was the natural Messiah, the anointed of the totemic mysteries.”
Christ | Etymology
In 1883, Gerald Massey, in his The Natural Genesis (pg. #), explained that Christ derives from "krst" meaning embalming or mummification as follows: [1]
“Christ the anointed is none other than the Osiris-karast, and that the karast mummy risen to its feet as Osiris-sahu was the prototypal Christ. Unhappily, these demonstrations cannot be made without a wearisome mass of detail. And we are bound for the bottom this time.
Budge, in his book on the mummy, tells his readers that the Egyptian word for mummy is ges, which signifies to wrap up in bandages. But he does not point out that ges or kes, to embalm the corpse or make the mummy, is a reduced or abraded form of an earlier word, karas (whence krst for the mummy). The original word written in hieroglyphics is krst, whence kas, to embalm, to bandage, to knot, to make the mummy or karast (Birch, Dictionary of the Hieroglyphics, pp. 415-416; Champollion, Grant. Egyptienne, 86). The word krs denotes the embalmment of the mummy, and the krst, as the mummy, was made in the process of preparation by purifying, anointing, and embalming. To Kara's the dead body was to embalm it, to bandage it, to make the mummy. The mummy was the Osirian Corpus Christi, prepared for burial as the laid-out dead, the karast by name.
When raised to its feet, it was the risen mummy, or sahu. The place of embalmment was likewise the krs. Thus the process of making the mummy was to karas, the place in which it was laid is the karas, and the product was the krst, whose image is the upright mummy = the risen Christ. Hence the name of the Christ, Christos in Greek, Chrestus in Latin, for the anointed, was derived, as the present writer previously suggested, from the Egyptian word krst.”
In 1907, Massey gave an elaboration of this. [2]
Osiris as Christ
The index from Wallis Budge's The Gods of Egypt, Volume Two, wherein he gives the following equation "Osiris = Christ". [4]
In 1904, Wallis Budge, in his The Gods of Egypt, Volume Two, in the index gave the following formula "Osiris = Christ", to which he pointed to the following passage:
“The rapid growth and progress of Christianity in Egypt were due mainly to the fact that the new religion, which was preached there by St. Mark and his immediate followers, in all essentials so closely resembled that which was the outcome of the worship of Osiris, Isis, and Horus that popular opposition was entirely disarmed. In certain places in the south of Egypt, e.g., Philae, the worship of Osiris and Isis maintained its own until the beginning of the fifth century of our era, though this was in reality due to the support which it received from the Nubians, but, speaking generally, at this period in all other parts of Egypt Mary the Virgin and Christ had taken the places of Isis and Horus, and the "God-mother" or "mother of the god" Mother of god (Isis), was no longer Isis, but Mary whom the Monophysites styled Θεοτοκος [mother of god]. ”
Here, of importance, we note the subtle transition in the first five centuries (0-500 ACM), the original formula "Osiris = Christ" becomes becomes "Horus = Christ" or "Osiris-Horus = Christ" which becomes "Jesus = Christ".
The other variants of Osiris, boxed in adjacent, are translated as follows:
â— Osiris = Water | the phallus of Osiris eaten by a fish and submerged into the Nile (see: Baptism)
â— Osiris-Apis | Osiris as the new god Serapis
â— Osiris-Isis-Horus | God the father, Virgin Mary, and Jesus
â— Osiris-Ra | Moses and Abraham
In 2014, French Egyptologist Dibombari Mbock, in his “passion of Osiris” equals “passion of Christ” explaining book The Egyptian Philosophy of Christ, translates “krs” as follows: (Ѻ)
The term "Krs", in this sense, means sarcophagus (sarcophage) + buried (enterrer).
Kasu
Massey discusses the origin of the term karas as follows:
“Karas also signifies the burial-place, and the word modifies into Kas or Chas. Kasu the "burial place" was a name of the 14th Nome in Upper Egypt. A god Kas is mentioned three or four times in the Book of the Dead, "the god Kas who is in the Tuat " (ch. 40). This was a title of the mummy Osiris in the funerary dwelling. In one passage Kas is described as the deliverer or saviour from all mortal needs. In "the chapter of raising the body" (178) it is said of the deceased that he had been hungry and thirsty (on earth), but he will never hunger or thirst any more, " for Kas delivers him" and does away with wants like these. That is, in the resurrection. Here the name of the god Osiris-Kas written at full is Osiris the Karast—the Egyptian Christ.”
The term “krst”, karas, Kas or Chas, according to Massey, derives from the name of the “burial place” of the 14th nome in Upper Egypt. The “kas”, according to the circa 1875 views of British Egyptologist Peter Renouf (1822-1897) (Ѻ), the successor to Samuel Birch, whose understudy was Wallis Budge, is described as follows: (Ѻ)
We note, by possible connection, that Osiris was cut into 14 pieces, the number 14 representative, astro-theologically, either as the half lunar cycle, in the sense of the moon being a god whose light is chopped up, or the number of the stars of the Orion constellation.
In 2008, Dorothy Murdock, in her Christ in Egypt, elaborated on some of Massey's views.
Other
Here, of note, the word "Karas", curiously, brings to mind the name "Father Karras" of the 1971 book turned film The Exorcist, by William Blatty, which is based (Ѻ) on the model of exorcisms dating back to ancient Egypt, and also has the character of Pierre Teilhard as Father Merrin.
Quotes
The following are related quotes:
“We do not deny that many men called Christ, may in former times, have existed in Jerusalem and elsewhere, any more than we deny that such a person or persons as Hercules once existed in Greece—but we do distinctly deny that either Christ or Hercules were gods, demi-gods, or prophets, or performed the works commonly attributed to them. Christ no more foretold the destruction of Jerusalem than did Hercules conquer the Nemean lion. Christ no more performed the miracles, Testament-makers have ascribed to him, than did Prince Hohenloe the miracles ascribed to him! To destroy the divine and prophetic character of Jesus, is to destroy all that which renders him sacred in the eyes of Christians, and at once strips his character of that gaudy plumage which dazzles the eyes of his worshippers. When this is done, it will be time enough to consider whether one or fifty Jesus Christs walked about the streets of Jerusalem eighteen hundred years ago; and really, of no more practical consequence than it would be to inquire whether certain men called Bacchus once lived in Thebes.”
— Anon German Jew (1841), The Existence of Christ Disproved (pg. 28) [3]
“The coffin bore the hieroglyphic equivalent for KRST. Massey connects KRST with the Greek word Christos, messiah, or Christ. He says, ‘say what you will or believe what you may, there is no other origin for the Christ the anointed than ‘Horus the Karas’ or ‘anointed son of god the father’. The mystery of the mummy is the mystery of Christ.”
— Tom Harpur (2004), The Pagan Christ (pg. 101)
https://www.eoht.info/page/Christ
#Accaddeoggi 25 December 273: the Roman emperor Aurelian dedicates a temple to Sol Invictus on what was believed to be the day of the winter solstice, i.e. the day of the "rebirth of the Sun".
In 354 Pope Liberio sets the official date of Christmas on the same day, December 25th.
Focus Storia
https://www.facebook.com/FocusStoria/posts/pfbid031nNy6inCqtWC855ew9G21RAiGPRxNxQHhp1iGm48PBQdsk2tvQU5418cbJfpox67l
"Osiris was renamed Serapis and identified with a variety of Egyptian and Hellenic gods (Osiris, Apis, Dionysus, Hades). He became a god of healing and the underworld." "Some scholars assert that the Holy Trinity of Isis, Serapis and Horus were not really defeated - they were merely absorbed into the new Holy Trinity of Christianity."
Cult Of Isis in Ancient Rome | UNRV Roman History
https://www.unrv.com/culture/isis.php
Isis, Horus, Serapis
"The order of Jesuits, in other words the Society of Jesus (Societas Iesu), adopted IHS as its fixed emblem - the symbol in 17th century. There appeared also Latin interpretations of the abbreviation IHS, among others: .. In hoc signo vinces- By this sign you shall conquer."
Christogram IHS - Simple English Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christogram_IHS
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the WOOL pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their WOOL, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?][Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.]In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.[The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff].In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.]"Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Saturday, which is Saturn's day, the oldest of the gods, claims for its distinctive talisman the most splendid of all gems, or the queen of precious stones, the lustre-darting diamond, which is produced from the black of Sab, Seb, or Saturn, the origin of all visible things, or the “Great Deep,” or “Great Mother,” in one sense."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
Sabotino Roma - Pastry shop
Via Sabotino, 19/29
00195 Roma RM
Italy
Traditional Italian coffee & bakeshop with an extensive assortment of tartlets & breakfast pastries.
+39 06 4555 0580
Open ⋅ Closes 9 PM
sabotinoroma.it
Sabbatini, with its variations Sabbatino (plural form thereof), Sabbadin, Sabbadino and Sabbadini, is a family name of Italian origin. Other variants use one b only, such as Sabatini, Sabatino, Sabadin, Sabadini and Sabadino and are also very common names in Italy. Variations with a double t (particularly in foreign countries where Italians emigrated to), such as in Sabattini and Sabbattini, also exist. Still rarer variations are Sabbatello, Sabbatiello, Sabbatella, Sabbatinella, Sabbatucci and Zabbatini, all having also a version with a single b. During the Roman Empire time, it existed in the Sabbatinus form. Variations of these names in Latin started to appear already in the 8th century.
Sabbatini and Sabatini have different pronunciations in Italian, since the double b requires a short labial stop between them. The same happens with Sabattini and Sabatini.
The name is a patronymic, i.e., it originated from the name of an ascendant person, and it is related to sabato, Italian for Saturday, indirectly from shabbat (rest), the weekly day of rest holiday for Judaism probably because the person was born in a Saturday. Due to the reference to the Jewish holiday, it has been speculated that people with this surname were New Christians or marranos (Christianized Jews in the medieval times), but this is so far unsubstantiated. What is known for sure is that gentile families used to give the name Sabbato or Sabbatin to children who were born on Saturdays, as they used also Domenico to baptize children born on Sundays. Sabbatini is therefore the plural form used to name the descendants of someone who was named Sabbatin, Sabbatino or Sabbato.
Records indicate that the specific Sabbatini surname appeared for the first time in a noble family in Bologna, in the form Sabbadini. Since the 13th century it is a very specific surname of the region of Marche. Today, it is present also in the Abruzzo region (mainly as Sabatini, but also as Sabatino, Sabatini and Sabbatini) and in the Campania region, around Naples (where the more rare surname Sabbatino is present).
Due to the strong immigration of Italians in the late 19th century and early 20th century, the Sabbatini family name and its variations are strongly present in Brazil (mostly in the Southern and Southeastern regions, specially in the cities of Campinas and Valinhos), Uruguay, Argentina, Chile, Australia and the United States (with higher concentrations in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Missouri and California).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabbatini#:~:text=The%20same%20happens%20with%20Sabattini,was%20born%20in%20a%20Saturday.
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=1392964658320296&set=pcb.1392964794986949
Pope Meets with Colin Powell, Calls for a Palestinian State
Again, Pope John Paul II takes a position regarding God's covenant land that is not biblical. As a reminder, PLO Chairman Yassir Arafat had nine meetings with Pope John Paul II at the Vatican since the signing of the Oslo I Agreement on September 13, 1993.
Vatican Signs Agreement with the Palestinians over Jerusalem
The Vatican and the Palestinians signed an agreement on February 15, 2000, stating the following:
An equitable solution for the issue of Jerusalem, based on international resolutions, is fundamental for a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, and that unilateral decisions and actions altering the specific character and status of Jerusalem are morally and legally unacceptable; Calling, therefore, for a special statute for Jerusalem, internationally guaranteed, which should safeguard the following: (a). Freedom of religion and conscience for all. (b). The equality before the law of the three monotheistic religions and their Institutions and followers in the City. (c). The proper identity and sacred character of the City and its universally significant, religious and cultural heritage. (d). The Holy Places, the freedom of access to them and of worship in them. (e). The Regime of "Status Quo" in those Holy Places where it applies. The Israelis responded by saying, "Israel expresses its great displeasure with the declaration made in Rome by the Holy See and the PLO, which includes the issue of Jerusalem, and other issues which are subjects of the Israeli-Palestinian negotiations on permanent status. The agreement signed by these two parties constitutes a regretful intervention in the talks between Israel and the Palestinians."
POWELL HAILS ITALY’S US SUPPORT
US Secretary of State Colin Powell has been holding talks with Italian Foreign Minister Franco Frattini in Rome. He said Italy was the US’s best friend and ally and that President George W Bush was grateful for Italy's contribution during the war with Iraq. Mr Powell also met Pope John Paul II in the Vatican to discuss Middle East peace efforts and the reconstruction of Iraq. It was the first high-level meeting between the US and the Vatican since the Iraq war. During the audience, the Pope spoke of his hopes for the United States-backed 'road map' for Middle East peace. He said he hoped that Israelis and Palestinians would be able finally to enjoy the same security and the same sovereignty.
Source: WorldWatch
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/nm/20030424/ts_nm/mideast_usa _dc_4
U.S. Ready to Put 'Shoulder to Wheel' on Mideast Peace
2 hours, 16 minutes ago Add Top Stories - Reuters to My Yahoo!
WASHINGTON (Reuters) - The United States on Wednesday called for quick confirmation of a Palestinian cabinet and vowed to put its "shoulder to the wheel" to implement a long-delayed Middle East peace plan.
President Bush discussed the developments and his plans to release the road map by phone with British Prime Minister Tony Blair and Spanish Prime Minister Jose Maria Aznar.
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/usatoday/20030318/pl_usatoday/4956670
THE REAL WAR AGAINST THE JEWS AND HUMANITY
In 1932, how many organizations in Germany represented German Jewry? Over 250. In 1933, how many? One, and one only; Labour Zionism. We will return to the significance shortly. First, Rabbi Antelman's account continues. To corrupt the Jews, the Frankists adopted, at first, a humane policy of sorts. With Rothschild money and Jesuit power, the so-called Enlightenment was initiated by the German Jewish apostate Moses Mendelsohn. Napoleon was financed to liberate the Jews wherever he conquered and from Germany, the Reform and Conservative movements were financed to further dilute the faith and introduce totally foreign concepts to their congregations. But the pace wasn't fast enough. The ornery Jews just weren't cooperating with evil, so those stubbornly accepting Torah morality would have to be removed permanently and only those practising Shabbatainism would be permitted to survive. Yes, in the 2000 years of European Jewish history there were pogroms, Crusades and Inquisitions, the latter aided and abetted by the Jesuits. But compared to what happened from the 1880s on, life was a tolerable picnic. The turning point in the final war against the Jews was the founding of Zionism by the Shabbataians. The final aim of the movement was to establish a Shabbataian state in the historical land of the Jews, thus taking over Judaism for good. To foment the idea, life had to made so intolerable for Europe's Jews, that escape to Palestine would appear to be the best option. The Cossack pogroms were the first shot in this campaign and for them, the Frankists turned to the Jesuits and their influence over the Catholic Church. The Jesuits had done more to spread communism, beginning with their feudal communes in South America, and now they wanted to punish the anti-papists of Europe by imprisoning them behind communal bars. The deal was simple: The Jesuits provided the Cossacks, the Frankists, the communists. And naturally, the Rothschilds would provide the moolah. Once the situation turned foreboding, the German-writing intellectuals took over. In Vienna in 1885, the journalist Natan Birnbaum fired the opening salvo which successfully planted the fast-growing seeds of Zionism. He was followed by another Vienna writer, Peretz Smoleskin, who provided more intellectual justification for returning to a safe home in Israel. However, neither man had the charisma of still another Vienna writer, Theodore Herzl. He could rally the masses as neither of them could and he was chosen to be the spokesman and symbol of the movement. Read any honest biography of Herzl and the same quandary appears. Herzl claimed he wrote the Judenstaat one summer in Paris. But Herzl wasn't in Paris when he said he wrote the most influential book of Zionism. It had to have been written for him. Anyone who reads Herzl's dreadful plays, has to doubt his sudden departure from literary mediocrity.
In 1901, Herzl appeared in Britain where he was not well received. We are told he backed another option, creating a Jewish sanctuary in British - controlled East Africa. If the idea caught on, it would neutralize the Shabbataians' game plan. Herzl died not long after and not one biography of him tells us how. He entered a Paris sanatorium for a not known condition and never emerged. This was highly fortunate for the British Freemasons doing the Shabbataians' bidding, for they replaced Herzl with one of their own, a German-educated Jew named Chaim Weizmann. In time, a cockamamie legend was fabricated involving the Balfour declaration creating a Jewish homeland in Palestine as a reward for Weizmann finding a way to make acetone for explosives from dried up paint. Not one explosion in World War One came from this magic process. But the British took great pains to capture Palestine from the Turks and appoint the leaders of the upcoming Shabbataian state. Meeting in London during the War, Weizmann and Balfour had to deal with the problem of the people already living in Palestine, most of whom were religious Jews, who were the majority in such major centers as Jerusalem, Sfat and Tiberius. The myth of an ancient Palestinian Arab indigenous population is belied by any number of reports by visitors as talented as Twain and Balzac, who accurately noted the paucity of Arabs in the land during the 19th century. The later economic success of the new enterprise drew hundreds of thousands of Arabs from as far away as Iraq to the region with consequences the Illuminati were possibly well aware of. To neutralize the religious Jews, many of whom had been living in the land since antiquity, Balfour and Weizmann inducted Rabbi Avraham Kook into the fold and after the war, he was appointed the first Chief Rabbi of the enterprise, while Weizmann was made the first head of the Jewish Agency. Kook proceeded to strip the landed Orthodox Jews of their real estate and political rights, while introducing a new concept into Judaism; the purity of land redemption. His philosophy was based on profound historical truth, nonetheless, his followers don't understand how he and they are playing out the Shabbataian nightmare. Stage one was complete. Now the real business at hand was revved up. Rabbi Antelman proves that the American President Woodrow Wilson was thoroughly corrupted by the Frankists through their agent Colonel House. It was Wilson who put an end to America's open immigration policy. Until then, despite all their despair, most Eastern European Jews rejected Palestine as an escape route, the majority choosing America as their destination. From now on very few would enjoy that option. It would have to be Palestine or nowhere. We now jump to 1933. Less than 1% of the German Jews support Zionism. Many tried to escape from Naziism by boat to Latin and North American ports but the international diplomatic order was to turn them back. Any German Jew who rejected Palestine as his shelter would be shipped back to his death. By 1934, the majority of German Jews got the message and turned to the only Jewish organization allowed by the Nazis, the Labour Zionists. For confirmation of the conspiracy between them and Hitler's thugs read The Transfer Agreement by Edwin Black, Perfidy by Ben Hecht or The Scared And The Doomed by Jacob Nurenberger. The deal cut worked like this. The German Jews would first be indoctrinated into Bolshevism in Labour Zionism camps and then, with British approval, transferred to Palestine. Most were there by the time the British issued the White Paper banning further Jewish immigration. The Labour Zionists got the Jews they wanted, and let the millions of religious Jews and other non-Frankists perish in Europe without any struggle for their survival. But not all Jews fell for the plan. A noble alternative Zionism arose led by Zeev Jabotinsky. He led the Jews in demanding free passage to Palestine and a worldwide economic boycott of the Nazi regime. The Labour Zionists did all in their power to short-circuit the opposition. First, they forced all the German Jews in Palestine to use their assets to buy only goods from Nazi Germany. This kept the regime afloat. Then Chaim Weizmann and his Jewish Agency employed their appointed agents in the US to neutralize Jabotinsky and his followers using any means at their disposal. This culminated in Jabotinsky's suspicious death in New York in 1941. Later, Jabotinsky's most literate advocate, Ben Hecht, was run over by a truck on a Manhattan sidewalk. His crime was being the first to widely expose the Jewish Agency-Nazi plot. Into this plot against the Jews we add the Jesuits, who wished with all their hearts, to wreck the land that produced Luther, but the Vatican's role in the Holocaust is not the focus of this overview. We now return to America where the Jewish leadership used all their contacts and resources to make good and certain that the unwanted non-Shabbataian Jews of Europe never again saw the light of day.
We return to a quote from Jerry Rabow:
pp 132 - Frankist families, both those living as Christians and those living as Jews, tried to marry only among themselves. In the summers, the German groups regularly held secret meetings in the resort of Carlsbad...It is said by the middle of the nineteenth century, the majority of the lawyers in Prague and Warsaw were from Frankist families. United States Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter is reported to have received a copy of Eva Frank's portrait from his mother, a descendent of the Prague Frankist family.
Here is a quote from Frankfurter:
"The real rulers in Washington are invisible and exercise their power from behind the scenes."-- Justice Felix Frankfurter, U.S. Supreme Court.
The difference between Rabow and Rabbi Antelman is the latter proves that literally all of FDR's court Jews were German-descended Sabbataians, determined to purge Jewry of its unnecessary European, non-Sabbataian morality-believing cohorts. Here is a short list of these Jewish community leaders:
Felix Brandeis - Received Secondary School education in Germany. There, Englishman Jacob de Haas introduced him to Zionism.
Henry Morgenthau Jr., Stephen Wise, Bernard Baruch, Judah Magnes, Felix Warburg - All descended from German Jews. Here is a telling quote from the latter Frankist family:
"We shall have World Government, whether or not we like it. The only question is whether World Government will be achieved by conquest or consent." -- Statement made before the United States Senate on Feb. 7, 1950 by James Paul Warburg ("Angel" to and active in the United World Federalists), son of Paul Moritz Warburg, nephew of Felix Warburg and of Jacob Schiff, both of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which poured millions into the Russian Revolution through James' brother Max, banker to the German government.
When World War II ended, barely 100,000 European Jews survived and when they arrived in Palestine they had to obey Bolshevik edicts or starve to death. However, they weren't enough to stave off the number one threat to the Frankist state, the Arabs. The wrath of the savage tribes threatened the whole enterprise and only the infusion of large numbers of soldiers could stave off their invasion. To that end, European-controlled Arab dictators were persuaded to go against their national interests, stir up bloody anti-semitism and get the Sephardic Jews to Israel. Their first reward was wealth through seizure of Jews' assets. Before the Sabbataians introduced it, there was no such thing as Jewish selfhatred. Their religion and heritage came as naturally as breathing. This was the state the Eastern Jews were in when they were driven to Israel. There, the Frankists had to apply all the lessons they learned turning German Jews into their image to change the newcomers. Every effort was made to divest these peoples of their faith and the results were often shattering. This is one reason, for instance, why Moroccan Jews who fled to France are so much better off than their families in Israel. Initially, the American Frankists supported the new nation, believing it would soon spread darkness to the nations. But the Jews didn't cooperate and held on to their decency. That is when the CFR unleashed its evilest Frankists on the Jews once again. The most prominent of this lot is the German-born Henry Kissinger but the list is long and includes the Austrian-educated Madeleine Albright, and German descendents such as Joe Lieberman and Sandy Berger. Today, the Frankist agenda is being promoted through the thinking of the German-born American philosopher, Leo Strauss. To show you all is not what it seems, here are a few words about him from a Jewish writer for the Executive Intelligence Report, run by the Germacentric, Lyndon LaRouche:
"If Strauss' influence on politics in the capital of the most powerful nation on Earth was awesome in 1996, it is even more so today. The leading "Straussian" in the Bush Administration is Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz, who was trained by Strauss' alter-ego and fellow University of Chicago professor Allan Bloom. Wolfowitz leads the "war party" within the civilian bureaucracy at the Pentagon, and his own protege I. Lewis "Scooter" Libby, is Vice President Dick Cheney's chief of staff and chief national security aide, directing a super-hawkish "shadow national security council" out of the Old Executive Office Building, adjacent to the White House. According to Bloom biographer Saul Bellow, the day that President George H.W. Bush rejected Wolfowitz and Cheney's demand that U.S. troops continue on to Baghdad, during Operation Desert Storm in 1991, Wolfowitz called Bloom on his private phone line to bitterly complain. It seems that "Bush 41" was not enough of a Nietzschean "superman" for Wolfowitz's taste."
Compare that report with this one recently published by the Jerusalem Post.
LONDON- A British coroner has rejected a German police claim that a 22 year old Jewish man from London, Jeremiah Duggan, committed suicide in March after attending a meeting of the far-right Schiller Institute in the German town of Wiesbaden. The Schiller Institute draws its inspiration from American conspiracy theorist Lyndon LaRouche, who was among the speakers at the meeting... He said, "Mum, I am in deep trouble. I am frightened." As he attempted to give his location, the line went dead."
Duggan made the fatal mistake of getting too close to the true connection between LaRouche and the Frankists. Their program calls for the brainwashing of Jews to hate themselves and they don't cotton to rebels. Here is how that is accomplished through the Israeli higher education system, as reported by Caroline Glick this week in the Jerusalem Post:
"Students speak of a regime of fear and intimidation in the classroom. Ofra Gracier, a doctoral student in Tel-Aviv University's humanities faculty explains the process as follows: 'It starts with the course syllabus. In a class on introduction to political theory for instance, you will never see the likes of Leo Strauss or Friedrich Hayek or Milton Friedman. You will only get Marx and Rousseau and people like that. So, if you want to argue with Marx, you are on your own. You don't know anything else.'"
The fatal error of Israeli Jews was rejecting the Frankists and their Labour Party. The Shabbataians would rather see the Arabs overrun Israel than witness the revival of a state run by true Judaism. They have thoroughly financed and infiltrated the high leadership and especially, far left groups, to prepare the ground for defeat. And if utter demoralization doesn't do the trick, read another local report issued this week:
PREPARATIONS TO USE FIREPOWER AGAINST JEWS.
Our contacts have reported that the following has been introduced by the people preparing MEGA YAMIT. IBA "B" reported, in three consecutive reports following the Geha Junction islamic mass murder assault that GERMAN EXTREME RIGHT WING Jews were those that performed the bombing. (Refer to the IBA "B" records) .
Rabbi Antelman was right. He looked at the enemy and saw the mirror opposite of real Judaism. A war to the finish is on in Israel and it is being spread to the rest of the planet. Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle they are and against the same enemies. If they can't overcome the brainwashing and hatred, they'll go down along with Israel. And then the rest of the planet might just follow.
FRIDAY January 9th 2004
Dear Mr Chamish,
I read with particular interest your analysis of the problems related to the Donmeh and the Shabbataians, in particular your concluding remarks in which you state that: "Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle (that) they are (fighting) and against the same enemies." It will perhaps come as something of a surprise to learn that there are some Muslims who agree with much contained in your assessment. As a convert to Islam (from a somewhat ecumenical family - predominantly Christian but with two converts to Judaism my sister and cousin) so yes, in the words of David Dimbleby, we now do have a long weekend. I believe that the only way out of the present state of affairs is to seek out the facts, publish, or be damned. Your piece filled in a number of important gaps which, unless you have the sort of inside information, that you obviously have, would have taken a lot more time than I currently have available to spend on this very important subject. My own observations are included in a book we published back in 1991 entitled Satanic Voices - Ancient & Modern this was a reply to Salman Rushdie's Satanic Verses. I am in the process of extracting the relevant passages to send to you, which relate to the Donmeh and the Islamic prophecies which precisely predict the events which led to the disastrous state of affairs you describe so well, and with which we largely agree.
With best regards
Shabbat Shalom
Yours sincerely
David M Pidcock
The Islamic Party of Britain "
Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Bill Cooper
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)
Born in Beverly Hills 1922, Mae Brussell was the daughter of the Rabbi Edgar Magnin and great granddaughter of Isaac Magnin, founder of the I. Magnin clothing stores. Mae grew up in Hollywood, when not traveling throughout the world with her family.
By the time President Kennedy was murdered in 1963, Mae was married with five kids. Not satisfied with the Warren Commission Report on the assassination, Mae bought herself (as a Christmas present) the 26 volume Warren Commission testimonies and began reading, filing and cross-indexing. Not only did she find unnerving connections to high level government officials, the CIA, Nazi Germany, corporations , and organized crime (to name a few), but she began to see relationships to many other current and past significant historical and political events throughout the world.
In June 1971, after 7 years of research and now living in Carmel, California, Mae appeared as a guest on KLRB, a local FM radio station independently owned by
Bob and Gloria Barron. Mae discussed her views on political assassinations and the New York Times release of the Pentagon Papers. The response was so good that Mae became a regular weekly guest and before too long had her own show, Dialogue: Conspiracy, which turned into the influential radio program World Watchers International.
In 1983 Mae's show moved to KAZU in Pacific Grove, CA and there it stayed until her last broadcast (#862) on June 13, 1988.
There were times when death threats forced Mae off the air -- including one by Manson family member Sandra Good in September of 1975. At one point Mae resorted to recording her shows at home on her small General Electric cassette tape recorder and privately mailed out copies to her subscribers.
Her research into current and past political events continued until her death of cancer on October 3rd, 1988. https://www.amazon.com/stores/author/B00MCBJQ96/about
"Astarte, also spelled Athtart or Ashtart, great goddess of the ancient Middle East and chief deity of Tyre, Sidon, and Elat, important Mediterranean seaports. Hebrew scholars now feel that the goddess Ashtoreth mentioned so often in the Bible is a deliberate conflation of the Greek name Astarte and the Hebrew word boshet, “shame,” indicating the Hebrews’ contempt for her cult. Ashtaroth, the plural form of the goddess’s name in Hebrew, became a general term denoting goddesses and paganism.
King Solomon, married to foreign wives, “followed Astarte the goddess of the Sidonians” (1 Kings 11:5). Later the cult places to Ashtoreth were destroyed by Josiah. Astarte/Ashtoreth is the Queen of Heaven to whom the Canaanites burned offerings and poured libations (Jeremiah 44).
Astarte, goddess of war and sexual love, shared so many qualities with her sister, Anath, that they may originally have been seen as a single deity. Their names together are the basis for the Aramaic goddess Atargatis.
Astarte was worshiped in Egypt and Ugarit and among the Hittites, as well as in Canaan. Her Akkadian counterpart was Ishtar. Later she became assimilated with the Egyptian deities Isis and Hathor (a goddess of the sky and of women), and in the Greco-Roman world with Aphrodite, Artemis, and Juno."
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Astarte-ancient-deity
"CULT OF ISIS
Genesis in the Land of the Pharaohs
Isis ("Aset" in the native language) had her start as a comparatively minor deity of Egypt. She was a protector of the throne of Egypt, perhaps in some ways the personification of Royal Power. But she had been subordinate in the official Egyptian pantheon to deities more intimately connected with the great king, like Ra and Horus.
The collapse of the Old Kingdom brought about several sweeping changes in Egyptian religion. Eternal life, which had once been viewed as the sole province of the King, came to be seen as the reward for all those willing to submit to the proper cults.
In this new paradigm, Isis took center stage and became the central goddess in the popular religion of the Egyptian people.
Myth tells how Osiris, the first god-king of Egypt, introduced laws and agriculture to humankind. He was then deceived and murdered by his scheming brother Seth, god of chaos. Seth hacked Osiris' body into pieces and scattered them across Egypt, intending to rule Egypt himself.
Isis collected the pieces and magically revived her brother-husband Osiris, who became King of the Underworld. She also magically conceived a son, Horus. Isis and her supporters warred against Seth for the throne of Egypt. A council of gods eventually decided that Horus, as son of Osiris, was the rightful ruler, and Seth was demoted to fighting nocturnal demons.
A new paradigm emerged in which Osiris ruled the underworld, Horus ruled Egypt (and the Pharaohs were considered the incarnation of Horus) and Ra the sun god ruled the heavens.
But Isis as mistress of magic resurrected Osiris, and thus was superior to him. She conceived her son Horus magically and was superior to him. With her magic, she even had power over Ra the sun god.
In short, she was the real power behind the universe, which lead her cult adherents to proclaim her as Mistress of Heaven. More importantly, she had the power over life and death and could resurrect her followers in the same manner that saved her husband from oblivion.
As the myth of Isis and Osiris grew, Isis began displacing other deities in the loyalties of the Egyptian population.
The Hellenes Conquer and are Conquered by Egypt
The conquest of Egypt by Alexander the Great opened a new era for the cult. In trying to find a religious cult that would unite both Egyptian and Hellenic subjects, Ptolemy Soter crafted the Isis cult as it would be introduced into Greco-Roman society.
Osiris was renamed Serapis and identified with a variety of Egyptian and Hellenic gods (Osiris, Apis, Dionysus, Hades). He became a god of healing and the underworld.
Isis was identified with Hellenic deities such as Demeter or Aphrodite.
Greek iconography was introduced to the cult which made it visually appealing to the Hellenes. In those days when the provincial city-states of the Hellenic world fell to Alexander's universal empire, the traditional gods of the city-state no longer sufficed. Gods like Isis and Serapis were not connected with any specific town and were truly universal in scope.
More importantly, the exotic Egyptian mysticism could offer the Greeks of the Hellenistic age something their own gods could not: a way to cheat fate and death.
Isis and Osiris were honored by the Greeks and by Egyptian emigrants as a kind of holy trinity, but always it was Isis who was the dominant member of the trio.
Isis became the protector of family (especially women), the protector of newborns, the goddess of fertility and good fortune, and the goddess whose magic could cheat fate and death.
She was also thought to be a protector of sailors, and sailors sailing from the great port of Alexandria took her cult all over the Mediterranean.
Backed by the Ptolemaic regime, the new cult spread throughout the Hellenistic Kingdoms.
The Nile Flows into the Tiber
The Roman Senate was not amused with Ptolemy's attempt to craft a universal religion.
When the cult of Isis swept into Rome via Hellenistic sailors and Egyptian emigrants, it became extremely popular with women and the lower classes, including slaves.
Fearing a religious unification of the lower strata of Roman society, and fearing the loss of piety in the traditional Roman gods of the state, the Senate repeatedly placed restrictions on the new cult.
Private chapels dedicated to Isis were ordered destroyed. When a Roman Consul found that the demolition team assigned to him were all members or sympathizers of the cult and refused to destroy their chapel, he had to remove his toga of state and do the deed himself.
How Did Different Roman Emperors View the Cult of Isis?
Augustus found the cult "pornographic," though the cult was known to proscribe periods of sexual abstinence to its adherents.
The real reason for Augustus' wrath was that the cult was linked to Egypt and thus the power base of his rival, Mark Antony. Cleopatra had even gone so far to declare herself Isis reincarnated.
Nonetheless, Augustus' scorn did little to stem popular opinion. Officials and servants of the imperial household were members of the cult. It seems even his own infamous daughter was a member; whether her belief was genuine or merely another aspect of her defiance against her father cannot be determined.
Tiberius, upon hearing of a sexual scandal involving the cult, had the offenders crucified and images of Isis cast into the Tiber. But much like Christianity in ancient Rome, periodic and sporadic persecutions did nothing to stem the tide. What was death when one's deity promised salvation and resurrection?
As part of his undoing of the policies of Tiberius, Caligula legitimized the religion. Temples to Isis were permitted to be constructed. Aspects of the Isiac festivals became public and part of the civil calendar (though there were still mysteries celebrated in private).
It is also known that Caligula had an Egyptian chamberlain who exerted influence on the emperor and helped him progress in the mysteries of the goddess. Perhaps this even helped play a role in Caligula's infamous promotion of himself as an autocratic, Hellenistic-like ruler. Whatever the truth, Isis was now part of Roman paganism for good.
The emperor Vespasian became acquainted with the cult while serving in the Eastern legions, and seems to have adopted Isis and Serapis as his personal savior deities. Domitian owed his life to fleeing opponents in the garb of Isiac cultists, and continued the family's association with the cult.
Hadrian and Marcus Aurelius were friendly to the cult, but most likely not initiates. Commodus, on the other hand, shaved his head bald like the priests of Serapis. He used to beat those around him with a mask of Anubis, which was common in the processions of the cult.
Septimus Severus was fascinated with the cult, and his son Caracalla dedicated a giant temple to Serapis that rivaled the one built to Jupiter, Rome's original patron god. The meaning was clear - the gods of the East that had once been maligned by the ruling classes of the Republic were now on equal footing with the traditional gods of the State. Among the common people, they were more important.
Stoic and Neoplatonic intellectuals tried to reinterpret the cult in terms of their own highbrow philosophies, with the deities of the cult serving as metaphors for great cosmic principles. While this may have held some influence in the literate classes, its doubtful it had any impact on the vast majority of followers.
To the average person Isis was not a metaphor or concept; she was as real to her followers as the Virgin Mary, Mother of God, is to billions of Christians around the world today. More to the point, she performed much the same function.
The Un-Roman Roman Cult
The Cult of Isis was, thanks to Ptolemy, Hellenized to a degree that the Roman mind could understand it, and yet still foreign enough to be exotic and alien.
Unlike most religious structures in the Roman world, the Iseum did not open to the streets or the Forum where public spectators could view the proceedings inside. The Iseum was walled off from the surrounding world, suggesting a space of inner sanctity.
Even within its walls, there was a "sanctuary", much like modern monasteries, where only clergy and the initiated could enter. In there, rituals involving fire, water and incense were conducted in front of a sacred statuary of the deities concerned.
This secret religious life that was set apart from the community and the State is what helped arouse the suspicions of the conservatives back in the days of the Republic.
Not much is known about the details of the inner workings of the mysteries, as they were by definition secret. Prospective initiates were called to the goddess by dreams and visions. Intense preparations of purification and meditation (and abstinence) were followed by exotic rites designed to recreate the myth of Isis and the resurrection of Osiris.
By enduring these rituals, the adherent was reconciled to the magic of Isis and effectively granted a favorable afterlife. He or she was in a sense spiritually reborn, in a manner common to Greco-Oriental savior religions.
But there were more public festivals, too, that didn't require initiation.
The first was conducted on March 5th. In honor of Isis sailing the seas to find pieces of her lost husband, a colorful procession of costumed people, including especially sailors, marched to port and ritually blessed a boat.
The second festival was held October 28th to November 3rd. This was an ancient passion play. Again, costumed enactors took to the streets, this time to reenact the death and resurrection of Serapis. Roman conservatives complained the festival was too loud and too colorful.
People also had private shrines to Isis and Serapis in their homes.
The subject of the ethics of the cult is a complicated one. We know that Egyptian culture as a whole was free with sexuality compared to Roman culture. Isis was, in fact, rather popular with courtesans and other such professions, and there are speculations that Isiac cults may have promoted a kind of "positive sexuality" among a more conservative Roman population. Augustus and Tiberius took this as proof of a "pornographic" cult.
Yet the Isiac cult also demanded regular periods of sexual abstinence from its adherents for purposes of ritual purification, and even apparently courtesans readily submitted to these observances.
Curiously enough, the early Christians who were quick to complain about the degeneracy of pagan cults could not offer as much criticism about Isis as they could about some other cults in the Empire.
Universal Religion
Unlike Mithraism, which was confined to a small percentage of "middle class" Roman males, the Isis cult was truly universal. It could be practiced by both men and women, and it was women who perhaps took it up most enthusiastically.
Also unlike Mithraism it appealed to all classes; the lower classes and slaves were the mainstay of the cult, but as we have seen even those at the very top of the social strata such as the emperor Commodus were also adherents.
Mithraism was mostly confined to the Latin West, but Isis was honored in both halves of the empire. Isis was long honored in the Greek East, and penetrated into the Latin West in even barely Romanized areas such as Britannia or northwest Gaul.
Isis was, however, a cult of city dwellers; we see little evidence of Isiac cults in rural areas outside of her native Egypt.
There was little danger of the small cult of Mithras, influential though it was, stemming the tide of Christianity and taking over the world. However, the cult of Isis had the numbers and the appeal to mount a serious threat to Christianity.
Some scholars assert that the Holy Trinity of Isis, Serapis and Horus were not really defeated - they were merely absorbed into the new Holy Trinity of Christianity.
The reverence for Mary among high Christian churches is similar to faith in Isis. We should consider at the very least that many chapels to the Virgin were built purposely on the remains of temples to Isis, and that furthermore the iconography of the Madonna and Christ is quite similar to Isis and Horus.
The Cult of Isis Today
Today, Isiac religion is undergoing something of a revival. Among New Age crowds, Isis is a popular symbol among those seeking an alternative to "patriarchal" religions.
In fact, Isis worship is part of the "goddess spirituality" movement promoted by feminist and other postmodern identity groups.
However, their understanding and practices related to Isis are sometimes more conditioned by revisionist politics than by anything resembling history or archaeology.
Nonetheless, alternative religious movements have coincided with periodic bursts of "Egyptomania" to open the door for a second look at the Isiac cults.
https://www.unrv.com/culture/isis.php
Mad (stylized as MAD) is an American humor magazine founded in 1952 by editor Harvey Kurtzman and publisher William Gaines,[1] launched as a comic book before it became a magazine. It was widely imitated and influential, affecting satirical media, as well as the cultural landscape of the 20th century, with editor Al Feldstein increasing readership to more than two million during its 1974 circulation peak.[2] From 1952 until 2018, Mad published 550 regular issues, as well as hundreds of reprint "Specials", original-material paperbacks, reprint compilation books and other print projects. The magazine's numbering reverted to 1 with its June 2018 issue, coinciding with the magazine's headquarters move to the West Coast.
The magazine is the last surviving title from the EC Comics line, offering satire on all aspects of life and popular culture, politics, entertainment, and public figures. Its format is divided into a number of recurring segments such as TV and movie parodies, as well as freeform articles. Mads mascot, Alfred E. Neuman, is typically the focal point of the magazine's cover, with his face often replacing that of a celebrity or character who is lampooned within the issue.
https://spy-vs-spy.fandom.com/wiki/MAD_(magazine)
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"MADonna (/məˈdɒnə/) is a name from the 16th century, originally used as a respectful form of address to an Italian woman. It comes from Old Italian phrase ma donna which means "my lady". It was later adopted as one of the titles for Mary, mother of Jesus in Roman Catholic tradition in the 17th century."
Madonna (name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madonna_(name)
CERTIFICATE OF RELEASE OR DISCHARGE FROM ACTIVE DUTY
OFFICIAL AUTHORIZED TO SIGN
MADONNA C. MERRITT, TSGT, USAF
SUPT. DISCHARGE PROCESSING
9T000 , BASIC AIRMAN , 23 DAYS Date Entered AD This Period 2001 JAN 16
Seperation Date This Period 2001 FEB 08
NAME DEPARTMENT, COMPONENT AND BRANCH SOCIAL SECURITY NO.
DUNN WILLIAM FRANCIS IV AIR FORCE - REG AF 557-73-0018
LAST DUTY ASSIGNMENT AND MAJOR COMMAND STATION WHERE SEPERATED
319 TRS (AETC) LACKLAND AFB TX
"MADonna, Origins of Title
Q: What is the origin of the title, Madonna, for the Blessed Virgin Mary?
A: The designation Madonna (Italian) translates into English as Our Lady, and is known in other languages as Nuestra Senora (Spanish), Notre-Dame (French), Nossa Senhor (Portuguese) or Unsere liebe Frau (German). This Italian version of one of Mary's most popular titles is the work of Saint Jerome. In explaining the meaning of Mary's name he offered several versions. One of them proposes a meaning based on the Aramaic mar which means "Lord," its feminine form (which should be marta!) therefore lady. As we know, this interpretation enjoyed wide acceptance and became the usual title applied to Mary in modern languages and means lady."
Madonna, Origins of Title : University of Dayton, Ohio (udayton.edu)
https://udayton.edu/imri/mary/m/madonna-origins-of-title.php
Mad #1 (EC, 1952). First issue featuring "Humor in a Jugular Vein" and "Tales Calculated to Drive You Mad". Considered to be the first satire comic, this issue has artwork by such talents as Wally Wood, Bill Elder and Jack Davis and would eventually become the most successful satire magazine in comic history. Great colors and nice overall eye- appeal with a minor cover mis-cut, clean cover edges and supple paper. Minor wear at top right corner of book and top of spine. Flat, clean and tight. CGC FN/VF 7.0 Cream to off-white pages. Overstreet 2001 FN 6.0 value = $1,560; NM 9.4 value = $6,500.
https://comics.ha.com/itm/golden-age-1938-1955-/humor/mad-1-ec-1952-first-issue-featuring-humor-in-a-jugular-vein-and-tales-calculated-to-drive-you-mad-considered-to-be/a/801-5095.s
"Originally Demotic wsjr-ḥp, ("Osiris-Apis"), the name of the deity is derived from the syncretic worship of Osiris and the bull Apis as a single deity under the Egyptian name wsjr-ḥp. This name was later written in Coptic as ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲣϩⲁⲡⲓ Userhapi; Greeks sometimes used an uncommon form Sorapis (Koinē Greek: Σόραπις), slightly closer to the Egyptian name(s).
The earliest mention of a "Sarapis" occurs in the disputed death scene of Alexander (323 BCE),[6] but it is something of a mixup: The unconnected Babylonian god Ea (Enki) was titled Šar Apsi, meaning "king of the Apsu" or "the watery deep",[b] and Ea as Šar Apsi seems to be the deity intended in the description of Alexander's death. Since this "Sarapis" had a temple at Babylon, and was of such importance that only Sarapis is named as being consulted on behalf of the dying king, Sarapis of Babylon appears to have radically altered perceptions of mythologies in the post-Alexandrian era. His significance to the Hellenic psyche, due to the mention in the story of Alexander's death, may have also contributed to the choice of the similar-sounding Osiris-Apis as the chief Ptolemaic god, even if the Ptolemies understood that they were different deities.
Sarapis (Σάραπις, earlier form) was the most common form in Ancient Greek until Roman times, when Serapis (Koinē Greek: Σέραπις, later form) became common.[8][c][10]
A serapeum (Koinē Greek: σεραπεῖον serapeion) was any temple or religious precinct devoted to Serapis. The most renowned serapeum was in Alexandria.[d]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serapis
"IHS
Church dedication: St John Maddermarket
Norwich, Norfolk, England, UK
https://www.flickr.com/photos/lwr/45046895902
"Genesis 10
1599 Geneva Bible
10 1 The increase of mankind by Noah and his sons. 10 The beginning of cities, countries, and nations.
1 Now these are the [a]generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham and Japheth: unto whom sons were born after the flood.
2 The sons of Japheth were Gomer, and Magog, and [b]Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.3 And the sons of Gomer, Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
4 Also the sons of Javan, Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
5 Of these were the [c]isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands, every man after his tongue, and after their families in their nations.
6 ¶ Moreover, the sons of Ham were [d]Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan.
7 And the sons of Cush, Seba and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtechah: also the sons of Raamah were Sheba and Dedan.
8 And Cush begat Nimrod, who began to be [e]mighty in the earth.
9 He was a mighty hunter before the Lord. Wherefore it is said, [f]As Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord.
10 And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of [g]Shinar.
11 Out of that land came Assyria, and built Nineveh, and the [h]city Rehoboth, and Calah:
12 Resen also between Nineveh and Calah: this is a great city.
13 And Mizraim begat [i]Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim.
14 Pathrusim also, and Casluhim (out of whom came the Philistines) and [j]Caphtorims.
15 Also Canaan begat Sidon his firstborn, and Heth,
16 And Jebusi, and Emori, and Girgashi,
17 And Hivi, and Arki, and Sini,
18 And Arvadi, and Zemari, and Hamathi: and afterward were the families of the Canaanites spread abroad.
19 Then the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar until Gaza, and as thou goest unto Sodom and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboiim, even unto Lasha.
20 These are the sons of Ham according to their families, according to their tongues in their countries, and in their nations.
21 ¶ Unto [k]Shem also the father of all the sons of [l]Eber, and elder brother of Japheth were children born.
22 The sons of Shem were Elam and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram.
23 And the sons of Aram, Uz and Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
24 Also Arphaxad begat Salah, and Salah begat Eber.
25 Unto Eber also were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg: for in his days was the earth [m]divided: and his brother’s name was Joktan.
26 Then Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah,
28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab: all these were the sons of Joktan.
30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest up to Sephar, a mount of the East.
31 These are the sons of Shem, according to their families, according to their tongues in their countries and nations.
32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations among their people: and [n]out of these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood.
Footnotes
Genesis 10:1 These generations are here recited, partly to declare the marvelous increase in so small a time, and also to set forth their great forgetfulness of God’s grace towards their fathers.
Genesis 10:2 Of Madai and Javan came the Medes, and Greeks.
Genesis 10:5 The Jews so call all countries which are separated from them by sea, as Greece, Italy, etc, which were given to the children of Japheth, of whom came the Gentiles.
Genesis 10:6 Of Cush and Mizraim came the Ethiopians and Egyptians.
Genesis 10:8 Meaning, a cruel oppressor and tyrant.
Genesis 10:9 His tyranny came into a proverb as hated both of God and man: for he passed not to commit cruelty even in God’s presence.
Genesis 10:10 For there was another city in Egypt, called also Babel.
Genesis 10:11 Or, the streets of the city.
Genesis 10:13 Of Lud came the Lydians.
Genesis 10:14 Or, the Cappadocians.
Genesis 10:21 In his stock the Church was preserved: therefore Moses leaveth off speaking of Japheth and Ham, and entreateth of Shem more at large.
Genesis 10:21 Of whom came the Hebrews or Jews.
Genesis 10:25 This division came by the diversity of languages, as appeareth, Gen. 11:9.
Genesis 10:32 Or, of these came divers nations.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+10&version=GNV
"Genesis 11 1599 Geneva Bible
11 6 The building of Babel was the cause of the confusion of tongues. 10 The age and generation of Shem unto Abram. 31 Abram’s departure from Ur with his father Terah, Sarai and Lot. 32 The age and death of Terah.
1 Then the whole earth was of one language and one speech. 2 And [a]as [b]they went from the [c]East, they found a plain in the land of [d]Shinar, and there they abode. 3 And they said one to another, Come, let us make brick and burn it in the fire, so they had brick for stone, and slime had they instead of mortar. 4 Also they said, Go to, let us [e]build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto the heaven, that we may get us a name, lest we be scattered upon the whole earth. 5 But the Lord [f]came down, to see the city and tower which the sons of men built. 6 And the Lord said, [g]Behold, the people is one, and they all have one language, and this they begin to do, neither can they now be stopped from whatsoever they have imagined to do. 7 Come on, [h]let us go down, and [i]there confound their language, that everyone perceive not another’s speech. 8 So the Lord scattered them from thence upon all the earth, and they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore the name of it was called [j]Babel, because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth: from thence then did the Lord scatter them upon all the earth. 10 ¶ These are the generations [k]of Shem: Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood. 11 And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 12 Also Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and begat Salah. 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah, four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber. 15 So Salah lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 Likewise Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg. 17 So Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu. 19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 20 Also Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug. 21 So Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 Moreover Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor. 23 And Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Terah. 25 So Nahor lived after he begat Terah, an hundred and nineteen years, and begat sons and daughters. 26 So Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 27 ¶ Now these are the generations of Terah: Terah begat [l]Abram, Nahor, and Haran: and Haran begat Lot. 28 Then Haran died before Terah his father in the land of his nativity, in Ur of [m]the Chaldeans. 29 So Abram and Nahor took them wives. The name of Abram’s wife was Sarai, and the name of Nahor’s wife Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of [n]Iscah. 30 But Sarai was barren, and had no child. 31 Then [o]Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram’s wife: and they departed together from Ur of the Chaldeans, to go into the land of Canaan, and they came to [p]Haran, and dwelt there. 32 So the days of Terah were two hundred and five years, and Terah died in Haran.
Footnotes
Genesis 11:2 In the year one hundred and thirty after the flood. Genesis 11:2 To wit, Nimrod and his company.
Genesis 11:2 That is, from Armenia where the Ark stayed.
Genesis 11:2 Which was afterward called Chaldea.
Genesis 11:4 They were moved with pride and ambition, thinking to prefer their own glory to God’s honor.
Genesis 11:5 Meaning, that he declared by effect, that he knew their wicked enterprise: for God’s power is everywhere, and doth neither ascend nor descend.
Genesis 11:6 God speaketh this in derision, because of their foolish persuasion and enterprise.
Genesis 11:7 He speaketh as though he took counsel with his own wisdom and power: to wit, with the Son and holy Ghost: signifying the greatness and certainty of the punishment.
Genesis 11:7 By this great plague of the confusion of tongues appeareth God’s horrible judgment against man’s pride and vain glory.
Genesis 11:9 Or, confusion.
Genesis 11:10 He returneth to the genealo
gy of Shem, to come to the history of Abram, wherein the Church of God is described, which is Moses’ principle purpose.
Genesis 11:27 He maketh mention first of Abram, not because he was the firstborn, but for the history which properly appertaineth unto him. Also Abram at the confusion of tongues, was 48 years old, for in the destruction of Sodom he was 99. And it was destroyed 52 years after the confusion of tongues.
Genesis 11:28 Hebrew, Casdim.
Genesis 11:29 Some think that this Iscah was Sarai.
Genesis 11:31 Albeit the oracle of God came to Abram, yet the honor is given to Terah, because he was the father.
Genesis 11:31 Which was a city of Mesopotamia.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%2011&version=GNV
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
"Gautama
surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha
"Exodus 32
1599 Geneva Bible
32 4 The Israelites impute their deliverance to the calf. 14 God is appeased by Moses’ prayer. 19 Moses breaketh the Tables.
1 But when the people saw, that Moses tarried long ere he came down from the mountain, the people gathered themselves together against Aaron, and said unto him, Up, [a]make us gods to go before us: for of this Moses (the man that brought us out of the land of Egypt) we know not what is become of him.
2 And Aaron said unto them, [b]Pluck off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
3 Then all the people plucked from [c]themselves the golden earrings, which were in their ears, and they brought them unto Aaron.
4 Who received them at their hands, and fashioned it with the graving tool, and made of it a [d]molten calf: then they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
5 When Aaron saw that, he made an Altar before it: and Aaron proclaimed, saying, Tomorrow shall be the holy day of the Lord.
6 So they rose up the next day in the morning, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings: also the people sat them down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
7 ¶ Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go get thee down: for thy people which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, hath corrupted their ways.
8 They [e]are soon turned out of the way, which I commanded them: for they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have offered thereto, saying, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
9 Again the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and behold, it is a stiff-necked people.
10 Now [f]therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, for I will consume them: but I will make of thee a mighty people
11 But Moses prayed unto the Lord his God, and said, O Lord, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, with great power and with a mighty hand?
12 Wherefore shall the Egyptians [g]speak, and say, He hath brought them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the earth? turn from thy fierce wrath, and [h]change thy mind from this evil toward thy people.
13 Remember [i]Abraham, Isaac, and Israel thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidest unto them, I will multiply your seed, as the stars of heaven, and all this land, that I have spoken of, will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever.
14 Then the Lord changed his mind from the evil, which he threatened to do unto his people.
15 So Moses returned and went down from the mountain with the two Tables of the Testimony in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides, even on the one side and on the other were they written.
16 And these Tables were the work of God, and [j]this writing was the writing of God graven in the Tables.
17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people, as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the host.
18 Who answered, It is not the noise of them that have the victory, nor the noise of them that are overcome: but I do hear the noise of singing.
19 Now, as soon as he came near unto the host, he saw the calf and the dancing: so Moses’ wrath waxed hot, and he cast the Tables out of his hands, and brake them in pieces beneath the mountain.
20 After, he took the calf, which they had made, and burned it in the fire, and ground it unto powder, and strowed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel [k]drink of it.
21 Also Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
22 Then Aaron answered, Let not the wrath of my Lord wax fierce: Thou knowest this people, that they are even set on mischief.
23 And they said unto me, Make us gods to go before us: for we know not what is become of this Moses (the man that brought us out of the land of Egypt).
24 Then I said to them, Ye that have gold, pluck it off: and they brought it me, and I did cast it into the fire, and thereof came this calf.
25 Moses therefore saw that the people were [l]naked (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies)
26 And Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who pertaineth to the Lord? let them come to me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves unto him.
27 Then he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: Put every man his sword by his side, go to and fro, from gate to gate, through the host, and [m]slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbor.
28 So the children of Levi did as Moses had commanded: and there fell of the people the same day about three thousand men.
29 (For Moses had said, Consecrate your hands unto the Lord this day, even every man upon his [n]son, and upon his brother, that there may be given you a blessing this day.)
30 And when the morning came, Moses said unto the people, Ye have committed a grievous crime: but now I will go up to the Lord, if I may pacify him for your sin.
31 Moses therefore went again unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
32 Therefore now if thou pardon their sin, thy mercy shall appear: but if thou wilt not, I pray thee, raise me [o]out of thy book, which thou hast written.
33 Then the Lord said to Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, I will put him out of my [p]book.
34 Go now therefore, bring the people unto the place which I commanded thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee, but yet in the day of my visitation I will visit their sin upon them.
35 [q]So the Lord plagued the people, because they caused Aaron to make the calf which he made.
Footnotes
Exodus 32:1 The root of Idolatry is, when men think that God is not at hand, except they see him carnally.
Exodus 32:2 Thinking that they would rather forego idolatry, than to resign their most precious jewels.
Exodus 32:3 Such is the rage of idolaters, that they spare no cost to satisfy their wicked desires.
Exodus 32:4 They smelled of their leaven of Egypt, where they saw calves, oxen and serpents worshipped.
Exodus 32:8 Whereby we see what necessity we have to pray earnestly to God, to keep us in his true obedience, and to send us good guides.
Exodus 32:10 God showeth that the prayers of the godly stay his punishment.
Exodus 32:12 Or, blaspheme.
Exodus 32:12 Or, repent.
Exodus 32:13 That is, thy promise made to Abraham.
Exodus 32:16 All these repetitions show how excellent a thing they defrauded themselves of by their idolatry.
Exodus 32:20 Partly to despite them of their idolatry, and partly that they should have none occasion to remember it afterward.
Exodus 32:25 Both destitute of God’s favor, and an occasion to their enemies to speak evil of their God.
Exodus 32:27 This fact did so please God, that he turned the curse of Jacob against Levi to a blessing, Deut. 33:9.
Exodus 32:29 In revenging God’s glory we must have no respect to person, but put off all carnal affection.
Exodus 32:32 So much he esteemed the glory of God, that he preferred it even to his own salvation.
Exodus 32:33 I will make it known that he was never predestinated in mine eternal counsel to life everlasting.
Exodus 32:35 This declareth how grievous a sin idolatry is, seeing that at Moses’ prayer God would not fully remit"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Exodus%2032&version=GNV
"Buddhist traditions have different ways of identifying the signs of deterioration. According to legend, on the eve of the Siddhartha Gautama (the Buddha) becoming awakened, he was tempted by Mara, the embodiment of desire, death and rebirth. Although he conquered his desires and vanquished Mara, many Buddhists have believed that the re-appearance of Mara is a sign that the End Times have arrived. Others think that the erosion of their sacred Three Jewels signals the beginning of the end. In order to forestall the quickening of the End Times, Buddhists have fought against the manifestations of Mara and to preserve the integrity of their practices and doctrine."
https://aeon.co/essays/buddhism-can-be-as-violent-as-any-other-religion
Marah"
From Hebrew מָרָא (mara, “bitterness”), derived from Hebrew מַר (mar, “bitter”). The modern given name may also be shortened from Maria or Tamara."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Mara
Maria
"From Latin Maria, from Ancient Greek Μαρία (María), Μαριάμ (Mariám), from Aramaic מרים (Maryām), corresponding to the Hebrew מרים (Miryām). Doublet of Mary."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Maria#English
"Mary
fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion."
The nursery rhyme "Mary had a Little Lamb" was written early 1830 by Sarah Josepha Hale of Boston and published September 1830 in "Juvenile Miscellany," a popular magazine for children. Mary Jane is 1921 as the proprietary name of a kind of low-heeled shoe worn chiefly by young girls, 1928 as slang for marijuana. Mary Sue as a type of fictional character is attested by 1999, from the name of a character in the 1973 parody story A Trekkie's Tale."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"Revelation 17 1599 Geneva Bible 17 1 That great whore is described, 2 with whom the Kings of the earth committed fornication. 6 She is drunken with the blood of Saints. 7 The mystery of the woman, and the beast that carried her, expounded. 11 Their destruction. 14 The Lamb’s victory.
1 Then [a]there came one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come: I will show [b]thee the [c]damnation of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters, 2 With whom have committed fornication the kings of the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth are drunken with the wine of her fornication. 3 [d]So he carried me away into the wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sit upon a [e]scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, which had seven heads, and ten horns. 4 And [f]the woman was arrayed [g]in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, [h]and had a cup of gold in her hand full of abomination, and filthiness of her fornication. 5 [i]And in her forehead was a name written, A mystery, [j]that great Babylon that mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth. 6 [k]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [l]I wondered with great marvel. 7 [m]Then the Angel said unto me, Wherefore marvelest thou? I will show thee the mystery of that woman, and of that beast that beareth her, which hath seven heads and ten horns. 8 [n]The beast that thou hast seen, [o]was and is not, and [p]shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and shall go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth, shall wonder (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) [q]when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 9 [r]Here is the mind that hath wisdom, The [s]seven heads [t]are seven mountains, whereon the woman sitteth: [u]they are also seven Kings. 10 [v]Five are fallen, [w]and one is, [x]and another is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 [y]And the beast that was, and is not, is even [z]the eighth, and is [aa]one of the seven, and [ab]all go into destruction. 12 [ac]And the ten horns which thou sawest, are [ad]ten kings, which yet have not received a kingdom, but shall receive power, as Kings [ae]at one hour with the beast. 13 [af]These have one mind, and shall give their power and authority unto the beast. 14 These shall fight with the [ag]Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of Lords, and King of Kings: and they that are on his side, called, and chosen, and faithful. 15 [ah]And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, [ai]are people, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten [aj]horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17 [ak]For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to do with one consent for to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled. 18 And that woman which thou sawest, is that [al]great city which reigned over the kings of the earth.
Footnotes
Revelation 17:1 The state of the Church militant being declared, now followeth the state of the Church overcoming and getting victory, as I showed before in the beginning of chapter 10. The state is set forth in 4 chapters. As in the place beforegoing I noted, that in that history the order of time was not always exactly observed, so the same is to be understood in this history, that it is distinguished according to the persons of which it treateth, and that in the several stories of the persons is severly observed in the time thereof. For first is delivered the story of Babylon destroyed, in this and the next chap. (for this Babylon out of all doubt shall perish before the 2 beasts and the Dragon). Secondly is delivered the destruction of both the two beasts, chap. 19. And lastly of the Dragon, chap. 20, in the story of the spiritual Babylon are distinctly set forth the state thereof in this chap. and the overthrow done from God, chap. 18. In this verse and that which followeth is a transition or passage unto the first argument, consisting of a particular calling of the Prophet (as often heretofore) and a general proposition.
Revelation 17:1 That is the damnable harlot, by a figure of speech called hypallage. For S. John as yet had not seen her. Although another interpretation may be borne, yet I like this better.
Revelation 17:1 The sentence that is pronounced against this harlot.
Revelation 17:3 Henceforth is propounded the type of Babylon, and the state thereof in 4 verses. After a declaration of the type, in the rest of this chap., in the type are described two things, the beast (of whom chap. 13), in verse 3, and the woman that sitteth upon the beast, verses 4, 5, 6. The beast in process of time hath gotten somewhat more than was expressed in the former vision. First in that it is not read before that he was appareled in scarlet, a robe imperial and of triumph. Secondly, in that this is full of names of blasphemy: the other carried the name of blasphemy only in his head. So God did teach that this beast is much increased in impiety and injustice and doth in this last age, triumph in both these more insolently and proudly than ever before.
Revelation 17:3 A scarlet color, that is, with a red and purple garment: and surely it was not without cause that the Romish clergy were so much delighted with this color.
Revelation 17:4 That harlot, the spiritual Babylon, which is Rome. She is described by her attire, profession and deeds.
Revelation 17:4 In attire most glorious, triumphant, most rich, and most gorgeous.
Revelation 17:4 In profession, the nourisher of all, in this verse, and teaching her mysteries unto all, verse 5, setting forth all things most magnificently: but indeed most pernicious besotting miserable men with her cup, and bringing upon them a deadly giddiness.
Revelation 17:5 Deceiving with the title of religion, and public inscription of mystery: which the beast in times past did not bear.
Revelation 17:5 An exposition: in which S. John declareth what manner of woman this is.
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse.
Revelation 17:7 The second part or place, as I said, verse 1. The narration of the vision, promised in this verse, and delivered in the verse following. Now there is delivered first a narration of the beast and his story, unto verse 14. After, of the harlot, unto the end of the chap.
Revelation 17:8 The story of the beast hath a triple description of him. The first is a distinction of this beast from all that ever hath been at any time: which distinction is contained in this verse: The second is a delineation or painting out of the beast by things present, by which he might even at that time be known of the godly, and this delineation is according to his heads, verses 2, 10, 11. The third is an historical foretelling of things to come, and to be done by him: and these are ascribed unto his horns, verses 12, 13, 14. This beast is that Empire of Rome, of which I spake, chap. 13:11, according to the mutations and changes whereof which then had already happened, the holy Ghost hath distinguished and set out the same. The Apostle distinguisheth this beast from all others in these words. The beast which thou sawest, was and is not. For so I expound the words of the Apostle for evidence’s sake as I will further declare in the notes following.
Revelation 17:8 The meaning is, that beast which thou sawest before (Rev. 13:1) and which yet thou hast now seen, was, (I say was) even from Julius Caesar in respect of beginning, rising up, station, glory, dominion, manner and stock, from the house of Julius: and yet is not now the same, if thou look unto the house and stock for the dominion of this family was translated unto another, after the death of Nero from the other unto a third, from a third unto a fourth, and so forth was varied and altered by innumerable changes. Finally, the Empire is one, as it were one beast: but exceedingly varied by kindreds, families, and persons. It was therefore (saith S. John) in the kindred or house of Julius: and now it is not in that kindred, but translated unto another.
Revelation 17:8 As if he should say, Also the same that is, shall shortly not be: but shall ascend out of the depth, or out of the sea (as was said, Rev. 13:1) that is, shall be a new stock from amongst the nations without difference, and shall in the same state go unto destruction or ruin, and perish: and so shall successively new Princes or Emperors come and go, arise and fall, the body of the beast remaining still, but tossed with so many and often alterations, as no man can but marvel that this beast was able to stand and hold out, in so many mutations. Verily no Empire that ever was tossed with so many changes, and as it were with so many tempests of the sea, ever continued so long.
Revelation 17:8 That is as many as have not learned the providence of God, according to the faith of the Saints, shall marvel at these grievous and often changes when they shall consider, the selfsame beast, which is the Roman Empire, to have been, not to be, and to be and still molested with perpetual mutation, and yet in the same to stand and continue. This in mine opinion is the most simple exposition of this place, and confirmed by the event of the things themselves. Although by the last change also, by which the Empire, that before was civil became Ecclesiastical, is not obscurely signified by these words: of which two, the first exercised cruelty upon the bodies of the saints: the other also upon their souls: the first by human order and policy, the other under the color of the law of God, and of Religion, raged and imbrued itself with the blood of the godly.
Revelation 17:9 An exhortation preparing unto audience, by the same argument, with that of Christ: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Wherefore, for mine own part, I had rather read in this place, Let there be here a mind, etc. So the Angel passeth fully unto the second place of this description.
Revelation 17:9 Very children know what that seven hilled city is, which is so much spoken of, and whereof Virgil thus reporteth, And compasseth seven towers in one wall: that city it is, which when John wrote these things had rule over the kings of the earth: It was and is not, and yet it remaineth this day, but it is declining to destruction.
Revelation 17:9 This is the painting out of the beast by things present (as I said before) whereby S. John endeavored to describe the same, that he might both be known of the godly in that age, and be further observed and marked of posterity afterwards. This delineation hath one type, that is, his heads, but a double description or application of the type: one permanent from the nature of itself, the other changeable, by the working of men. The description permanent, is by the seven hills, in this verse, the other that fleeteth, is from the seven kings, verses 10, 11. And here it is worthy to be observed, that one type hath sometimes two or more applications, as seemeth good unto the holy Ghost to express either one thing by divers types, or divers things by one type. So I noted before, of the seven spirits, Rev. 1:4. Now this woman that sitteth upon seven hills, is the city of Rome, called in times past of the Greeks, … i. of seven tops or crests, and of Varro, septiceps, i. of her seven heads (as here) of seven heads, and of others, septicollis, i. standing upon seven hills.
Revelation 17:9 The beginning of these Kings or Emperors is almost the same with the beginning of the Church of Christ, which I showed before, Rev. 11:1. Namely from the year 35, after the passion of Christ, what time the Temple and Church of the Jews was overthrown. In which year it came to pass by the providence of God that that saying The beast was and is not, was fulfilled before that the destruction of the Jews immediately following came to pass. That was the year from the building of the city of Rome, 109, from which year S. John both numbered the Emperors which hitherto hath been, when he wrote these things, and foretelleth two others next to come: and that with this purpose, that when this particular prediction of foretelling of things to come, should take effect the truth of all other predictions in the Church might be the more confirmed. Which sign God of old mentioned this in the Law, Deut. 18, and Jeremiah confirmeth, Jer. 28:8.
Revelation 17:10 Whose names are these: the first, Servius Sulpicius Galba, who was the seventh Emperor of the people of Rome, the second Marcus Salvius Otho, the third Aulus Vitellius, the fourth, Titus Flavius Vespasianus, the fifth, Titus Vespasianus his son of his own name.
Revelation 17:10 Flavius Domitian son of the first Vespasian. For in the latter end of his days S. John wrote these things, as witnesseth Irenaus, Lib. 5 adversus hareses.
Revelation 17:10 Nerua. The Empire being now translated from the family of Flavius. This man reigned only one year, four months, and nine days, as the history writers do tell.
Revelation 17:11 This is spoken by the figure synecdoche, as much to say as that head of the beast which was and is not, because it is cut off, and Nerua in so short time extinguished. How many heads there were, so many beasts there seemed to be in one. See the like speech in Rev. 13.3
Revelation 17:11 Nerua Traianus, who himself in divers respects is called here the seventh and the eighth.
Revelation 17:11 Though in number and order of succession he be the eighth, yet he is reckoned together with one of these heads, because Nerua and he were one head. For this man obtained authority together with Nerua, and was Consul with him, when Nerua left his life.
Revelation 17:11 Namely, to molest with persecutions the Churches of Christ, as the histories do accord, and I have briefly noted, Rev. 2:10.
Revelation 17:12 The third place of this description as I said, verse 18, is a prophetical prediction of things to come which the beast should do, as in the words following S. John doth not obscurely signify, saying, which have not yet received the kingdom, etc. For there is an Antithesis or opposition between these kings, and those that went before. And first the persons are described, in this verse, then their deeds in the two verses following.
Revelation 17:12 That is, arising with their kingdoms out of the Roman beast: at such time as that political Empire began by the craft of the Popes greatly to fall.
Revelation 17:12 Namely, with the second beast whom we called before a false prophet, which beast, ascending out of the earth got unto himself all the authority and power of the first beast, and exerciseth the same before his face, as was said, Rev. 14:11, 12. For when the political Empire of the West began to bow downwards, there both arose those ten kings, and the second beast took the opportunity offered to usurp unto himself all the power of the former beast. These kings long ago, many have numbered and described to be ten and a great part of the events plainly testifieth the same in this our age.
Revelation 17:13 That is, by consent and agreement, that they may conspire with the beast, and depend upon his beck. Their story is divided into three parts, counsels, acts, and events. The counselors some of them consist in communicating of judgments and affections: and some in communicating of power, which they are said to have given unto this beast in this verse.
Revelation 17:14 With Christ and his Church, as the reason following doth declare, and here are mentioned the facts and the events which followed for Christ’s sake, and for the grace of God the Father towards those that are called, elected, and are his faithful ones in Christ.
Revelation 17:15 This is the other member of the narration as I said verse 7, belonging unto the harlot, showed in the vision, verse 3. In this history of the harlot, these 3 things are distinctly propounded, what is her magnificence in this verse, what is her fall, and by whom it shall happen unto her, in the two verses following: and lastly, who that harlot is, in the last verse. This place which by order of nature should have been the first, is therefore made the last, because it was more fit to be joined with the next Chap.
Revelation 17:15 That is, as unconstant and variable as the waters. Upon this foundation sitteth this harlot as Queen, a vain person upon that which is vain.
Revelation 17:16 The ten Kings as verse 12. The accomplishment of this fact and event, is daily increased in this our age by the singular providence and most mighty government of God. Wherefore the facts are propounded in this verse, and the cause of them in the verses following.
Revelation 17:17 A reason rendered from the chief efficient cause, which is the providence of God, by which alone S. John by inversion of order affirmeth to have come to pass, both that the Kings should execute upon the harlot, that which pleased God, and which he declared in the verse next beforegoing: and also that by one consent and counsel, they should give their kingdom unto the beast, etc., verses 13, 14. For as these being blinded have before depended upon the beck of the beast that lifteth up the harlot, so it is said that afterward it shall come to pass, that they shall turn back, and shall fall away from her when their hearts shall be turned into better state by the grace and mercy of God.
Revelation 17:18 That is, Rome that great City, or only City (as Justinian calleth it) the King and head whereof was then the Emperor, but now the Pope, since that the condition of the beast was changed."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17&version=GNV
MITHRA & MITHRAISM
The Legend of Mithras
"1.The miraculous birth of Mithras
December 25th was Mithras's particular festival, when the advent of the new light and the god's birth were celebrated. This birth was in the nature of a miracle, the young Mithras being forced out of a rock as if by some hidden magic power. He is shown naked save for the Phrygian cap, holding dagger and torch in his uplifted hands. He is the new begetter of light (genitor luminis), born from the rock (deus genitor rupe natus), from a rock which gives birth (petra genetrix). Even at this stage he is equipped for his nature feats with bow and arrow, ready to perform the miracle of the striking of the rock or the miracle of the hunt. Just as the crypt of the Mithraeum is the symbol of the celestial vault, so the rock is the firmament from which light descends to earth. Sometimes, as at Dura-Europos, flames are shown shooting out from the rock's surface and even from the cap, which is often studded with stars and, like the vault of the Mithraic grotto, was regarded as a symbol of the celestial vault.
In the tenth yasht of the Avesta, the hymn for Mithras, the Persian god is described appearing in a golden glow on top of Hara Berezaiti, a mythological mountain later localised in the present-day Elburz, whence he looks out over the lands of the aryans. The theory that Mithras was descended from the union of Mother Earth and Ahuramazda does not bear examination; Mithras is saxigenus and sometimes he is shown stepping proudly out of the rock, as on a relief at St Aubin in France. The rock of Mithras's birth contains both light and fire; he who is born from the rock is thus a fiery god of light. This conception is almost certainly based on a very ancient tradition dating from the time when man first discovered that both light and fire could be produced by straking a flint. Mithras's birth is a cosmic event; he holds the globe in one hand from the moment of his birth (Fig. 8) and touches with the other the circle of the zodiac; the gods of the four winds and the four elements are all present to honour Mithras, ruler of the cosmos.
On some representations shepherds attend Mithras's birth, (Fig. 2) but in most cases only the two torch-bearers are present, watching the event with expressions of profound amazement. On a relief at pettau (Poetovio) they appear as servants; Cautes and Cautopates carefully lift mithras bu his arms in much the same way as Venus on the Ludovisi throne is raised from the waves by two female attendants. Above this scene Saturn reclines, crowned by a winged Victory, while by his side lies a dagger which he will in due course hand to Mithras. On the Dura-Europos paintings the same god reclines on what may be intended to be clouds or a wooded mountain top and holds in his right hand a harpe, or short sword with hooked point. The palm branch of victory rests above his head and corresponds to the wreath presented to him at Pettau. On a relief at Dieburg Saturn, deep in thought, is sitting on a rock holding a dagger in his right hand, (Fig. 9) and on a relief at Nersae in central Italy the harpe is clearly visible. Saturn gives Mithras the dagger to kill the bull or, in his role as the divine reaper, presents him with a harpe. Sometimes Saturn's place at Mithras's birth is taken by the Water-god Oceanus or Neptune, and on a relied at Virunum Saturn has horns on his forehead, like Neptune, while by his side stands Amphitrite. Moreover, is some representations the birth is set close to a source of water; one such relief, now in Florence, bears the form of Oceanus. Why is it that a heavenly deity or water-god is always represented? An even more remarkable relief is to be found in the second Mithraeum at Heddernheim, where the front of the relief shows Mithras's birth while the sides are decorated with the figures of Oceanus and Caeulus, accompanied by Cautes and Cautopates, and expressly described in the adjoining inscription as the gods of the waters and the heavens. Both gods are powers of creation who are present at the birth of the creative god Mithras (Demiurge) and will later give their support to his actions. Saturn himself is called fruitful; Mithras too will give fruitfulness through the killing of the bull, but he will also strike water from a rock, which will then become an eternal spring. Consequently Saturn is sometimes shown as a witness of the bull-slaying, as in the vast Santa Prisca cult-niche.
The Mithraic priests gave even more weight to Saturn than Neptunus-Oceanus, since Saturn was equated with the Titan Kronos, who was in turn identified with Chronos, the god of Eternal Time, the Persian Zervan, and the Greek Aion. Mithras too was represented as the youthful God of Time while as Sun-god he directed the course of the sun through the zodiac. In other words, Mithras is Saturn and Oceanus as well and thus the creator of both fertility and water. That is why the leader of each Mithraic community, the Father, Mithras's representative on earth, was placed under the special protection of Saturn, as can be seen at Santa Prisca; one of the attributes of the Father is a sickle. Saturn received the wreath from the hands of Victory and this same wreath adorns many inscriptions relating to the Pater.
2
The adventures with the bull
Mithras's adventures with the bull appear almost exclusively monuments from the regions of the Danube and the Rhine, while elsewhere interest in these episodes seems to have been relatively insignificant, or they were considered of minor importance. The actual slaying of the bull is always, of course, the principal theme and incorporates the adventures leading up to it. Only in the Mithraeum of Santa Prisca do we find, on the right-hand wall of the cult-niche, a stucco image of Mithras with his mighty arm clasped round the neck of the bull. In a relief found in a Mithraeum in the Forum Boarium Mithras is carrying the bull on his shoulders towards the cave. This representation is, as it were, a gloss on a mid-third century poem by Commodianus in which Mithras is compared with the wily Cacus who stole the cattle of Geryon from Herakles as the hero lay in a drunken slumber on the banks of the Tiber close to what later became known as the Forum Boarium. Commodianus wrote his poem in the form of an acrostic on the theme of invictus, invicible, and included it in a collection of Instructiones which, in the words of W. Teuffel, is 'full of sentiments which, if not dogmatically correct, are truly Christian in their ardour'. His text gives some idea of how these two great opposing faiths of Mithraism and Christianity attacked each other:
If you hold him to be a god, born of stone and invicible,
Now, tell me which, then, of these two stands first.
Vanquished is the god by the stone; still to be found is the stone's creator.
In addition more yet must be added: you have also pictured him as a thief,
Laughable, because if he was a god, he would not make a living from thieving!
Terrestial was he and strange indeed his habits,
Veering their cattle from others away into the caves-
So once did Vulcan's son Casus.
Despite what has been said above the reliefs from the Danube and the Rhine are so packed with all the exploits of Mithras that they often look like an open picture-book of his greatness; sometimes they even take the form of a triumphal arch. With his right hand he is lifting up a stone which he is about to throw at the roof in order to chase the animal out. On several relief from the Danube region a small boat (Fig. 15) with a second bull appears above the building. This scene may indicate the bull in the moon, since the moon is often represented as a ship. According to Porphyry the bull was identified with the moon, 'the female helpmate of creation'. This theory corresponds with the explanation of the bull-slaying given by Lommel, who bases his argument on evidence from the Indian Veda, in which Mithras definitely carries the exhausted animal away with its muzzle dragging along the ground. This gave the opponents of Mithraism an opportunity to interpret the scene as a cattle-theft and Mithras as a thief, and so to agree, probably unconsciously, with Porphyry who developes in De Antro Nympharum, 18, another complete theory about the 'cattle-stealing god'. Because the bull is identified with the moon and the moon assists in creation, Porphyry calls the souls which are created 'born of cattle' and the cattle-thieving god is 'he who secretly hearts about the creation'. So Mithras appears once more as taking an active part in the process of creation and even in the creation of souls. Porphyry's reasoning, however, seems to be an over scholarly explanation of the carrying off of the bull, which is described on a group of inscriptions (in particular one on a relief from Pettau) as transitus dei, the passage of the god. A line of verse (dated A.D. 200 and found in the Santa Prisca Mithraeum) hints at the god's heavy load, who carried the young bull on his shoulders, for if Mithras was to perform the great miracle he could not just find the bull and then kill it; the hero could only fulfil his mission after a mighty struggle. Mithras therefore carried the heavy bull towards the cave like Herakles bidden by Eurystheus to shoulder the Erymanthian boar, and his votaries, who wished as soldiers to achieve their particular life's mission, had to accomplish their personal transitus with the same determination reinforced by the god's inspiring example. Thus, on a large relief at Neuenheim, the story of Mithras and the bull is unfolded stage by stage. First we see the bull grazing peacefully in the field, but presently he is captured by Mithras and borne away on the god's shoulders, as a sheep is carried by a shephered (Fig. 10.). In this particular case Mithras's capture of the animal is not shown, but it was probably accomplished with a lasso, taurobolium, of which the original meaning is 'the catching of the bull'. But the wild and powerful beast is able to break away and drags Mithras with him at great speed (Fig. 11). The god, however, does not relax his grasp; he clutches the animal round the neck until in the end and with a great effort he succeeds in forcing it to the ground; the powerful bull's resistance is broken, but not so Mithras's strength. He lifts the beast up, pulls its two hind legs over his shoulders and drags it towards the cave (Fig 12). Some representations show him proudly riding on the bull, holding and directing it by the sickle-shaped horns (Fig. 13.). This is an echo of Porphyry's De Antro Nympharum, 24: 'Mithras rides the bull of Aphrodite, since the bull is creator and Mithras the master of creation.' The Greek text uses the word dhmiourgoV, creator, which elsewhere is used to indicate Mithras himself who, as explained above, created life anew, through the act of the bull-slaying. According to astrological theories the bull moves in the sphere of the planet Venus-Aphrodite-but how far these views are consistent with the image of Mithras as rider of the bull, and whether they were originally connected with it, it is impossible to say.
A large relief at Dieburg adds a further representation of this exhausting struggle. A on several other Danubian reliefs the bull is lying inside a building. In this particular case the building is a temple with a pediment decorated with the heads of three gods whose characters it is impossible to detect. Mithras is standing on a rock and is holding in his left hand a dagger and a cloth tinged with red.
perhaps the symbolic meaning of the sign of Taurus within the courts of the sun is fundamentally the same as that of the image of the bull in a house, since the moment which heralds spring is the moment when the bull-slaying was supposed to take place. Spring is, of course, the season in which countless other cults both past and present also commemorate the miracle of the renewal of life.
3. The miracle of the striking of the rock
A relief, illustrating Mithras's miraculous birth, found in Rome and now in the possession of Trinity College, Dublin, has already been mentioned in connection with the Sarmizegetusa Mithraeum. The inscription on this relief reads as if it were written in Mithras's own words: 'Lucius Flavius Hermadion gladly made me a present of this'. The artist commissioned by Hermadion portrayed the young god in a highly original manner. In his right hand he holds aloft a burning torch and looks excitedly towards this light, of which he himself is the personification. On the rock from which he has been born, lie a dagger, a bow and a quiver, and a single arrow is also shown separately. Bow and arrow served Mithras in two major exploits in which his unerring aim was all -important- the striking of the rock and the hunt.
The scene of the striking of the rock has only been recorded once in Rome on a painted side-panel of the Mithraeum at the Palazzo Barberini. Otherwise representations of this scene are confined to the Danube and Rhine regions, where other illustrations of the Mithras cycle are also common. As a rule Mithras is shown seated and aiming his arrow at the rock face, before which a figure kneels. Occasionally a second figure clasps Mithras's knee beseechingly, or stands behind the god with one hand on his right shoulder. There is a particularly fine representation of this scene on the side of an altar at Pettau where Mithras, standing at the ready, is aiming his arrow at the rock, in front of which a man is waiting to drink the water which will gush forth. On the other side of the altar are a bow, quiver and dagger, as in the Dublin relief. It is noticeable that not only Mithras himself but also the two subsidiary figures are dressed in oriental costume, and it seems that in this type of scene they must be intended to represent Cautes and Cautopates, the attendants at Mithras's birth. A relief from Besigheim in Germany devotes two successive scenes to this miracle. In the first a man stands catching in both hands water which flows from the rock, while Mithras is still busily engaged in taking an arrow from his quiver; immediately next to this scene there is a repetition of it in greater detail (Fig. 14) with Mithras standing prepared with bow and arrow, one figure kneeling in front of him and another trying to catch the stream of water in his cupped hands. On both reliefs the rock is shaped like a cloud which, as has already been established, represents the celestial vault. Thus Mithras is begetting, as it were, water from heaven with his arrow, while the beseeching figures indicate that this miracle was performed during a drought from which the god delivered thirsting mankind-an interpretation reminiscent of Exodus: 'And the Lord said unto Moses, Go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel.'
A sandstone relief from Dieburg stands entirely apart. Mithras, in oriental attire, is standing by an altar, holding an arrow in his right hand in his left a bow, most of which has now been broken away from the relief; a vessel is on the ground by his right foot. This particular representation is the only one devoted exclusively to the miracle of the striking of the rock. In every other case the incident is secondary, sometimes appearing, for example, in the background of the representation of Mithras's birth, while at Pettau it is combined with a representation of the pact between Sol and Mithras (Fig. 23). The altar shown beside Mithras on the Dieburg relief is particularly suggestive in this connection because it may have been introduced as a reminder to worshippers of the necessity for Mithras's pact with Sol in order to put an end to withering drought and refresh men and cattle alike with rain. The niche containing the representation of Mithras's birth was sometimes connected with a spring, which thus became the fons perennis, the eternal spring. One of the texts recently uncovered in Santa Prisca throws further light on this subject: 'A spring within the rocks, which feeds both brothers with nectar.' 'Both brothers' can only be the figures we have encountered on the representations of the striking of the rock. By working this miracle Mithras has fed them with nectar, procured the draught of the gods for them and endowed them with immortality. The stream which springs from the rock has become therefore a source of life-giving water in which the two brothers have found immortal refreshment, an ever-present reminder of the joys in store for those who participate in the mysteries. Unfortunately this is as far as our information takes us, but in any case here again we reach a point where Mithraism and Christianity overlap, for the portrayal of Moses on early Christian sarcophagi is likewise associated with the concept of divine refreshment.
4. Mithras the hunter
On the relief at Osterburken, which plays an important part in presenting the events of the Mithras legend, there is a remarkable scene (Fig. 19) about the depiction of Mithras's meal with Sol. Mithras, accompanied by a lion and followed by a page in orintal dress bearing the god's quiver on his right shoulder, looses an arrow as he rides his horse at full gallop; the quarry, however, is not shown. Among recent discoveries is a similar relief found near the Mithraeum at Neuenheim -again in Germany-, (Fig. 16) in which the Persian god is riding at great speed through a forest of cypresses, his clock flying in the wind; in his right hand he holds the celestial orb and with his left he tugs vigorously at his horse's reins. A lion and a snake are also in attendance and these figures are encountered again on the lower register of a Rumanian bull-slaying relief. Thus, although the lion and snake symbolise fire and earth, they are nevertheless here included in the retinue of Mithras, the Rider -and Sun- god. A great number of similar representations of Mithras as a mounted horseman come from the East and in particular from Syria (as R. Dussaud has pointed out); the widely represented Thracian horseman of the Balkans was often identified with the Sun-god Apollo.
Thus the daily course of the sun is reflected not only in the image of Sol in his chariot but equally in Sol as an equestrian figure. These representations of the Rider-god Helios are described particularly in inscriptions from Asia Minor, and from the texts it is evident that this tradition continued until well into the Byzantine period. It seems most probable that the sculptor of the Neuenheim relief intended to portray Mithras as the Sun-god who is at the same time ruler of the cosmos, a function indicated by the celestial orb.
There is, however, a difference between these two representations at Neuenheim and osterburken. At the latter site the god is shown as archer as well as rider (just as, on the front of the large relief at Dieburg in the Rhine-land, the god is again shown as a mounted rider). In the background of this Dieburg relief there is a tree, either cypress or pine, and Mithras, astride a galloping horse, is shooting at a hare whose long ears are just available; three large and ferocious looking hounds are bounding forward, and on either side of Mithras, each standing upon a vessel, is a torch-bearer. Although the lion is missing from this scene, the presence of the torch-bearers lays particular stress on the elements of light and fire; for the element of earth in the form of a snake we have here instead the two vessels which are symbols of water. Behn, the first authority to offer an explanation of this relief, saw a connection with the German Wotan. Because such hunting scenes had at that time been found only in Germany, the Persian and Teutonic deities were assumed to have become fused. But this conclusion has been invalidated by two paintings which came to light during the excavation of the Dura-Europos Mithraeum. Both give an identical version of Mithras as Hunter, so proving that this particular imagery gained currency in the eastern part of the Roman Empire as well as in the west. But at Dura-Europos the portrayal has been adapted to oriental taste and artistic tradition (Fig. 4). The landscape is composed of trees with fan-shaped tops, and plants are schematically suggested by a mere three branches. The artist, who clearly came from neighbouring Palmyra, has executed his paintings in a range of pastel tones. Mithras, shown frontally, is turning in the saddle to loose his arrows. His elegantly accoutred horse is galloping at full speed, with the god's quiver hanging by a strap. The god himself is wearing the richly embroidered garments of a Palmyrene officer of the archers, and he is accompanied by the snake and the lion as at Neuenheim. Two deer with sickle-shaped horns, two gazelles and a boar have all been hit, and in spite of the fact that blood is streaming from their wounds they continue their flight in a last desperate attempt to escape. In the second painting the artist has produced a variation on this theme by replacing snake and boar by one small and one large lion. At Dura-Europos, a military outpost where Palmyrene archers were stationed, the followers of Mithras would wish to look up to their god as an example and also as a protector of their own weapons. There was moreover a belief to the effect that the god sought to strike at his enemies while hunting, an idea already expressed in the Avesta. At Dura-Europos he is hunting a boar, an animal commonly offered to Ahriman, the power of evil.
Hunting scenes are often to be found on tomb reliefs. It has been pointed out that among the ancients the hunt was considered to be a perfect practice ground for hardiness and endurance; philosophers regarded the struggle against the animal world 'as a victory of daring and judgment over brute force and violence'. The hunt had a religious significance as well, for dangerous beasts could only be overcome with the help of the gods and at the conclusion of the hunt a sacrifice was offered to the gods and the hunters would then partake of a repast, often of a religious nature.
Now at Osterburken, it has been noted, the hunt preceded the sacred meal. A relief at Serdica (Sofia) shows Mithras and sol taking part in the meal with a vessel on the ground beside them. On the right of the cave is a lion and on the left a hound and a boar. The meal and the hunt are again linked at Heddernheim and Rueckingen in Germany on the reverse sides of two large reliefs, in both of which the sacred meal of Soal and Mithras is portrayed below an elaborate hunting scene. In the centre of the Heddernheim relief stands a figure, whose outline is only dimly visible, surrounded by four large hounds. Above the hounds, on the left, part of a horse's leg can still be distinguished, indicating the presence of the rider; the central figure must have been an attendant. A bull and a boar are lying peacefully in a field with a grazing sheep. The hounds take no notice of these animals and it is therefore an open question whether the bull and the boar have been struck by arrows. The bull, boar and sheep, represented as the suovetaurilia sacrifices on the right-hand wall of the Santa Prisca Mithraeum, here adorn the vaulted entrance of the cave where the sacred meal took place.
On a relief discovered in 1950 at Rueckingen, Mithras is sitting on horseback holding a lasso in his left hand, (Fig. 16) and round him in a circle are various animals- a dog, a boar, a reclining horse, a foal, another boar, a deer and an ox. Alfoeldi has tried to attach a special significance to the grouping of the animals, citing the circular course of the quadriga of the cosmic charioteer. However, there is insufficient evidence to associate these hunting scenes with the myth of the universal conflagration, and it seems preferable to explain the hunt as symbolic of Mithras's struggle against the powers of darkness (represented at Rueckingen by the boar). The more harmless animals like the hare (at Dieburg), gazelle and deer (at Dura-Europos) are all indigenous animals; the bull and ox have been added in these scenes with the object of portraying an alternative method of catching the boar. At Rueckingen the bull is caught with a lasso, a point which brings us back to the significance of the taurobolium.
Herodotus relates how the Persians instructed their children between the ages of five and twenty in three subjects only: horse-riding, archery and speaking the truth. Young Persians could follow Mithras's example as champion of truth and justice. In his role as rider and archer he goes to hunt against the powers of evil and his arrows never miss their target. Mithras is always successful in his adventures, ever triumphant in the struggle between good and evil. On a small panel at Dura-Europos we see that after the hunt the bull is carried on a pole by two servants-as if it were a trophy-and after the victory over evil comes the meal where Mithras's followers may recline in company with the god.
5.Sol and Mithras
In his book on the gods of the Greeks Professor Guthrie draws particular attention to the fact that in the classical world men did not feel themselves bound to strict dogma and to those doctrines which were in fundamental agreement with one another. The association of Sol with Mithras illustrates this point admirably. With the facts at our disposal, it is not possible to build up a strictly logical theory about their relationship, or rather, if such a theory did in fact exist, it is not now readily discernible.
In many inscriptions Mithras is invoked as deus Sol invictus, the invicible Sun-god. Together with Cautes and Cautopates he represents the sun at the three main divisions of the day, morning, afternoon and evening. But in spite of this a Sun-god with nimbus and halo also often appears beside Mithras and, whip in hand, spurs his four fiery horses through the firmament. This Apollonian Sun, this light-bringing charioteer, is clearly to be distinguished from Mithras.
In some representations of the bull-slaying a single ray from the nimbus of Sol can be seen flashing out in the direction of Mithras. Again Sol apparently uses his messenger the raven to issue instructions for the fatal stabbing of the bull, implying that the sun was regarded as a mediator between the supreme power of good (Ahura Mazda) and Mithras who, as bull-slayer, stood in turn as mediator between man and Ahura Mazda. Thus Sol-Helios-Apollo indirectly governs Mithras's actions and participates in the bull-slaying, and so it would seem that the Sun-god is superior to Mithras and wields greater power, but other representations, particularly from sites outside Rome, show the Sun-god kneeling or squatting before Mithras. Balkan reliefs portray Sol in this submissive attitude while the Persian god puts his left hand on Sol's head and holds in his uplifted right hand an object which cannot in most cases be discerned. Sometimes it looks like a pointed cap or a drinking horn, but frequently it looks like a piece of meat, either a shoulder or a leg. The texts provide no explanation of this scene. As a rule the bull-slayer seems to be bestowing some kind of honour on Sol (Fig. 21) and in a small relief found at Bucharest Mithras is definitely placing the Phrygian cap on Sol's head.
Other scenes give the impression that the two gods are concluding an agreement. On a relief from Nersae in Italy (Fig. 22) Sol, naked, is kneeling on one knee before Mithras; in between them is a small altar. In his right hand Sol is holding a dagger, point down, and which his left he grasps Mithras's right wrist. Mithras too holds a knife in his right hand, point upwards, and the two gods are presumably making a blood pact. On a relief from Rome we again see the two deities on either side of an altar, Mithras quite clearly gripping the wrist of the person in front of him with his left hand in order to make a small incision with a knife, thus sealing the pact with the letting of blood. On a relief from Virunum Mithras's right hand clasps Sol's in a paternal handshake, while his left hand Mithras pats him on the shoulder in a friendly manner (Fig. 20). As a final example, a large relief at Heddernheim shows Mithras walking towards Sol as if to place the nimbus on his head.
A second version of this scene is illustrated both in a painting in the Palazzo Barberini Mithraeum, Rome, and in a relief from Poetovio where in each case Mithras and Sol are shown standing on either side of an altar. In the example from Rome both are holding a small spit on the altar; at Poetovio (Fig. 23) both gods are holding out their hands to one another, and a spit can again be made out with small pieces of meat skewered on to it, as is still customary in Yugoslavia. The spit is being held over the altar while the raven comes to nibble at the meat, but on a painting at Dura-Europos the raven himself offers this spit for the sacred meal. It is clear, however, that the scene at Pettau is not to be regarded merely as a variant on the meal in which Sol and Mithras ultimately partake as fraternal allies, because in the Palazzo Barberini Mithraeum these two acts are portrayed on separate panels. The scene probably illustrates the formal confirmation of the pact of Sol and Mithras, an action which preceded the divine meal which itself took place before their ascent to heaven in the chariot of the sun.
The antagonism which is supposed to have existed originally between the two Sun-gods has thus been reconciled into eternal friendship. As Mithras ascends in his chariot after the conclusion of his worldly deeds, so the initiate himself can devoutly hope for his own return to the eternal sunlight.
6. The sacred meal and the ascent to heaven
After the arduous bull-hunt and the miracle of the bull-slaying, Mithras completes his stay on earth by banqueting with Sol off the flesh of the bull. As already remarked, the paintings at Dura-Europos include two attendants dressed as torch-bearers who carry the dead bull on a pole slung between their shoulders.
The meal takes place in a cave where Mithras, in his Persian robes, reclines or sites with Sol behind a table; the relationship between the two gods is clearly a friendly one, as Mithras is sometimes seen with his arm round his companion's shoulder. The most usual expression discernible in these pictures, however, is one of profound religious feeling, which can be seen in all the representations of highly exalted events as, for example, in the painting at Dura-Europos (Fig. 25). The divine meal is more frequently portrayed than any other scene except the bull-slaying and sometimes the latter appears on the front of a relief which portrays the meal on its reverse. In such cases the relief was mounted on a pivot so that during the ceremonies the worshippers' attention could be drawn to one scene or the other by rotating the slab.
The meal can even be regarded as an event which takes place solely on a divine level between the two gods, Sol and Mithras. But the believers, according to certain texts, imitated the example of their deity during the ritual. Therefore certain representations are of a mixed nature, with the initiates themselves taking part in the meal as attendants on the gods; the example and imitation of the divine meal are woven into a single whole. A third variant of the scene represents initiates partaking of the meal alone.
In order to understand the ritual of this repast we must first consider the magnificent painting on the side wall behind the left-hand bench in the Aventine Mithraeum. This painting dates from A.D. 220. In a dark vaulted grotto, lit only by the golden glow of candlelight, Sol and Mithras are reclining on a couch; before them is a small table. Sol, clad in a long red garment with a yellow belt, holds a globe in his left hand and raises his right hand in a gesture of ardent enthusiasm; his long golden locks are surrounded by a rayed nimbus and he is gazing ecstatically upwards into the heavens. Mithras, in his red cloak and Phrygian cap, is sitting beside him and has put his right hand on Sol's shoulder. On each side stands an attendant; one of them keeps the gods provided with drink, the other, wearing a raven-mask, offers an oval plate with food; he is an initiate of the raven grade. Eight other young men, all Lions according to the inscriptions, bring gifts. They carry bread and a mixing-bowl, a cock and a bundle of tapers. Nowhere else is the Mithraic meal portrayed in such detail. The two gods have for a moment joined their earthly followers, who in their turn pay homage to their distinguished guests. In this way the divine presence is manifested while the initiates celebrate the mysteries and follow their example. The place once occupied by Mithras and Sol is now taken by their representatives, the Father of the Community and the Courier of the Sun, who during the solemnities would be wearing the same clothes as Mithras and Sol wore before them and are furnished with the same attributes. In the Santa Prisca Mithraeum a separate bench is made for these two persons to recline upon during the celebration of the meal. The lower grades, particularly the Ravens, are in attendance to supply them with food and drink.
On the reverse of the Mithraic relief from Heddernheim, Sol and Mithras are lying together behind the slain bull (Fig. 24). Elsewhere both gods or their followers are sometimes seen lying on the bull's skin, emphasising once again the magic power which they seek to extract from it. On the Konjic relief, the Raven and Lion, both wearing the masks of their grade, serve food and drink, (Fig. 5) which in these scenes consists of bread, fruit and sometimes fish. On the Heddernheim relief the attendants, dressed as torch-bearers, are offering baskets containing bread or fruit and Sol is handing his companion a bunch of grapes, a gift which Mithras regards with awe. A terra sigillata bowl found at Trier and probably used at the sacred meal shows how the attendant served the bread; at Dura-Europos we have already seen the gods receiving small pieces of meat skewered on a spit; in the representation of the repast in the Aventine Mithraeum a Lion is carrying a cake in a class dish. From the refuse-pits which are often discovered close to Mithraic sites the bones of bulls, boars, sheep, and birds have been found, and the natural deduction is that normally the bull's flesh was consumed and its blood drunk. However, if no bull was available or if the animal was too costly, one either had to be content with the flesh of other animals, generally smaller domesticated breeds, or else with bread and fish as substitutes for meat, and wine for blood. 'That bread and water were used in the mysteries by initiates of Mithras, that we know, or we can get to know,' writes Justin, one of the early Church Fathers. He is careful to use the word 'water' and not 'wine', although there is certain evidence for the use of wine. In the Mithraeum at Dura-Europos the expenses of the community are scratched on the walls, and at the head of the list come the charges for meat and wine. The bunch of grapes held in Sol's hand at Heddernheim points in the same direction (Fig. 24.). One of the attendants on a relief from Caetobriga in Portugal is emptying a jug into a large mixing-bowl, while the other has dropped his torch on the ground and is offering Sol a dish with what appear to be loaves of bread on it.
All this information is once more borne out by the painting in the Aventine Mithraeum, and it is precisely this scene of the sacred meal which suffered most at the hands of the Christian iconoclasts at the end of the fourth century; the other wall was left untouched. The reason for such vehement hatred is not hard to find. According to Tertullian the meal in the Mithras cult was a 'devilish imitation of the Eucharist', and the apologist adds that the initiates of Mithras enacted the resurrection as well. They firmly believed that by eating the bull's flesh and drinking its blood they would be born again just as life itself had once been created anew from the bull's blood. This food and drink were supposed not only to give physical strength but also to bring salvation to the soul which would in time achieve rebirth and eternal light.
Authors like Kristensen and Loisy have concluded from this belief that the bull was Mithras who had offered himself as sacrifice, and that the believers then consumed the divine body and drank his blood as in the Dionysiac mysteries, but neither the temples nor the inscriptions give any definite evidence to support this view and only future finds can confirm it.
Justin records that on the occasion of the meal the participants used certain formulae comparable with the ritual of the Eucharist, and in this connection mention may be made of a medieval text, published by Cumont, in which of Christ is set beside the sayings of Zarathushtra. The Zardusht speaks to his pupils in these words: 'He who will not eat of my body and drink of my blood, so that he will be made one with me and I with him, the same shall not know salvation....' Compare this with Christ's words to his disciples: 'He who eats of my body and drinks of my blood shall have eternal life.' In this important Persian text lies the source of the conflict between the Christians and their opponents, and though of later date it seems to confirm Justin's assertion.
After Mithras had accomplished his miraculous deeds he was said to have been carried up into the heavens in a chariot. Some reliefs show him running behind the Sun-god's chariot which is drawn by two or four horses, (Fig. 17) whom Helios-Sol controls by pulling on the reins or spurring them on with his whip. As a rule Sol is shown with a halo round his head and virtually naked except for a short cloak round his shoulders which flutters in the wind. Sometimes the sculptor shows the chariot's passage heavenwards, as for example on the relief at Virunum (Fig. 26) where Hermes-Mercury, recognisable by two small wings on his head and his magic wand, points the way. Reliefs from the Danube region, however, show Mithras stepping quietly into a chariot bound not heavenwards but towards the Ocean, which is represented by the figure of a reclining and bearded god, the lower part of whose body is draped in a cloak, and whose left arm rests on a water jar. Occasionally the Ocean is represented schematically by undulating lines. In the Dieburg relief of the scene the artist has surrounded Oceanus with a group of nymphs (Fig. 18.) and placed him beneath a representation of the myth of Phaethon, who had come to ask Helios for his chariot Above this figure's head a billowing cloth can be made out, a feature linking it with the reclining figure in the cult-niche of the Santa Prisca Mithraeum where a velum is draped over the god's head. On the Danube reliefs the body of Oceanus is encircled by a snake, its head pointing menacingly in the direction of the horses. The Water-god seems to combine in himself attributes of the Time-god as well as the God of Heaven, and it seems likely that this combination is a reflection of the time when the God of Heaven and the Water-god were regarded as one.
When Christian artists needed to portray on their sarcophagi the soul's ascent to heaven in 'a chariot of fire, and horses of fire'. The inspiration for this theme was the extant representations of Mithras's ascent to heaven in a sun-chariot. Oceanus is, however, replaced by a personification of the River Jordan."
https://www.cais-soas.com/CAIS/Religions/iranian/Mithraism/m_m/pt5.htm
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.
We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.
However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
Many scholars believe Jesus was born during the Feast of Tabernacles. Matthew Henry states:
"It is supposed by many that our blessed Saviour was born much about the time of this holiday; then He left his mansions of light above to tabernacle among us (John 1:14), and he dwelt in booths. And the worship of God under the New Testament is prophesied of under the notion of keeping the Feast of Tabernacles (Zec.14: 16)."
For the gospel of Christ teaches us to dwell in tabernacles, to sit loose to this world, as those that have here no continuing city, but by faith, and hope and holy contempt of present things, to go out to Christ without the camp (Heb. 13:13, 14).
It teaches us to rejoice before the Lord our God. Those are the circumcision, Israelites indeed, that always rejoice in Christ Jesus (Phil. 3:3). And the more we are taken off from this world the less liable we are to the interruption of our joys.
The Bible does not specifically say the date of Jesus' birth. We know it was not during the winter months because the sheep were in the pasture (Luke 2:8). A study of the time of the conception of John the Baptist reveals he was conceived about Sivan 30, the eleventh week.
When Zechariah was ministering in the temple, he received an announcement from God of a coming son. The eighth course of Abia, when Zechariah was ministering, was the week of Sivan 12 to 18 (Killian n.d.). Adding forty weeks for a normal pregnancy reveals that John the Baptist was born on or about Passover (Nisan 14). We know six months after John's conception, Mary conceived Jesus (Luke 1:26-33). Therefore, Jesus would have been conceived six months later in the month of Kislev. Kislev 25 is Hanukkah. Was the “light of the world” conceived on the festival of lights?
Starting at Hanukkah, which begins on Kislev 25 and continues for eight days, and counting through the nine months of Mary’s pregnancy, one arrives at the approximate time of the birth of Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles (the early fall of the year).
During the Feast of Tabernacles, God required all male Jews to come to Jerusalem. The many pilgrims coming to Jerusalem for the festivals would spill over to the surrounding towns (Bethlehem is about five miles from Jerusalem). Joseph and Mary were unable to find a room at the inn because of the influx of so many pilgrims.
They may have been given shelter in a Sukkah, which is built during a seven-day period each year accompanying the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles. Due to the difficulties during travel, it was common for the officials to declare tax time during a temple feast (Luke 2:1).
We know our Messiah was made manifest into a temporary body when He came to earth. Is it possible He also was put into a temporary dwelling? The fields would have been dotted with Sukkoths during this harvest time to temporary shelter animals. The Hebrew word “stable” is called a Sukkoth (Gen. 33:17).
"And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn (Luke 2:7)."
Joseph and Mary took the child and flew to Egypt and remained there until they were told by God that Herod was dead. Joseph and Mary brought the baby Jesus into Jerusalem forty days from His birth for Mary's purification and the child's dedication (according to Torah this had to be done within forty days of the birth of a male child–not doing so is considered a sin). This indicates that Herod died within the same forty days, because as long as Herod was alive, they could not appear at the Temple. (According to Josephus’ calculations, Herod's death occurred during the Autumn in the fourth year before the Common Era 4 b.c.e.).
Later in His life, Yeshua may have been celebrating His birthday on a mountain with three of His disciples. In contrast to birthday parties, such as Herod's, where people were killed for entertainment, His was a celebration of life. On the Festival of Succoth, Moshe (Moses) and EliYahu (Elijah), from centuries past, representatives of the Torah and the Prophets, appeared and talked with Yeshua. One disciple, Kepha (Peter), suggested building three Succoth for Yeshua, Moshe, and EliYahu, because it was required for the festival, but he did not understand that these three were fulfilling that which the festival symbolized: they were dwelling in their Succoth (temporary tabernacles) of flesh, awaiting their eternal resurrection temples (Killian n.d.).
A number of Christians are celebrating Christ's birth during the Feast of Tabernacles, complete with decorations and lights on the Sukkah and music.
https://www.jewishroots.net/library/messianic/was-the-birth-of-christ-during-tabernacles.html
YAHSHUA
As amazing as this sounds, Jesus has never been the name of our Savior. For one thing our Savior was a Jewish man. Secondly he spoke Hebrew or Aramaic not Greek or Latin. There is no letter J nor any letter that makes this sound in the Hebrew or the Aramaic. The name Jesus comes to us through the Latin and Greek. Many people today believe that our savior’s name was Yeshua, which means “He Saves.” Although this name is closer to the original than Jesus, which has no meaning in any language, the actual name of our Savior was and is “YAHSHUA”. Yahshua is composed of two words, one is the shortened-poetic form of the name “Yahweh” which is “Yah” and means “Self existent one” or “I am that I am” and “shua” which is the Hebrew word for ‘save or salvation’. Hence, the name Yahshua means “Yahweh’s Salvation.” The name Yahshua fulfills the duty assigned to our Savior of coming and saving the people for Yahweh the Father. Yahshua tells us that he came in the name of his father: John 5:43 “I have come in my Father’s name”…… For the purpose of saving those that He, the Father chooses:
John 17:1-9
17:1 After Yahshua said this, he looked toward heaven and prayed: “Father, the time has come. Glorify your Son, that your Son may glorify you. 2 For you granted him authority over all people that he might give eternal life to all those you have given him. 3 Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Yahshua Messiah, whom you have sent. 4 I have brought you glory on earth by completing the work you gave me to do. 5 And now, Father, glorify me in your presence with the glory I had with you before the world began. 6 “I have revealed you to those whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word. 7 Now they know that everything you have given me comes from you. 8 For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.
The Name Yahshua is special because it came directly from Heaven. The Book of Matthew tells us that before Joseph denied Mary his fiancée, an angel from Yahweh appeared and told him to name the child “Yahshua.”
Matt 1:20-21
20 But after he had considered this, an angel of Yahweh appeared to him in a dream and said, “Joseph son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary home as your wife, because what is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit. 21 She will give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name Yahshua, because he will save his people from their sins.”
The name of our Savior is the most important name in this world. According to the Bible, it is the only one that offers salvation.
Acts 4:12
12 Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved.”
Yahshua has been the name of our savior since the day he was born. The name Jesus on the other hand is a fairly new name. In fact the 1611 King James Bible initially spelled it “Iesus”. the Strong’s Concordance tells us that it was pronounced “ee-ay-sooce” not Jesus. Any good dictionary will tell you that the letter J received it’s “J” sound either on or after the 17th century; the “J” sound was probably influenced by the French. The Greek influenced and slowly changed the Hebrew Name of our savior to a variant Greek name. In fact even now many Greek names end in ‘us’. Examples, Marcus, Julius, Augustus, Zeus, and of course Jesus. In fact, in Spanish, the name Jesus is spelled the same as the English however it is pronounced “HE-ZEUS”.
Many people will refuse to use the Real Name of our savior because of the emotional attachment that they have to the name Jesus. However the Bible commands us to worship Him in Spirit and truth.
John 4:23-24
23 Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. 24 God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in spirit and in truth.”
In essence the name Yahshua slowly changed through the centuries and thus in our time we ended up with Jesus. Yahshua blessed us and allowed us to grow spiritually through the names that the people have known him by over the years. Names such as Yeshua, Iesus and now Jesus have been a blessing to those of us who used them because we have been ignorant of his real name. We have all had the experience of calling someone we met by a different name until they told us what their real name is. Once they have introduced their real name to us we no longer go about calling them a false name and we don’t get upset or offended that they correct us. When someone calls you by a name that is not yours, you politely tell them that your name is such and such. You don’t get mad at them because they simply didn’t know. Our Father shows us His mercy when we are in ignorance (when we don’t know).
Acts 17:29-31
30 In the past [Yahweh] overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent. 31 For he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the man he has appointed [Yahshua]. He has given proof of this to all men by raising him from the dead.”
1 Tim 1:13-14
13 Even though I was once a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because I acted in ignorance and unbelief. 14 The grace of our Master was poured out on me abundantly, along with the faith and love that are in Messiah Yahshua.
Thus when we don’t know the truth, we are forgiven and only held accountable for the things we were aware of. However once we have become aware of the truth and we refuse to accept it, then we can no longer use ignorance as an excuse; we cannot say that we did not know.
John 15:22-23
22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. Now, however, they have no excuse for their sin.
The fact is that Yahshua is a name that is above any other name! It is a name that our Father Spoke directly from his mouth through His angel. It is a name that brings us closer to our Father because of it. We can all grow to love this name just like we loved the man-made name of Jesus. But we must use it! We must pray to our Father in the name of Yahshua. When we read our Bibles we should inject this name in it’s proper place. We should lovingly and without controversy teach it to our children, our friends and our families. For it is the only name that brings Salvation!
https://www.forhisname.org/yahshua
The philosophy at the core of all the Mystery Schools is secular humanism, the foundation and the font of socialism/communism. Most socialists/communists don't have the slightest idea that they are puppets of an arcane philosophy bent upon world domination. They actually believe they will ultimately realize a world where everything is free courtesy of Big Brother and where all risk and worry has disappeared... any such world would only be a world of slaves dependent upon an elite class of "Masters".
The Knights Templar were an communist organization symbolized by the two knights riding one horse. Each initiate had to give up all wealth, property, and worldly goods to the Order. Each performed according to his ability and received according to the need of his position within the order. They were pledged to absolute and unquestioning obedience to their superior Knight or knights, the Grand Master, and the Order. In that respect every knight and every piece of property, all wealth, was totally owned and controlled by the Order.
According to MAJESTYTWELVE the Knights Templar have become the driving influence at the highest levels of all the secret societies among the adepts known as the Illuminati. The most accessible font of their influence will be found in the (Cecil Rhodes) Roundtable Group (The Group), The Royal Institute Of International Affairs, the Church of Saint John the Divine in New York City, the Council On Foreign Relations, the Jason Society, the Skull and Bones Society (Russell Trust), the Scroll and Key Fraternity, the highest Degrees of the York and Scottish Rites of Freemasonry, the Ancient Order of Rosae Crucae, and many other secret societies which collectively make up the modern equivalent of the "Brotherhood of the Snake" also known as (a.k.a.) the "Guardians," the "Builders," the "Philosophers of Fire," or the "Illuminati".
The Philosophy of the Mystery Schools is the Luciferian Philosophy as espoused by General (Christopher) Albert Pike, one of the founders of the KKK. But it is not his original thought... he just expounded upon it in forms that eventually became accessible to those who seek it out. Christopher means Christ-like. To the adept, Albert Pike achieved a mystical apotheosis in the Lodge of Perfection and brought forth the Christ within. He thus became Christed taking on the name Christopher.
Watch "StarTrek" from the beginning episodes up to the present, and you will begin to realize that it was an indoctrination into the concepts of socialism through subliminal initiation of the youth of the nation. The Captains James T. Kirk (JTK = K(nights) (of the) T(emple) (of) J(erusalem) and Christopher Pike are symbolic salutes to the Order of the Templars, and to the Brotherhoods greatest philosopher and probably its most prolific writer the Christed General Albert Pike. The Enterprise represents their great work or plan which if navigated properly will lead them to the realization of their dream of a united socialist utopian world.
"As nearly as I can concentrate on the question today, I believe I am God; certainly you are, I think we intelligent beings on this planet are all a piece of God, are becoming God." Interview with Gene Roddenberry in "Star Trek Creator" by David Alexander, Roc, an imprint of Dutton Signet a division of Penguin Books New York, page 568, par 1
Those who understand the symbolic language will have noticed that the most recent Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences Award Ceremony recognized the coming of the New Dawn. The rising Sun on the backdrop and the two triple crowns of the Mysteries representing the Trinity of Osiris, Isis, and the child Horus were revealing. Trooping before it were the Stars, some of the thousand points of light, who make the movies that mold the minds of the sheople, creating the future world.
Very simply the Luciferian philosophy is, "Adam and Eve were held prisoner in the bonds of ignorance by an unjust and vindictive God in the Garden of Eden. They were set free from their chains (Evolution through "Primordial Knowing") by Lucifer (Prometheus) through his agent Satan in the guise of a serpent (ancient symbol of Wisdom) with the gift of Intellect (Fire). Through the use of his intellect man will perfect the race (Anglo/Aryan) and will himself become God (promise of Satan to Adam and Eve)." Any religion, church, organization, or People who believe they are God, will become God, or are becoming God is practicing the Luciferian philosophy of the Mystery Schools, and are acting in furtherance of the conspiracy.
The Luciferian philosophy is a metaphor for the development of the perfected man (Marxist/Leninist) through the process of evolution by learning how to dominate and control nature (called science). The result (they say) will be the apotheosis of the race of mankind and the elimination of all who cannot make this paradigm shift in the coming New Age. The Soviet Union was the most perfect expression of illuminist secular humanist philosophy that has ever been presented before the eyes of an ignorant but gullible public. Now they strive for enslavement of the human race in the new utopia. This will be brought about through deception, manipulation, and psychological operations which make up the art of illusion called magic.
The Alchemists had the same religion but disguised it under the profane interpretation of the exoteric or outward expression of mutating lead into gold. The search for the philosophers stone was the attempt to perfect the race (Anglo/Aryan) and lead the evolution of what the Illuminati believe to be the inferior races of mankind, what they believe to be useless eaters.
Those who are attracted to the Mysteries who are unable to grasp the esoteric meaning of their education often take the exoteric interpretation to be truth. They often turn to Satan or Lucifer (Light) as their object of worship never understanding the metaphor for a much deeper philosophy. These Satan worshipers are useful. They furnish a diversion and are often a source of large sums of money. The Brotherhood has seldom found itself lacking in fools or funds. Ex-FBI operative Ted Gunderson is the hegelian tool in this instance pointing you off after Satanists, a cull-d-sac where you will chase your own tail round, and round, and round. I do not believe that Ted knows that he is being used in this regard. I may be wrong.
Shirley McClain understands the philosophy, though probably not in its correct interpretation. She is a member in good standing. "I am GOD," is her message.
Fire (Intellect, Light, Illumination) is the God of the Mysteries and its Priests are the Philosophers of Fire (Illumined Ones or Illuminati). They believe that any concept of creation must contain the idea that all things are manifestations of a supreme force (Pantheism). Since man is the only creation with intelligence and original thought, they believe that the combined, or collective consciousness of mankind, is the mind of the Great Architect of the Universe, ergo Man IS GOD. And that should "enlighten" you to the source of some of the more difficult to understand concepts of the New Age movement.
Please do not get the fool (profane = you) mixed up with the adepts, or Fraternitis Rex Mundi, or Brotherhood (Illuminati) of the king of the World (Lucifer or Satan). Those who cannot understand this philosophy through the occult language of symbology and make the shift in thinking for the coming millenium may be doomed to extinction. The spokespersons for the New Age make no secret of their intent in that regard.
This is the age of deception. The world is on the razor. One half is scheduled to be exterminated if these people have their way, and the other half is scheduled to be enslaved when the mystical union between the moon IS (Isis or Church) and the sun RA (Osiris or Doctrine) greets the Son of the morning EL (Horus or full body of Adepts) on the horizon (Horus risen) in the New Dawn (ISRAEL or realization of the New World Order). When the process is complete a new worldwide Soviet Union will emerge to thin the herd, shear the sheople, and march them off to enslavement or slaughter depending upon their individual ability to accept and adhere to their reeducation.
A prime illustration of the symbology of the Mystery Schools is the following Art Bell logo.
Notice the hidden messages, A.L. and R.T. Bel? Can you decipher them? Notice that a capstone is in place? Did you notice Bel is placed above the capstone by the flying arrow? Do you know what that means? Did you spot the all seeing eye?
Here is a clue... A.L. is the abbreviation for the Latin which translates Year of Light referring to the year 6,000 when the Illuminati believe Prometheus, Lucifer, Baal, Bel, Satan, the angel of light who was cast out of heaven, will triumph over God and mount the throne in the north (A metaphor for the triumph of socialism over religion, nation states, and the common herd). A.L. can be found by adding 4,000 to the current year, 1998 + 4000 = 5998. All who say they are Light Workers are engaged in the battle against God on Lucifer's behalf.
I have long recognized that Art Bell is a shill for the New World Odor. It is confirmed in his book . World government is, in fact, the theme of the book.
Did you know that the sea (mare or Mary) is a symbol of vast numbers of People, the masses in Marxist symbology? Did you notice that the pyramid rises from the sea (People) and dominates the scene as a promise, or savior? Did you know the pyramid missing the capstone represents the Great (unfinished) Work of the Mystery School? Did you know that the Great Work represents social engineering (socialism) working toward the apotheosis of the race (perfected man, sixth root race) as promised to Adam and Eve by Satan, and a New World Order? Did you notice that the name Art Bell straddles the capstone signifying that he is the Light Worker, or Illumined Man, or Master Mason, or Horus, or perfected god-Man, or Savior, who completes the Great Work? Did you notice the Bright Star fallen from heaven just above the capstone? Do you know who or what it represents? Do you see the Thousand Points of Light working in silence behind the veil (clouds) in the heavens. Illuminism is Marxism. It is a false promise that the human race will be perfected bringing a perfect utopian society through social engineering. This is a brainwashing mechanism whereby an ignorant slave race may be created to be ruled by a totalitarian socialist world government.
Art Bell is a Freemason. He is a member of the Illuminati. Art Bell's book The Quickening is one of the most blatant, in your face, pieces of new world order propaganda that I have ever seen. In it Art Bell, claiming to be a patriotic American, shamelessly advocates the formation of a world totalitarian socialist government.
"Will there be a global government with a benevolent dictator, overseeing global law, global police and a global judiciary in an attempt to make the world cleaner, peaceful and prosperous? If that's what it takes to achieve these ends, so be it." -- from The Quickening by Art Bell, page 309
The Art Bell Overnight and Dreamland radio shows dish up nightly servings of ridiculous, outrageous, and fantastic conspiracy fantasies. Occasionally Bell stirs in legitimate, real and dangerous conspiracies. Although Art Bell pretends to be serious, the mix of incredulous fantasy with fact serves to debunk all conspiracies. Bell effectively implants the idea that anyone who believes in any conspiracy is a whacked out nutcase that should be locked up in a mental institution. He is a most effective change agent operating on behalf of our enemies.
The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private.
The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.
Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... Argentina?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.
Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who inadvertently discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event.
The natural skepticism of reporters insures that anyone who believes in extraterrestrial visitation or who links the so-called alien threat with the coming world government will be ridiculed and discredited.
When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.
The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.
Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.
All so-called leaks are intentional misinformation projects designed to promote the alien threat scenario while allowing for complete deniability on the part of government. The antics of Vicki (Cooper) Ecker (CIA), Donald Francis Ecker III (Dupe), William Moore, Jaime Shandera, Stanton T. Friedman, Bruce Maccabee (CIA, ONI), Barry Taff PhD.(Pneuropsychiatric Institute of UCLA worked with recently deceased Dr. Louis Jollyn "Jolly" West), Whitley Strieber, Bud Hopkins (CIA), John Lear (CIA), Linda Moulton Howe Order of the Eastern Star and American Federation of Human Rights (American co-masonry), Art Bell (Freemason), Glen Campbell, George Knapp (Freemason), Colonel Philip Corso (CIA, a monumental liar now Deceased), Richard Hoagland and his Face on Mars, the so-called alien autopsy film, NASA and the Apollo Moon Missions, the so-called Mars Meteorite which was fraudulently promoted as containing fossil evidence of life on Mars, the War Of The Worlds, and many other people and events are projects of this type. Some (very few) of these People are unwitting accomplices in the charade and truly believe in the extraterrestrial threat.
Most of those named, and others not named, are active, and with full knowledge, agents of illuminism/socialism. The most well known are active Fellow Travelers, communist agents of the KGB, the Central Intelligence Agency, or one of the many psychological warfare agencies founded by the Rhodes Round Table Group (The Group), the Royal Institute of International Affairs, and the Council On Foreign Relations.
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper Copyright © 1997 William Cooper All Rights Reserved
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)
Anagram NOI [Nation of Islam] and ONI [Office of Naval Intelligence] into ION for AEON.
The Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI) is the military intelligence agency of the United States Navy. Established in 1882 primarily to advance the Navy's modernization efforts,[4] it is the oldest member of the U.S. Intelligence Community and serves as the nation's premier source of maritime intelligence.[5]
Since the First World War, ONI's mission has broadened to include real-time reporting on the developments and activities of foreign navies; protecting maritime resources and interests; monitoring and countering transnational maritime threats; providing technical, operational, and tactical support to the U.S. Navy and its partners; and surveying the global maritime environment. ONI employs over 3,000 military and civilian personnel worldwide and is headquartered at the National Maritime Intelligence Center in Suitland, Maryland.
Office of Naval Intelligence - Wikipedia
The word aeon /ˈiːɒn/, also spelled eon (in American and Australian English[1][2]), originally meant "life", "vital force" or "being", "Generation" or "a period of time", though it tended to be translated as "age" in the sense of "ages", "forever", "timeless" or "for eternity". It is a Latin transliteration from the ancient Greek word ὁ αἰών (ho aion), from the archaic αἰϝών (aiwon) meaning "century". In Greek, it literally refers to the timespan of one hundred years. A cognate Latin word aevum or aeuum (cf. αἰϝών) for "age" is present in words such as longevity and mediaeval.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aeon
Contact - NOI.org Official Website
Playing Timeless Rock - Miss Amy all day. Listen for your chance to win BIG PRIZES all year long!
https://www.facebook.com/1063kloo/
2840 Marion St SE, Albany, OR, United States, Oregon
(541) 926-1818
106.3 KLOO FM |
"Oni, in Japanese folklore, a type of demonic creature often of giant size, great strength, and fearful appearance. They are generally considered to be foreign in origin, perhaps introduced into Japan from China along with Buddhism. Cruel and malicious, they can, nevertheless, be converted to Buddhism. Though oni have been depicted in various ways in Japanese legend and art, sometimes also as women, they are characteristically thought of as pink, red, or blue-grey in colour, with horns, three toes, three fingers, and on occasion with three eyes."
Oni | Demon, Yokai & Shapeshifting | Britannica
The Oni of Japanese Folklore: Are They Fierce Demons or Cute and Gentle?
These demonic creatures appear in varied forms across Japanese art and folklore. Modern depictions of oni can still be seen in anime, films and TV shows today.
By Alex Orlando
Jul 24, 2023 11:00 AM Jul 27, 2023 5:36 PM
In some of their earliest iterations, they were considered to be responsible for natural disasters or destructive forces like thunder and lightning. In other tales, they appear as grotesque, loincloth-clad ogres with sharp teeth and horns. Sometimes, they are depicted as mountain-dwelling crones shunned by society. In some modern iterations, they can even be cute and gentle.
These entities can all be categorized as oni — supernatural figures that appear across Japanese literature, folklore, art and religion, frequently taking the form of ogres or demons.
“[They] are considered to be evil, but not entirely evil,” says Noriko T. Reider, a professor of Japanese language and literature at Miami University and author of Japanese Demon Lore: Oni from Ancient Times to the Present. “There are lots of contradictory elements in there. And historically, it kind of changes, like an amoeba.”
In short, an oni can wear many faces. Yet their amorphous — and multifaceted — nature has allowed them to take on a host of metaphorical meanings that mirror the evolution of Japanese society and culture. What’s more, their ubiquity in popular culture continues to this day, with appearances across anime, video games, TV and film.
What Are Oni?
Although oni are often likened to their counterparts in Western culture — demons and ogres, namely — their complexity doesn’t really allow for a direct, 1-to-1 comparison. Primarily, oni are shown as evil and fierce creatures, with a well-known appetite for murder and cannibalism.
In Japanese folklore and art, oni are characteristically giant in size and strength, with a fearful appearance. They’re often thought of as red, pink or blue-ish in color, sporting monstrous horns, three toes and three fingers. (And, sometimes, three eyes.)
“When we think about visualizations of oni, [they have] horns, skin color that’s red, green, black or blue with conspicuous canine teeth and masculine body types — with tiger-skin loincloths,” says Reider. “That is the folkloric way that they’re often depicted in pictures.”
Still, looking at oni in a different context shows that they aren’t always monstrous ogres with a taste for flesh. (In some traditions and depictions, for example, they can bring prosperity to other humans.) And while their visual imagery is usually masculine — loincloth and all — there are plenty of female oni, some of whom are enchantresses born out of feelings of jealousy, vengeance and shame.
“When an oni is female, they are called kijo, which means ‘oni woman,’” adds Reider. “Before [those depictions], an oni could identify as male, female or ‘it.’ An artificial object could even be an oni.”
The Origins of Oni
Given their amorphous, ever-changing nature, it’s perhaps no surprise that onis have no single, unifying origin story. Indeed, in her book Japanese Demon Lore, Reider describes four distinct cultures and traditions where oni stories stem from: Japanese, Chinese, Buddhist and onmyōdō, a traditional Japanese blend of cosmology, occultism and natural sciences based on the Chinese theories of “yin and yang.”
In the Japanese line, for example, the oni’s genesis is attributed to people’s fear of the destructive power of natural forces like lightning, thunder and earthquakes, according to Kondō Yoshihiro, author of Nihon no oni: nihon bunka tankyū no shikaku (or Japanese Oni: Perspectives on the Search for Japanese Culture.) Other scholars, like Wakamori Tarō, argue that they came from inhabitants of ancient Japan who thought that they were evil spirits from deep in the mountains.
Another theory suggests that the concept of oni (or at least the word itself) is Chinese in origin — and may have been introduced to Japan from China alongside Buddhism. As such, some scholars believe that the idea of the oni is purely Buddhist, while others claim that they aren’t exclusive to a particular theology.
“In every society, there is some evil, dark [presence.] And Japanese did have evil deities and violent deities,” says Reider. “And because of Chinese influences, the character for oni was taken from China.”
“We didn’t have any writing system [in ancient Japan],” adds Reider. “And so we borrowed the writing system from China. […] In Chinese, that character means something a little different. It’s like a zombie — those who are dead become oni. But that, of course, is incorporated into Japanese oni, too."
Legend of the Drunken Demon
In folklore, oni are often characterized as malicious troublemakers, capable of terrible deeds like spreading disease and attacking humans. They’re also known to emerge from the abyss of hell itself — or Jigoku in Japanese Buddhism — to frighten mortals, or torment evildoers who are sent there.
One of Japan’s most well-known oni legends is the tale of Shuten Dōji, or “the drunken demon.” A powerful, fearsome oni, Shuten Dōji and his band of thugs rampaged through medieval Kyoto, capturing daughters of nobility to drink their blood and devour their flesh. Eventually, Shuten Dōji is defeated by a warrior-hero named Minamoto no Yorimitsu, who assaults the drunken demon’s palace and cuts off his head.
“Shuten Dōji is the story that inspired me to start working on oni,” says Reider. “When I was teaching, I wanted to introduce Shuten Dōji [to my students] because it’s such a famous story and it wasn’t in [English] translation.”
For Reider, part of the oni’s allure is their deep symbolic meaning, often standing in for marginalized people or groups in society. In the case of Shuten Dōji, the titular drunken oni and his comrades can be seen as representative of voices outside of Japan’s imperial rule — making their somewhat sympathetic portrayal that much more compelling.
Oni in Anime, TV and Film
You don't have to look very far to see that oni are very much alive and well in pop culture today. The popular and critically acclaimed anime series Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no Yaiban features oni as antagonists, borrowing heavily from their depiction in folklore. (They still eat human flesh and drink blood, for example.) Meanwhile, the decidedly more kid-friendly Netflix series Oni: Thunder God's Tale features oddball oni who are cuddly and goofy.
“Media like manga and anime are great vehicles to hand down these folkloric characters,” says Reider. “That’s how they’re introduced to young people. And often they change as [creators] add certain characteristics.”
Characters who resemble oni also appear in Hayao Miyazaki’s much-loved animated film Spirited Away, which won the Academy Award for Best Animated Feature in 2003. The spirits who populate the films are complex and multifaceted, like oni. But Reider points to the witch Yubaba in particular, who shares similarities with yamauba — a type of oni often depicted as an old, mountain-dwelling sorceress with white hair. (In the film, Yubaba even transforms the protagonist’s parents into pigs and threatens to eat them, a possible nod to oni’s cannibalistic tendencies.)
“[She’s] yamauba-esque,” adds Reider, also the author of Mountain Witches, a book on yamauba published in 2021. “It’s not exactly like that.”
The fact modern iterations of oni often put their own spin on things, says Reider, is reflective of the ways that they’ve evolved and changed across generations.
“It just changes,” she adds. “It kind of evolves with the times — that’s why it’s so interesting."
The Oni of Japanese Folklore: Are They Fierce Demons or Cute and Gentle? | Discover Magazine
"On 1 January 2024, at 16:10 JST (07:10 UTC), a MJMA7.6 or Mw7.5 earthquake struck 7 km (4.3 mi) north-northwest of Suzu, located on the Noto Peninsula of Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan.[2]"
2024 Sea of Japan earthquake - Wikipedia
At least 48 people killed after magnitude-7.6 earthquake hits Japan | ABC News
Jan 2, 2024 ABCNews ABCNewsAustralia
The quake prompted residents in some coastal areas to flee to higher ground as tsunami waves hit Japan's west coast, sweeping some cars and houses into the sea.
At least 48 people killed after magnitude-7.6 earthquake hits Japan | ABC News - YouTube
Plane on Fire at Tokyo’s Haneda Airport
Bloomberg Television
Jan 2, 2024
A Japan Airlines plane with several hundred passengers caught fire on landing at Haneda airport in Tokyo after it collided with another plane on Tuesday, national broadcaster NHK reported, adding it appeared all aboard had safely evacuated.
Plane on Fire at Tokyo’s Haneda Airport - YouTube
Passenger jet collides with Japan Coast Guard plane, killing 5, Japanese state TV reports
CBS News
Jan 2, 2024
Five Japan Coast Guard members are dead after a fiery collision with a passenger jet at Tokyo's Haneda Airport Tuesday, Japanese officials said. CBS News' Lucy Craft has more.
Passenger jet collides with Japan Coast Guard plane, killing 5, Japanese state TV reports - YouTube
attached .png China Airlines Bot
China Airlines Chatbot (china-airlines.com)
attached .png COX Report clues, Joshua Cox Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada, Warner COX .mil email Hill AFB
The Report of the Select Committee on U.S. National Security and Military/Commercial Concerns with the People's Republic of China, commonly known as the Cox Report after Representative Christopher Cox, is a classified U.S. government document reporting on the People's Republic of China's covert operations within the United States during the 1980s and 1990s. The redacted version of the report was released to the public on May 25, 1999.
Cox Report - Wikipedia
"The third possibility is that it comes from the Welsh coch, meaning "red". In this opinion, the word could have either been applied to a man with red hair, calling him in essence "the Red", or else served as a topographic name for someone living near the ruddy-hued hills found in Wales, implying that the man is "from the red hills". In Cornwall, the surnames Cock and Couch (pronounced 'cooch') also derive from Cornish cogh "red, scarlet".
As a Cornish surname, Cock can also derive from cok, "fishing boat", the Cornish surname "Cocking" being the diminutive form cokyn, "small fishing boat". In these cases, the surname is likely to derive from occupation.
The English word "cock", meaning "rooster", is derived from the Anglo-Saxon word cocc, and a fourth possibility is that the surname came about as a nickname.
Another possibility is that the name is of Norman origin. In the Battle of Hastings in October 1066, Alric Le Coq was one of Duke William's companions.[6] Alric was said to have been a "a strutting {as a rooster struts} Norman soldier ... who was nicknamed 'le coq' and his children 'little cockes.'"[7] Le Coq could easily have been Anglicized to Cox as seen in the previous possibility.
The surname Cox is also native to Belgian and Dutch Limburg. This name, like the related Cockx, is a degenerate form of Cocceius, a latinization of Kok (English: cook).[8][9]
Noticeably similar surnames include Cock, Cocks, Coxe, Coxen and Coxon. There is no evidence beyond similar spellings and phonetics that these surnames are related. Given that the origins of the Cox surname are uncertain, it is possible that these names developed as spelling variations, or that each of these names has an origin in a separate word and language.
The origins of the surname in North America are speculated across several written accounts, with most sources pointing toward three distinct families arriving from England in the 17th and 18th Centuries: in 1690, brothers Thomas, William, and Walter Cocke originally of Surry; in 1705, the family of Dr. Wilham Cocke of Williamsburg; and at an unknown time before 1658, Nicholas Cocke of Middlesex.[10]
Cox (surname) - Wikipedia
Another COX Coincidence? Who has tape on Josh Cox? Who has the tape on Warner's COX? And what about the tape on Susan's COX, the bottle… | Instagram
L&L Hawaiian Barbecue, known also as L&L Drive-Inn or colloquially as L&L, is a Hawaii-themed franchise restaurant chain based in Honolulu,… | Instagram
"The Nation of Islam (NOI) is a religious and political organization founded in the United States by Wallace Fard Muhammad in 1930. A black nationalist organization, the NOI focuses its attention on the African diaspora, especially on African Americans. It practices a form of Islam that differs considerably from mainstream Islamic traditions. Scholars of religion characterize it as a new religious movement. It operates as a centralized and hierarchical organization.
The Nation teaches that there has been a succession of mortal gods, each a black man named Allah, of whom Fard Muhammad is the most recent. It claims that the first Allah created the earliest humans, the Arabic-speaking, dark-skinned Tribe of Shabazz, whose members possessed inner divinity and from whom all people of color are descended. It maintains that a scientist named Yakub then created the white race. The whites lacked inner divinity, and were intrinsically violent; they overthrew the Tribe of Shabazz and achieved global dominance. Setting itself against the white-dominated society of the United States, the NOI campaigns for the creation of an independent African-American nation-state, and calls for African Americans to be economically self-sufficient and separatist. A millenarian tradition, it maintains that Fard Muhammad will soon return aboard a spaceship, the "Mother Plane" or "Mother Ship," to wipe out the white race and establish a utopia. Members worship in buildings called mosques or temples. Practitioners are expected to live disciplined lives, adhering to strict dress codes, specific dietary requirements, and patriarchal gender roles.
Wallace Fard Muhammad established the Nation of Islam in Detroit. He drew on various sources, including Noble Drew Ali's Moorish Science Temple of America, black nationalist trends like Garveyism, and black-oriented forms of Freemasonry. After Fard Muhammad disappeared in 1934, the leadership of the NOI was assumed by Elijah Muhammad. He expanded the NOI's teachings and declared Fard Muhammad to be the latest Allah. Attracting growing attention in the late 1950s and 1960s, the NOI's influence expanded through high-profile members such as the black nationalist activist Malcolm X and the boxer Muhammad Ali. Deeming it a threat to domestic security, the Federal Bureau of Investigation worked to undermine the group. Following Elijah Muhammad's death in 1975, his son Warith Deen Mohammed took over the organization, moving it towards Sunni Islam and renaming it the World Community of Islam in the West. Members seeking to retain Elijah Muhammad's teachings re-established the Nation of Islam under Louis Farrakhan's leadership in 1977. Farrakhan has continued to develop the NOI's beliefs, for instance by drawing connections with Dianetics, and expanding its economic and agricultural operations.
Based in the United States, the Nation of Islam has also established a presence abroad, with membership open only to people of color. In 2007, it was estimated to have 50,000 members. The Nation has proven to be particularly successful at converting prisoners. The Southern Poverty Law Center and the Anti-Defamation League have characterized it as a black supremacist hate group that promotes racial prejudice towards white people, antisemitism, and anti-LGBT rhetoric. Muslim critics accuse it of promoting teachings that are not authentically Islamic."
Nation of Islam - Wikipedia
"Battle of Brunanburh
In 934 Olaf Guthfrithson succeeded his father Guthfrith as the Norse King of Dublin. The alliance between the Norse and the Scots was cemented by the marriage of Olaf to Constantine's daughter. By August 937 Olaf had defeated his rivals for control of the Viking part of Ireland, and he promptly launched a bid for the former Norse kingdom of York. Individually Olaf and Constantine were too weak to oppose Æthelstan, but together they could hope to challenge the dominance of Wessex. In the autumn they joined with the Strathclyde Britons under Owain to invade England. Medieval campaigning was normally conducted in the summer, and Æthelstan could hardly have expected an invasion on such a large scale so late in the year. He seems to have been slow to react, and an old Latin poem preserved by William of Malmesbury accused him of having "languished in sluggish leisure". The allies plundered English territory while Æthelstan took his time gathering a West Saxon and Mercian army. However, Michael Wood praises his caution, arguing that unlike Harold in 1066, he did not allow himself to be provoked into precipitate action. When he marched north, the Welsh did not join him, and they did not fight on either side.[60]
The two sides met at the Battle of Brunanburh, resulting in an overwhelming victory for Æthelstan, supported by his young half-brother, the future King Edmund. Olaf escaped back to Dublin with the remnant of his forces, while Constantine lost a son. The English also suffered heavy losses, including two of Æthelstan's cousins, sons of Edward the Elder's younger brother, Æthelweard.[61]
The battle was reported in the Annals of Ulster:
A great, lamentable and horrible battle was cruelly fought between the Saxons and the Northmen, in which several thousands of Northmen, who are uncounted, fell, but their king Amlaib [Olaf], escaped with a few followers. A large number of Saxons fell on the other side, but Æthelstan, king of the Saxons, enjoyed a great victory.[62]
A generation later, the chronicler Æthelweard reported that it was popularly remembered as "the great battle", and it sealed Æthelstan's posthumous reputation as "victorious because of God" (in the words of the homilist Ælfric of Eynsham).[63] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle abandoned its usual terse style in favour of a heroic poem vaunting the great victory, employing imperial language to present Æthelstan as ruler of an empire of Britain.[64] The site of the battle is uncertain, however, and over thirty sites have been suggested, with Bromborough on the Wirral the most favoured among historians.[65]
Historians disagree over the significance of the battle. Alex Woolf describes it as a "pyrrhic victory" for Æthelstan: the campaign seems to have ended in a stalemate, his power appears to have declined, and after he died Olaf acceded to the kingdom of Northumbria without resistance.[66] Alfred Smyth describes it as "the greatest battle in Anglo-Saxon history", but he also states that its consequences beyond Æthelstan's reign have been overstated.[67] In the view of Sarah Foot, on the other hand, it would be difficult to exaggerate the battle's importance: if the Anglo-Saxons had been defeated, their hegemony over the whole mainland of Britain would have disintegrated.[68]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%86thelstan
"In the religion of Thelema, it is believed that the history of humanity can be divided into a series of aeons, each of which was accompanied by its own forms of "magical and religious expression".[1]
The first of these was the Aeon of Isis, which Thelemites believed occurred during prehistory and which saw mankind worshipping a Great Goddess, symbolised by the ancient Egyptian deity Isis. In Thelemite beliefs, this was followed by the Aeon of Osiris, a period that took place in the classical and mediaeval centuries, when humanity worshipped a singular male god, symbolised by the Egyptian god Osiris, and was therefore dominated by patriarchal values.[2] The third aeon is the Aeon of Horus, controlled by the child god, symbolised by Horus.[2]
In the New Aeon, prophesied by Aleister Crowley during his lifetime throughout his esoteric and occult writings, Thelemites believe that humanity shall leave behind the tyranny of Abrahamic religions and enter a time of greater consciousness and self-actualization.[2] Within the Thelemite religion, each of these aeons is believed to be "characterized by their [own specific] magical formula", the use of which "is very important and fundamental to the understanding of Thelemic Magick".[3]"
Aeon (Thelema) - Wikipedia
14 The Occult Roots of Scientology? L. Ron Hubbard, Aleister Crowley, and the Origins of a Controversial New Religion Get access Arrow
Hugh B. Urban
https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199863075.003.0014
Pages 335–368
Published: September 2012
This chapter takes a look at the extent to which one of the most controversial of all the modern new religious movements—namely Scientology—is influenced by Crowley's works. It explores the link between Crowley and L. Ron Hubbard, the founder of Scientology. It reveals that Crowley and Hubbard had a common friend, John W. Parsons, the lodge master of the only operating OTO lodge during the Second World War. Although Hubbard and Parsons were only friends for a short time, the links to Crowley give important information on both the origins of Scientology and the American spirituality during the 1950s."
The Occult Roots of Scientology? L. Ron Hubbard, Aleister Crowley, and the Origins of a Controversial New Religion | Aleister Crowley and Western Esotericism | Oxford Academic (oup.com)
"Hubbard was an officer in the Navy during World War II, where he briefly commanded two ships but was removed from command both times. The last few months of his active service were spent in a hospital, being treated for a variety of complaints. In 1953, the first churches of Scientology were founded by Hubbard, and in 1954 a Scientology church in Los Angeles was founded, which became the Church of Scientology International. He also added organizational management strategies, principles of pedagogy, a theory of communication and prevention strategies for healthy living to the teachings of Scientology.[1] Scientology became increasingly controversial during the 1960s and came under intense media, government and legal pressure in a number of countries. During the late 1960s and early 1970s, Hubbard spent much of his time at sea on his personal fleet of ships as "Commodore" of the Sea Organization, an elite quasi-paramilitary group of Scientologists.
L. Ron Hubbard - Wikipedia
Jesse Leroy Brown: Ushering in a New Era of Naval Aviation
Feb 21, 2023
By Thomas Paone
Jesse Leroy Brown: Ushering in a New Era of Naval Aviation
The passing of Brig. Gen. Charles McGee in January 2022 reminded the nation of his service with the Tuskegee Airmen, the first African American aviators to serve in the United States armed forces. The Tuskegee Airmen were part of the U.S. Army Air Forces, the predecessor to today’s U.S. Air Force, and served in Europe during World War II, mostly as escort pilots for American bombers. The U.S. Navy, however, had no such group during World War II that allowed African Americans to train and fly as naval aviators. One African American pilot by the name of Oscar Holmes was named a naval aviator during the war, but he had previous flight experience that assisted his entry into the service, and he was often mistaken for being white at the time. Jesse Leroy Brown, however, fought through many hurdles to become the first African American to complete Navy flight training.
Brown, one of six children, was born in Mississippi in 1926, where his father worked numerous jobs, from factory work to sharecropping. Brown became interested in flight at a very young age after his father took him to an airshow in Hattiesburg, Mississippi. From that point on, he constantly thought about flight, and dreamed of a time when he could take to the skies. Brown performed well in school, especially in mathematics, and endeavored to obtain a higher education no matter what it took. In 1944, he enrolled in Ohio State University where he studied architectural engineering. Brown worked numerous jobs, including unloading boxcars for the Pennsylvania Railroad to pay for his education. While in school, he informed his sweetheart, Daisy Pearl NIX, that he planned to join the Naval Reserve to help pay for his educational expenses. He met early resistance to his attempts to enlist in the naval aviation program, despite the active recruitment program at Ohio State. After much effort with the recruitment officer, Brown took the first series of tests granting him entrance into the program. In a letter to a friend in July 1946, he wrote:
"I’m in the Navy, as an Apprentice Seaman, USNR [US Naval Reserve], V-5, on inactive duty. I had to go down to Cincinnati to take the test and for a while I thought the mental exams were going to be too much for me, but I managed to muddle thru the five hours of written tests. One interviewer asked me a lot about aircraft types and thank God I knew the answers. By evening, about half the guys were eliminated. I took the physical tests the next day. No problem. All that running and lifting boxes in the railroad yard took care of me. I’m not sure the Navy really wants me. I’m classified 'desirable' rather than 'outstanding or superior.' I guess I’m lucky to be 'desirable.' However they classify me, I’ll be getting $50 a month for the privilege of taking naval orientation, drilling, etc.…"
In August 1947, Brown started Basic Flight training after completing his preflight requirements. He married Nix over a weekend in secret as cadets were not permitted to be married while training, and he could have been removed from the program if anyone found out. It was during this training that Brown faced additional hurdles. He struggled with mistakes, hampered by men like Ross Tipton, whose racism towards Brown created an atmosphere where Brown almost seemed destined to fail. Brown faced a panel to decide whether he would be allowed to continue in the program or be removed. To his surprise, Bill Zastri, an instructor who worked with Brown earlier in his training, came to his defense, and Brown continued with his training. He trained in numerous locations, including Glenview, Illinois, Naval Air Station Ottumwa, and Naval Air Station Pensacola, in aircraft such as the F6F Hellcat and became the first African American to complete Navy flight training on October 21, 1948.
Brown earned the rank of ensign in 1949, and trained in Grumman F8F Bearcats and later the Vought F-4U Corsairs as part of the USS Wright. At the outbreak of the Korean War in June 1950, Brown was stationed aboard the USS Leyte, which was sent to support military operations in Korea in August of that year. In December, Brown and his section were tasked with providing close air support for 15,000 Marines on the ground who were attempting to make it to the port of Hungnam to be evacuated while under constant attack by Chinese forces. Brown flew numerous flights in terrible winter weather to assist the Marine forces out of their encirclements. On December 4, 1950, Brown reported that his aircraft had loss oil pressure after being hit by ground fire while supporting troops in the Chosin Reservoir. Lt. Cmdr. Richard L. Cevoli, the executive officer for Brown’s squadron later reported:
“We saw Brown set his plane down in a rough field about five miles beyond our friendly lines. He must have hit something, because the landing gear was up and the engine flew off the plane. I could tell that Brown was still alive, so I went off to summon a rescue helicopter. I instructed [Brown’s wingman Lieutenant (j.g) Thomas J.] Hudner and another pilot to destroy the plane as soon as the pilot was clear. Hudner started circling Brown’s plane to protect him from the hundreds of Chinese troops whose footprints could be seen in the snow everywhere in the area. The injured pilot waved his arms to show that he was alive, but remained in the plane even though it was beginning to burn. Realizing that Brown could not extricate himself from the plane and that he would shortly be burned to death, Lieutenant Hudner unhesitantly landed nearby to help his injured shipmate. Finding that he could not open the burning plane’s canopy, Lieutenant Hudner packed the fuselage with hastily scooped-up snow in an effort to keep flames away from Ensign Brown.”
Hudner failed to free Brown from the aircraft, even after receiving assistance from Marine First Lt. Charlie Ward, pilot of a rescue helicopter that arrived to evacuate them both. Brown remained trapped in the wreckage before he passed away due to injuries and the extreme cold, and reportedly requested Hudner to pass his love onto Daisy Brown. Hudner and Ward reluctantly left Brown’s body in the aircraft and evacuated the area for fear of capture. Brown became the first African American Naval officer killed in the Korean War, and was posthumously awarded the Purple Heart, the Air Medal, and the Distinguished Flying Cross. The story was recently made into a major motion picture Devotion, showcasing the friendship between Hudner and Brown. Hudner was awarded the Congressional Medal of Honor for his attempts to save Brown at great personal risk. The New York Times reported that Daisy Brown, his widow, attended the ceremony and, “sobbed quietly in the background in the rose garden of the White House, [as President Harry S.] Truman recited the stirring details of Lieutenant Hudner’s “conspicuous gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his life above and beyond the call of duty” in trying to rescue her husband…”
The news of the death of Brown affected many African American members in the armed forces, but also offered inspiration to what the future could hold. In his biography Into the Tiger's Jaw: America's First Black Marine Aviator, U.S. Marine Corps Lt. Gen. Frank Petersen Jr. wrote, “Late on a December evening in 1950 on Treasure Island, I lay sacked out listening to music and the news on my portable radio, as was my usual habit. That’s when I heard about Ens. Jesse L. Brown, the black Navy pilot shot down over Korea. The first black man to earn the Navy’s ‘wings of gold,’ Jesse manned his F-4U Corsair on the carrier USS Leyte, flew off on a mission to help free a trapped Marine division, and was killed. A posthumous Distinguished Flying Cross was awarded. I sat straight up. Possibilities surged in my mind. My first awareness dawned that blacks could, in fact, be a part of the Naval Cadet Program. It was a dream I’d harbored. Jesse had done it, so now it didn’t seem impossible. Perhaps it could be done again.” Petersen Jr. went on to become the first African American aviator in the Marine Corps, as well as the first African American general officer in the Marine Corps, a dream realized in no small part to the service, dedication, and sacrifice of Ensign Jesse Leroy Brown.
Jesse Leroy Brown: Ushering in a New Era of Naval Aviation | National Air and Space Museum (si.edu)
Deputy Willy NIX, left, and Sgt. Bettie Matranga, right, are problem-oriented police officers for the Sacramento County Sheriff s Dept. They recently helped foil a scam involving an unethical realtor who was trying to cheat a mentally challenged woman out of a substantial amount of money during a transaction to sell her house. They are photographed outside the Sheriff s Center in Fair Oaks May 22, 2002. The Sacramento Bee (with Scam Alert story by Edgar Sanchez) ZUMA Press Y - ZUMAERS. 20020922_aac_s76_345 S
https://www.imago-images.com/st/0077492851
Police Surprise Man in His Bedroom After A Serious Crime
On August 12th, 2022, Officers were dispatched in reference to a domestic battery case. The male was charged with Domestic Battery, Resisting Arrest and aggravated battery upon a peace officer.
Police Surprise Man in His Bedroom After A Serious Crime - YouTube
"According to ancient and medieval science, aether (/ˈiːθər/, alternative spellings include æther, aither, and ether), also known as the fifth element or quintessence, is the material that fills the region of the universe beyond the terrestrial sphere.[1] The concept of aether was used in several theories to explain several natural phenomena, such as the propagation of light and gravity. In the late 19th century, physicists postulated that aether permeated space, providing a medium through which light could travel in a vacuum, but evidence for the presence of such a medium was not found in the Michelson–Morley experiment, and this result has been interpreted to mean that no luminiferous aether exists.[2]
The word αἰθήρ (aithḗr) in Homeric Greek means "pure, fresh air" or "clear sky".[3] In Greek mythology, it was thought to be the pure essence that the gods breathed, filling the space where they lived, analogous to the air breathed by mortals.[4] It is also personified as a deity, Aether, the son of Erebus and NYX in traditional Greek mythology.[5] Aether is related to αἴθω "to incinerate",[6] and intransitive "to burn, to shine" (related is the name Aithiopes (Ethiopians; see Aethiopia), meaning "people with a burnt (black) visage").[7][8]
Aether (classical element) - Wikipedia
"As early as 1990, weather force specialists at the U.S. Air Force Academy were hard at work studying how to chemically mix and lay “aerial obscuration” they called “chemtrails.” Project Cloverleaf began quietly enough (as all classified projects do) with the 1994 Hughes Aircraft patent for Welsbach Seeding For Reduction of Global Warming. Welsbach seeding called for spreading highly reflective materials in the atmosphere to reflect back into space 1–2 percent of incoming sunlight and thus slow down “global warming.” However, it was also about beginning to create a more conductive atmosphere in preparation for Bernard Eastlund’s High-frequency Active Auroral Research Project (HAARP) already under construction in Alaska. The reflective material (~10 microns) to be added to jet auxiliary fuel tanks was the highly conductive compound aluminum oxide (Al2O3). The jet’s main tanks would be reserved for takeoff and landing, and the auxiliary loaded with Al2O3 for cruising altitude. Lawrence Livermore National Labs priced the program at US$1 billion per annum (in 1994 dollars). By the late 1990s, aerial grids were being laid over chosen regions and cities of the U.S. and other NATO nations. In 1996, the military went public with two documents that obliquely referenced what Cloverleaf was up to: the Pentagon paper “Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025” in Air Force 2025,1 which called the chemical whitening effect “cirrus shielding”; and U.S. Space Command’s Vision for 2020 calling for full spectrum dominance of space, land, sea, and air.2 Air traffic controllers (ATC) at major airports were coached to re-route commercial air traffic around military craft engaged in “classified aerial operations” at 37,000–40,000 feet. ATC radar revealed a haze of aluminum and barium—Al2O3 for solar radiation management (SRM) geoengineering, barium stearate Ba(C18H35O2)2 for lubrication, radar imaging, and highpowered RF-microwave beam weapons.
A wide range of particles could be released into the stratosphere to achieve the SRM objective of scattering sunlight back to space. Sulfates and nanoparticles currently favored for SRM include sulfur dioxide, hydrogen sulfide, carbonyl sulfide, black carbon, and specially engineered discs composed of metallic aluminum, aluminum oxide and barium titanate. In particular, engineered nanoparticles are considered very promising. The particles would utilize photophoretic and electromagnetic forces to self-levitate above the stratosphere. These nanoparticles would remain suspended longer than sulfate particles, would not interfere with stratospheric chemistry, and would not produce acid rain. However, while promising, the self-levitating nanodisc has not been tested to verify efficacy, may increase ocean acidification due to atmospheric CO2 entrapment, has uncharacterized human health and environmental impacts, and may be prohibitively expensive.3
The truth is that the 10 billion SRM discs 10 micrometers across and 50 nanometers thick are engineered with a core of aluminum, a top layer of aluminum oxide, and a bottom layer of barium titanate—aluminum to reflect heat up, heavier barium purportedly to push the discs up (photophoresis). Introduce a magnetic component, then spray, and the nanoparticles will follow the Earth’s magnetic field into the upper atmosphere. By 1998, the Ontario Ministry of Environment (Canada) found 7X the safe limit for aluminum in rainwater samples. More and more citizens complained of sudden headaches, joint pains, dizziness, fatigue, acute asthma, gastrointestinal pain, coughs, and feverless flu symptoms. In 2000, Cloverleaf went public in an offhand way with a comment from an anonymous airline executive to independent scientist Clifford Carnicom, then the most visible scientist collecting data on the aerosol fallout over northern New Mexico. According to this “Deep Throat,” the purpose of Cloverleaf was “to allow commercial airlines to assist in releasing these chemicals into the atmosphere.”4 Military jets simply could not keep up with the “global dimming” now called solar radiation management (SRM), so the entire airline industry was being drafted in the name of national security."
Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails To Space Fence Lockdown by Elana Freeland
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing
Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025
"In 2025, US aerospace forces can own the weather by capitalizing on emerging technologies and focusing development of those technologies to war fighting applications. Such a capability offers the war fighter tools to shape the battlespace in ways never before possible. It provides opportunities to impact operations across the full spectrum of conflict and is pertinent to all possible futures. The purpose of this paper is to outline a strategy for the use of a future weather modification system to achieve military objectives rather than to provide a detailed technical road map. A high risk, high reward endeavor, weather modification offers a dilemma not unlike the splitting of the atom While some segments of society will always be reluctant to examine controversial issues such as weather modification, the tremendous military capabilities that could result from this field are ignored at our own peril. From enhancing friendly operations or disrupting those of the enemy via small scale tailoring of natural weather patterns to complete dominance of global communications and counterspace control, weather modification offers the war fighter a wide range of possible options to defeat or coerce an adversary. Some of the potential capabilities a weather modification system could provide to a war fighting commander in chief CINC are listed in table 1. Technology advancements in five major areas are necessary for an integrated weather modification capability 1 advanced nonlinear modeling techniques, 2 computational capability, 3 information gathering and transmission, 4 a global sensor array, and 5 weather intervention techniques. Some intervention tools exist today and others may be developed and refined in the future."
Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025 (dtic.mil)
"S.O.S. (Too Bad)" is a song by American hard rock band Aerosmith. It was released in 1975 as their third single from their second album Get Your Wings.
Written by Steven Tyler, it is a hard rocking song focusing on sex and sleaze, with a chorus of "I'm a bad, lonely school boy, and I'm a rat, and it's too bad, can't get me none of that." The song starts off with a fast drum beat and basic guitar riff, then slows down, and builds up once again, with Steven Tyler's rapid-fire, fierce lyrics accompanying. The song's lyrical content and musical styles are in the vein of "blooze", a grittier hard rock version of blues music, often with lyrics focused on sex, drugs, and urban life.
"S.O.S. (Too Bad") has been described as a proto-punk song, with numerous elements presaging the punk rock explosion, including dark lyrical themes.[1]
Record World said "Here comes [Aerosmith's] hard rock supreme to the rescue."[2]
The song has remained a fan favorite and has been a staple in the setlists on Aerosmith's most recent tours, the Rockin' the Joint Tour and the Route of All Evil Tour.
S.O.S. (Too Bad) - Wikipedia
TESLA Releases Music Video For Cover Of AEROSMITH's 'S.O.S. (Too Bad)'
September 7, 2023
Veteran California rock band TESLA has released the official music video for its cover of AEROSMITH's "S.O.S. (Too Bad)". The song is a bonus track on TESLA's live album, "Full Throttle Live!", which arrived this past May. The LP includes the band's "Time To Rock!" single, plus other songs, all recorded in August 2022 at Full Throttle Saloon in Sturgis, South Dakota.
The 1970s era of AEROSMITH was a huge musical influence on TESLA, with singer Jeff Keith and guitarist Frank Hannon listing the legendary rockers' "Live! Bootleg" as one of their favorite albums of all time.
TESLA Releases Music Video For Cover Of AEROSMITH's 'S.O.S. (Too Bad)' - BLABBERMOUTH.NET
【LIVE】地震被害の爪痕各所に「ビル倒壊」「津波とみられる跡」地面に「SOS」のサイン 被災地の状況は…能登半島地震 Japan earthquake Noto and tsunami
MBS News
January 2 2024
Started streaming 3 hours ago #地震 #津波 #倒壊
石川県能登地方で最大震度7を観測した地震から一夜明け、被災地では大規模火災や津波の被害が徐々に明らかになってきています。２日に撮影された映像などからは輪島市内の火災現場の様子や倒壊した家屋の様子などが確認できました。また、珠洲市内では津波により住宅や車などが押し流されたとみられる様子などが確認できま
【LIVE】地震被害の爪痕各所に「ビル倒壊」「津波とみられる跡」地面に「SOS」のサイン 被災地の状況は…能登半島地震 Japan earthquake Noto and tsunami - YouTube
"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.
Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]
On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise."
The Day Called 'X' - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27
"Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty."
Regimini militantis Ecclesiae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae
"416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]
L. D. S. "
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Malcolm Little, alias “Malcolm X,” 1925 – 1965
Unknowingly controlled by the Order through the mulatto and “the honorable” Elijah Muhammad—the absolute Masonic dictator of the Nation of Islam (NOI) who was the obedient servant of the White Archbishop of Chicago, Albert Cardinal Meyer and later John Cardinal Cody—Malcolm bore all the marks of a Jesuit agitator including his detestation of Jews, White Anglo Saxon Protestants, the U.S. Constitution and the King James Bible. Surnamed “Big Red” due to his reddish-brown hair inherited from a White forefather, Malcolm’s racial views had been born out of deplorable crimes of White Catholic and White Masonic violence, including intolerable, hate-filled racism experienced in the Northern, Mafia-dominated, Jesuit-controlled, White Roman Catholic cities of Boston, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and Washington, D.C., as well as the Second Ku Klux Klan’s gruesome murder of his father, Earl Little—an influential Baptist preacher and an outspoken advocate of Marcus Garvey’s Back-to-Africa Movement. In opposition to the Jesuit Order’s intended plan for a totally integrated North America thereby destroying the “heretic and liberal” White races, both Garvey and Malcolm seriously pursued the same policy of final separation and repatriation, as did Presidents Jefferson, Monroe and Lincoln. Malcolm advocated that Blacks should break away from Whites either by returning to Africa or by establishing a separate Black North American nation, which indeed is the correct and Biblical solution to the Black Pope’s international anti-White, Negro Agitation! Upon publicizing Elijah Muhammad’s fathering of nine illegitimate children to six teenage girls, and for exposing the collusion between the NOI and KKK leaders (whose cooperative extremism created “collective guilt” among all Whites—cunningly calculated to unite Catholics and Protestants pursuant to the ecumenical doctrines of the Second Vatican Council while destroying the God-given preference to one’s own race thus ensuring the success of the Civil Rights Movement), Malcolm became a threat to the Black Pope’s NOI and was silenced for ninety days. This resulted in his trip to Mecca during which: he was carefully watched by Cardinal Spellman’s CIA; he was converted to Orthodox Islam in spite of the brutal enslavement of African Blacks by Arab Muslims for centuries; he ceased to advocate Black separatism; and he finally broke with the NOI’s Masonic leadership which included FBI informers Wallace Muhammad and Louis Farrakhan. The eloquent and independent Malcolm X who was now preaching against the NOI could not be allowed to live, as the genocidal race-mixing plot of the Order’s Socialist-Communist Second Reconstruction, led by the wicked Black Martin Luther (Lucifer) King, Jr., championing the Order’s doctrine of “universal equality” as perfected on the Reductions of Paraguay, could not be allowed to fail again. Therefore, Malcolm became another victim of the Order’s Jesuit Oath and “leaden bullet,” savagely shot down on stage at Harlem’s Audubon Ballroom by three NOI assassins, all of whom were aided by Cardinal Spellman’s CIA, FBI and New York City police.
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
Billy Dunn - The word aeon /ˈiːɒn/, also spelled eon (in American... | Facebook
In Hirogen culture, a relic was a trophy crafted from the body parts of captured prey. A relic was held in high esteem if it took considerable skill to acquire. Fellow hunters often competed for the spoils of the hunt, desiring the most exotic prizes.
In 2374, Tuvok and Seven of Nine were captured by a pair of Hirogen who declared them relics of the hunt, albeit not particularly worthy ones due to the ease with which their shuttlecraft was captured. While preparing to conduct an osteotomy, one of them told Seven, "Unusual relics are prized. Yours will make me envied by men and pursued by women." (VOY: "Hunters")
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Relic_(Hirogen)
John the Baptist Beheaded
14 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the reports about Jesus, 2 and he said to his attendants, “This is John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead! That is why miraculous powers are at work in him.”
3 Now Herod had arrested John and bound him and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife, 4 for John had been saying to him: “It is not lawful for you to have her.” 5 Herod wanted to kill John, but he was afraid of the people, because they considered John a prophet.
6 On Herod’s birthday the daughter of Herodias danced for the guests and pleased Herod so much 7 that he promised with an oath to give her whatever she asked. 8 Prompted by her mother, she said, “Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.” 9 The king was distressed, but because of his oaths and his dinner guests, he ordered that her request be granted 10 and had John beheaded in the prison. 11 His head was brought in on a platter and given to the girl, who carried it to her mother. 12 John’s disciples came and took his body and buried it. Then they went and told Jesus.
Matthew 14:1-12
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2014&version=NIV
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
The Head of St. John the Baptist at San Silvestro in Capite
San Silvestro in Capite
Rome, Italy
One of several skulls claiming to belong to the beheaded St. John the Baptist is on display at this Roman church.
ALONG WITH A CHURCH IN France, a mosque in Syria, and a museum in Germany, this Roman church claims to have the decapitated head of St. John the Baptist.
Tradition holds that John was executed in the prison of the fortress of Machaerus. It is said that Herodias, wife of King Herod Antipas, played a role in John the Baptist’s execution. She also feared that if his body and his head were buried together he might come back to life, and prompted her daughter to ask the king for the prophet’s head on a platter. Though most agree that John’s disciples brought his body to the village of Sebastia, accounts of what happened to his head differ greatly.
Some say that Herodias had the head buried in the fortress where John was beheaded, while others claim she hid it within Herod’s palace at Jerusalem. There are accounts that it was discovered during the reign of Constantine, or that it was found during the Crusades and brought back to Europe. Islamic tradition maintains that the head is in Damascus, interred in a building that was once the Basilica of St. John the Baptist and is now the Umayyad Mosque. A museum in Germany and a church in Jerusalem also claim to have fragments of the skull.
According to Roman Catholic tradition, San Silvestro in Capite (Basilica of St. Sylvester the First) in Rome is home to the true relic, which can be viewed in the first chapel to the left of the entrance. It is not a full skull, just the top part of one, which has been set into a wax skull. Another piece of St. John’s skull is on display at the Cathedral of Amiens in northern France, which comprises the front part of a head from the forehead down to the upper jaw.
The church was built to house relics from the catacombs. These are not normally on display. Instead they’re housed in the confessio under the altar and listed near the front door of the church. Don’t miss the stained glass in this room depicting St. John’s head on a plate.
https://www.atlasobscura.com/places/the-head-of-st-john-the-baptist-at-san-silvestro-in-capite-rome-italy
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Sedlec Ossuary (Czech: Kostnice v Sedlci; German: Sedletz-Beinhaus) is a Roman Catholic chapel, located beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints (Czech: Hřbitovní kostel Všech Svatých), part of the former Sedlec Abbey in Sedlec, a suburb of Kutná Hora in the Czech Republic. The ossuary is estimated to contain the skeletons of between 40,000 and 70,000 people, whose bones have, in many cases, been artistically arranged to form decorations and furnishings for the chapel.[1] The ossuary is among the most visited tourist attractions of the Czech Republic, drawing over 200,000 visitors annually.[2]
Four bell-shaped mounds occupy the corners of the chapel. A chandelier of bones, which contains at least one of every bone in the human body, hangs from the center of the nave with garlands of skulls draping the vault. Other works include piers and monstrances flanking the altar, a coat of arms of the House of Schwarzenberg, and the signature of František Rint, also executed in bone, on the wall near the entrance.[3]
Along with Sedlec Abbey and the rest of the Kutná Hora city centre, the ossuary was listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1995 because of its unique Baroque architecture.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sedlec_Ossuary
Have You Seen The Ghost Of John is a classic halloween song which is usually sung as a round. Sometimes it is also sung as 'Have You Seen The Ghost Of Tom'
I hope you enjoy singing along with the lyrics and dancing along with the skeletons of John/Tom! 👻💀👻💀
This song is popular in America, I first came across it while reading a “Magic School Bus” book about skeletons!
What spooky songs do you like to sing at Halloween?
I hope you enjoy this spooky halloween song!
Lyrics:
Have you seen the ghost of John?
Long white bones and the rest all gone,
Oooooooooh!
Wouldn’t it be chilly with no skin on?
Pure Star Kids a channel of vids made for kids 😀 💖 🎥
I'm an illustrator making family friendly handmade colourful paper cut collaged videos. Specially designed for kids as they explore, learn and grow.
You will find educational videos to help with colours, numbers, shapes, the alphabet and communications skills. As well as fun popular songs with lyrics to sing along to and help to learn reading while dancing and having fun. Along with a whole list of fun party songs to enjoy!
I hope you enjoy watching and have fun!
Pure Star Kids Playlists:
Nature: http://tiny.cc/NatureVideos
Poems: http://tiny.cc/PoemVideos
Calming Sensory: http://tiny.cc/CalmingSensory
Tangrams: http://tiny.cc/Tangrams
Classical Music: http://tiny.cc/ClassicalMusicForKids
Alphabet Videos: http://tiny.cc/AlphabetVideos
Numbers Videos: http://tiny.cc/NumberVideos
Singalong Lyrics Videos: http://tiny.cc/SingalongLyrics
Kids Party Songs Playlist: http://tiny.cc/PartySongs
Cute Dancing Characters: http://tiny.cc/CuteDancing
Baby Sensory: http://tiny.cc/BabySensory
Counting in Languages: http://tiny.cc/CountingInLanguages
Halloween: http://tiny.cc/HalloweenVideos
Nursery Rhymes: http://tiny.cc/NurseryRhymes
Shapes Videos: http://tiny.cc/ShapesVideos
Christmas: http://tiny.cc/ChristmasVideos
Follow Pure Star Kids on social media:
https://linktr.ee/purestarkids
illustration and animation © 2018 Pure Star Kids
#ghostofjohn #skeletonsong
Have You Seen The Ghost Of John - Halloween Song - Lyrics (youtube.com)
"Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
"There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
"It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
Section II Relic Worship
Nothing is more characteristic of Rome than the worship of relics. Wherever a chapel is opened, or a temple consecrated, it cannot be thoroughly complete without some relic or other of he-saint or she-saint to give sanctity to it. The relics of the saints and rotten bones of the martyrs form a great part of the wealth of the Church. The grossest impostures have been practised in regard to such relics; and the most drivelling tales have been told of their wonder-working powers, and that too by Fathers of high name in the records of Christendom. Even Augustine, with all his philosophical acuteness and zeal against some forms of false doctrine, was deeply infected with the grovelling spirit that led to relic worship. Let any one read the stuff with which he concludes his famous "City of God," and he will in no wise wonder that Rome has made a saint of him, and set him up for the worship of her devotees. Take only a specimen or two of the stories with which he bolsters up the prevalent delusions of his day: "When the Bishop Projectius brought the relics of St. Stephen to the town called Aquae Tibiltinae, the people came in great crowds to honour them. Amongst these was a blind woman, who entreated the people to lead her to the bishop who had the HOLY RELICS. They did so, and the bishop gave her some flowers which he had in his hand. She took them, and put them to her eyes, and immediately her sight was restored, so that she passed speedily on before all the others, no longer requiring to be guided." In Augustine's day, the formal "worship" of the relics was not yet established; but the martyrs to whom they were supposed to have belonged were already invoked with prayers and supplications, and that with the high approval of the Bishop of Hippo, as the following story will abundantly show: Here, in Hippo, says he, there was a poor and holy old man, by name Florentius, who obtained a living by tailoring. This man once lost his coat, and not being able to purchase another to replace it, he came to the shrine of the Twenty Martyrs, in this city, and prayed aloud to them, beseeching that they would enable him to get another garment. A crowd of silly boys who overheard him, followed him at his departure, scoffing at him, and asking him whether he had begged fifty pence from the martyrs to buy a coat. The poor man went silently on towards home, and as he passed near the sea, he saw a large fish which had been cast up on the sand, and was still panting. The other persons who were present allowed him to take up this fish, which he brought to one Catosus, a cook, and a good Christian, who bought it from him for three hundred pence. With this he meant to purchase wool, which his wife might spin, and make into a garment for him. When the cook cut up the fish, he found within its belly a ring of gold, which his conscience persuaded him to give to the poor man from whom he bought the fish. He did so, saying, at the same time, "Behold how the Twenty Martyrs have clothed you!" *
* De Civitate. The story of the fish and the ring is an old Egyptian story. (WILKINSON) Catosus, "the good Christian," was evidently a tool of the priests, who could afford to give him a ring to put into the fish's belly. The miracle would draw worshippers to the shrine of the Twenty Martyrs, and thus bring grist to their mill, and amply repay them.
Thus did the great Augustine inculcate the worship of dead men, and the honouring of their wonder-working relics. The "silly children" who "scoffed" at the tailor's prayer seem to have had more sense than either the "holy old tailor" or the bishop. Now, if men professing Christianity were thus, in the fifth century, paving the way for the worship of all manner of rags and rotten bones; in the realms of Heathendom the same worship had flourished for ages before Christian saints or martyrs had appeared in the world. In Greece, the superstitious regard to relics, and especially to the bones of the deified heroes, was a conspicuous part of the popular idolatry. The work of Pausanias, the learned Grecian antiquary, is full of reference to this superstition. Thus, of the shoulder-blade of Pelops, we read that, after passing through divers adventures, being appointed by the oracle of Delphi, as a divine means of delivering the Eleans from a pestilence under which they suffered, it "was committed," as a sacred relic, "to the custody" of the man who had fished it out of the sea, and of his posterity after him. The bones of the Trojan Hector were preserved as a precious deposit at Thebes. "They" [the Thebans], says Pausanias, "say that his [Hector's] bones were brought hither from Troy, in consequence of the following oracle: 'Thebans, who inhabit the city of Cadmus, if you wish to reside in your country, blest with the possession of blameless wealth, bring the bones of Hector, the son of Priam, into your dominions from Asia, and reverence the hero agreeably to the mandate of Jupiter.'" Many other similar instances from the same author might be adduced. The bones thus carefully kept and reverenced were all believed to be miracle-working bones. From the earliest periods, the system of Buddhism has been propped up by relics, that have wrought miracles at least as well vouched as those wrought by the relics of St. Stephen, or by the "Twenty Martyrs." In the "Mahawanso," one of the great standards of the Buddhist faith, reference is thus made to the enshrining of the relics of Buddha: "The vanquisher of foes having perfected the works to be executed within the relic receptacle, convening an assembly of the priesthood, thus addressed them: 'The works that were to be executed by me, in the relic receptacle, are completed. Tomorrow, I shall enshrine the relics. Lords, bear in mind the relics.'" Who has not heard of the Holy Coat of Treves, and its exhibition to the people? From the following, the reader will see that there was an exactly similar exhibition of the Holy Coat of Buddha: "Thereupon (the nephew of the Naga Rajah) by his supernatural gift, springing up into the air to the height of seven palmyra trees, and stretching out his arm brought to the spot where he was poised, the Dupathupo (or shrine) in which the DRESS laid aside by Buddho, as Prince Siddhatto, on his entering the priesthood, was enshrined...and EXHIBITED IT TO THE PEOPLE." This "Holy Coat" of Buddha was no doubt as genuine, and as well entitled to worship, as the "Holy Coat" of Treves. The resemblance does not stop here. It is only a year or two ago since the Pope presented to his beloved son, Francis Joseph of Austria, a "TOOTH" of "St. Peter," as a mark of his special favour and regard. The teeth of Buddha are in equal request among his worshippers. "King of Devas," said a Buddhist missionary, who was sent to one of the principal courts of Ceylon to demand a relic or two from the Rajah, "King of Devas, thou possessest the right canine tooth relic (of Buddha), as well as the right collar bone of the divine teacher. Lord of Devas, demur not in matter involving the salvation of the land of Lanka." Then the miraculous efficacy of these relics is shown in the following: "The Saviour of the world (Buddha) even after he had attained to Parinibanan or final emancipation (i.e., after his death), by means of a corporeal relic, performed infinite acts to the utmost perfection, for the spiritual comfort and mundane prosperity of mankind. While the Vanquisher (Jeyus) yet lived, what must he not have done?" Now, in the Asiatic Researches, a statement is made in regard to these relics of Buddha, which marvellously reveals to us the real origin of this Buddhist relic worship. The statement is this: "The bones or limbs of Buddha were scattered all over the world, like those of Osiris and Jupiter Zagreus. To collect them was the first duty of his descendants and followers, and then to entomb them. Out of filial piety, the remembrance of this mournful search was yearly kept up by a fictitious one, with all possible marks of grief and sorrow till a priest announced that the sacred relics were at last found. This is practised to this day by several Tartarian tribes of the religion of Buddha; and the expression of the bones of the Son of the Spirit of heaven is peculiar to the Chinese and some tribes in Tartary." Here, then, it is evident that the worship of relics is just a part of those ceremonies instituted to commemorate the tragic death of Osiris or Nimrod, who, as the reader may remember, was divided into fourteen pieces, which were sent into so many different regions infected by his apostacy and false worship, to operate in terrorem upon all who might seek to follow his example. When the apostates regained their power, the very first thing they did was to seek for these dismembered relics of the great ringleader in idolatry, and to entomb them with every mark of devotion. Thus does Plutarch describe the search: "Being acquainted with this even [viz., the dismemberment of Osiris], Isis set out once more in search of the scattered members of her husband's body, using a boat made of the papyrus rush in order more easily to pass through the lower and fenny parts of the country...And one reason assigned for the different sepulchres of Osiris shown in Egypt is, that wherever any one of his scattered limbs was discovered she buried it on the spot; though others suppose that it was owing to an artifice of the queen, who presented each of those cities with an image of her husband, in order that, if Typho should overcome Horus in the approaching contest, he might be unable to find the real sepulchre. Isis succeeded in recovering all the different members, with the exception of one, which had been devoured by the Lepidotus, the Phagrus, and the Oxyrhynchus, for which reason these fish are held in abhorrence by the Egyptians. To make amends, she consecrated the Phallus, and instituted a solemn festival to its memory." Not only does this show the real origin of relic worship it shows also that the multiplication of relics can pretend to the most venerable antiquity. If, therefore, Rome can boast that she has sixteen or twenty holy coats, seven or eight arms of St. Matthew, two or three heads of St. Peter, this is nothing more than Egypt could do in regard to the relics of Osiris. Egypt was covered with sepulchres of its martyred god; and many a leg and arm and skull, all vouched to be genuine, were exhibited in the rival burying-places for the adoration of the Egyptian faithful. Nay, not only were these Egyptian relics sacred themselves, they CONSECRATED THE VERY GROUND in which they were entombed. This fact is brought out by Wilkinson, from a statement of Plutarch: "The Temple of this deity at Abydos," says he, "was also particularly honoured, and so holy was the place considered by the Egyptians, that persons living at some distance from it sought, and perhaps with difficulty obtained, permission to possess a sepulchre within its Necropolis, in order that, after death, they might repose in GROUND HALLOWED BY THE TOMB of this great and mysterious deity." If the places where the relics of Osiris were buried were accounted peculiarly holy, it is easy to see how naturally this would give rise to the pilgrimages so frequent among the heathen. The reader does not need to be told what merit Rome attaches to such pilgrimages to the tombs of saints, and how, in the Middle Ages, one of the most favourite ways of washing away sin was to undertake a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Jago di Compostella in Spain, or the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. Now, in the Scripture there is not the slightest trace of any such thing as a pilgrimage to the tomb of saint, martyr, prophet, or apostle. The very way in which the Lord saw fit to dispose of the body of Moses in burying it Himself in the plains of Moab, so that no man should ever known where his sepulchre was, was evidently designed to rebuke every such feeling as that from which such pilgrimages arise. And considering whence Israel had come, the Egyptian ideas with which they were infected, as shown in the matter of the golden calf, and the high reverence they must have entertained for Moses, the wisdom of God in so disposing of his body must be apparent. In the land where Israel had so long sojourned, there were great and pompous pilgrimages at certain season of the year, and these often attended with gross excesses. Herodotus tells us, that in his time the multitude who went annually on pilgrimage to Bubastis amounted to 700,000 individuals, and that then more wine was drunk than at any other time in the year. Wilkinson thus refers to a similar pilgrimage to Philae: "Besides the celebration of the great mysteries which took place at Philae, a grand ceremony was performed at a particular time, when the priests, in solemn procession, visited his tomb, and crowned it with flowers. Plutarch even pretends that all access to the island was forbidden at every other period, and that no bird would fly over it, or fish swim near this CONSECRATED GROUND." This seems not to have been a procession merely of the priests in the immediate neighbourhood of the tomb, but a truly national pilgrimage; for, says Diodorus, "the sepulchre of Osiris at Philae is revered by all the priests throughout Egypt." We have not the same minute information about the relic worship in Assyria or Babylon; but we have enough to show that, as it was the Babylonian god that was worshipped in Egypt under the name of Osiris, so in his own country there was the same superstitious reverence paid to his relics. We have seen already, that when the Babylonian Zoroaster died, he was said voluntarily to have given his life as a sacrifice, and to have "charged his countrymen to preserve his remains," assuring them that on the observance or neglect of this dying command, the fate of their empire would hinge. And, accordingly, we learn from Ovid, that the "Busta Nini," or "Tomb of Ninus," long ages thereafter, was one of the monuments of Babylon. Now, in comparing the death and fabled resurrection of the false Messiah with the death and resurrection of the true, when he actually appeared, it will be found that there is a very remarkable contrast. When the false Messiah died, limb was severed from limb, and his bones were scattered over the country. When the death of the true Messiah took place, Providence so arranged it that the body should be kept entire, and that the prophetic word should be exactly fulfilled--"a bone of Him shall not be broken." When, again, the false Messiah was pretended to have had a resurrection, that resurrection was in a new body, while the old body, with all its members, was left behind, thereby showing that the resurrection was nothing but a pretence and a sham. When, however, the true Messiah was "declared to be the Son of God with power, by the resurrection from the dead," the tomb, though jealously watched by the armed unbelieving soldiery of Rome, was found to be absolutely empty, and no dead body of the Lord was ever afterwards found, or even pretended to have been found. The resurrection of Christ, therefore, stands on a very different footing from the resurrection of Osiris. Of the body of Christ, of course, in the nature of the case, there could be no relics. Rome, however to carry out the Babylonian system, has supplied the deficiency by means of the relics of the saints; and now the relics of St. Peter and St. Paul, of St. Thomas A'Beckett and St. Lawrence O'Toole, occupy the very same place in the worship of the Papacy as the relics of Osiris in Egypt, or of Zoroaster in Babylon."
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop
https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf
"The Fall Guy is an American action-adventure television series produced for ABC and originally broadcast from November 4, 1981, to May 2, 1986. It starred Lee Majors, Douglas Barr, and Heather Thomas as Hollywood stunt performers who moonlight as bounty hunters.
Plot
Lee Majors plays Colt Seavers, a Hollywood stunt man who moonlights as a bounty hunter. He uses his physical skills and knowledge of stunt effects (especially stunts involving cars or his large GMC pickup truck) to capture fugitives and criminals. He is accompanied by his cousin and stuntman-in-training, Howie Munson (Barr), who studied in Nashville—whom Colt frequently calls "Kid", and occasionally by fellow stuntwoman, Jody Banks (Thomas).
Cast
Lee Majors as Colt Seavers
Douglas Barr as Howie "Kid" Munson
Heather Thomas as Jody Banks
Jo Ann Pflug as Samantha "Big Jack" Jack (1981–82)
Markie Post as Terri Shannon / Michaels (1982–1985) "
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Fall_Guy
Guy Fawkes Day – The Jesuit Treason and the Gunpowder Plot
A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605. Robert Catesby was the leader of a group of English Catholics who plotted to assassinate the protestant King James 1 in the failed gunpowder plot.
Guy Fawkes, a key member of the group was chosen to bomb the parliament owing to his experience as a soldier in the Spanish army. He smuggled 36 barrels of gun powder into a cellar directly below the Parliament which was enough to obliterate the entire building thereby killing all the key members of the state including the king and high ranking officials.
However, through Divine providence, an anonymous letter was sent to a Catholic called William Parker who was a member of the Parliament. The letter warned him to stay away from the opening of the Parliament. Alarmed by this, he brought this to the attention of King James who then ordered a search of the basement of Parliament. Guy Fawkes was found hiding in one of the cellars guarding a stash of gunpowder and explosives. After being tortured, Guy Fawkes revealed that this was a preplanned Jesuit led Catholic conspiracy to annihilate England’s Protestant government and replace it with a Catholic one.
Right from the start, the Papacy has persecuted true Christians in every country including England. In order to grasp the agenda behind the Gun Powder Plot, we need to look into the history of Protestant England.
Up until the early 16th century, the Pope had considerable clout in England and also in the rest of Christian Europe. The pope was considered as the supreme authority over church and state. Everyone was required to swear an oath of allegiance to the Pope and his word was to be obeyed above everyone else including the King. The Catholic Church owned almost one-third of the land in England and money collected through churches was siphoned off to the Vatican. The Pope and the Catholic Church had become accustomed to “Lord” around over huge swathes of land and people and any opposition was unacceptable and was swiftly dealt with.
Henry VIII (28 June 1491 – 28 January 1547)
However, relations between the Catholic Church and King Henry VIII soured when the Pope excommunicated him for divorcing Catherine of Aragon. King Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Catholic Church in 1534 to form his own church of England. He passed several laws through the British parliament such as the Act Against Peter’s Pence, The Act of Supremacy and The Treason Act to release England form the stranglehold of the Catholic church.
From that time forward the king would be the supreme head of the Church of England and all ecclesiastical power would rest in his hands. The pope was to have no more authority over England. This greatly alarmed the papists as England was gradually turning towards Protestantism. The Papacy hatched several plots over the course of time to regain control over England and restore Papal supremacy in England.
Edward VI (12 October 1537 – 6 July 1553)
After the death of King Henry VIII in 1547 his son King Edward VI was crowned King at the tender age of 9. He became England’s first monarch to be raised as a Protestant. He continued with the reforms and abolished the Catholic mass and clerical celibacy. He had written A Small Treatise Against the Primacy of the Pope in which he declared The Pope as the antichrist and a persecutor of Christians. The radical transformation away from the Catholic church came to a stop when Edward died at the age of 16. It is claimed that he was poisoned by Jesuits in order to bring his Catholic half-sister Mary to the throne.
Mary I (18 February 1516 – 17 November 1558)
Mary the step-sister of King Edward seized control over the throne soon after his death and became the first queen of England ruling from 1553 to 1558. She attempted to reverse many of the anti-catholic laws passed by her predecessors. She burned hundreds of Protestants at the stake for heresy in order to eradicate Protestantism and reinstate popery in England.
She spilled so much protestant blood that she became known as “Bloody Mary”. The reversion to Catholicism, however, was short-lived as Mary died within a few years of her reign. She died childless and therefore unable to leave a Catholic heir to the throne.
Elizabeth I (7 September 1533 – 24 March 1603)
Queen Elizabeth I succeeded her half-sister Mary and ruled from 1533 to 1603. During her reign, she tried to please both Catholics and Protestants by formally establishing a protestant church but retaining many of the Catholic elements. Her Catholic half-sister Mary had reconciled England back to Catholicism but Elizabeth reversed this by implementing the Act of Supremacy of 1559, which re-established the Church of England and Church of Ireland’s independence from papal authority.
This angered Pope Pius V who in retaliation excommunicated Elizabeth and issued a papal bull called Regnans in Excelsis on 25 February 1570 in which he declared her as “the pretended Queen of England and the servant of crime”. He condemned her as a heretic and commanded her subjects not to obey her otherwise they too would be declared heretics.
The pope encouraged Jesuits to infiltrate and take over England by any means possible. Over the course of Elizabeth’s reign, the Jesuits hatched several plots such as the Ridolfi Plot of 1571 and Babington Plot of 1586 to assassinate Queen Elizabeth and restore Catholicism.
When this failed, Pope Sixtus V recruited King Philip II of Spain who was the self-proclaimed defender of Catholic Europe. At that time, Spain was the superpower of the world and so the Pope bribed King Philip with 1 million ducats and allowed him to collect crusade taxes. The pope was so desperate to get rid of Protestantism in England that he even granted Spanish soldiers free indulgences (forgiveness for sins).
In May 1588, Philip II sent in his feared naval force called the Spanish Armada composed of 130 ships, around 55,000 soldiers, 1500 brass guns and 1000 iron guns in order to defeat Protestant England, overthrow Queen Elizabeth I and reinstate Catholicism. It would have been virtually impossible to defeat the Spanish armada but due to divine providence, most of the Spanish ships were miraculously destroyed by high winds and storms. During the 16th century, the Catholic church had initiated the counter-reformation to suppress Protestantism.
The Papacy realized that the success of Protestantism was due to its insistence on using the original Hebrew and Greek texts of Scripture. The Protestants had begun translating and printing the original Bible manuscripts into the local languages of the people thus exposing the anti-Biblical teachings of the Papacy.
In order to stop the spread of the Bible, the papacy declared it illegal to possess a Bible translated from the true manuscripts and instead pushed its own manufactured Bible called the Catholic Vulgate which was derived from corrupt manuscripts. The papists passed several laws to destroy both true Christians and true Bible manuscripts in order to retain the Papacy’s power and sway over Europe, Africa, the Middle East and the rest of the Christian world.
Why did the Jesuits try to blow up the Houses of Parliament?
James VI and I (19 June 1566 – 27 March 1625)
After Queen Elizabeth I died, James the son of Mary, Queen of Scots became King of England in 1603. King James I was a humble, and God-fearing Christian who grew up as a Protestant and understood the true aims of the papacy. He vehemently opposed the errors of the Roman Catholic church as he believed that Rome was the seat of the AntiChrist. He recognized the authority of scriptures rather than that of the pope.
King James found that existing Bible translations in English were not satisfactory and so in January 1604 he convened the Hampton Court Conference in which he commissioned a group of scholars to create a new translation of the Bible which came to be known as the King James Version. The task of translation was undertaken by 47 scholars who started work on the King James Bible towards the end of 1604 and they finished the translation by 1611.
When the Jesuits realized that such a momentous task was initiated, they immediately devised a plan to kill the King and all the Bible translators. They knew that the scholars had access to the correct Bible manuscripts and if a Bible was compiled and printed under the authority and sponsorship of the King then millions of copies would be made and distributed around the world. This would deliver a deadly blow to the power of the Pope and so the Jesuits fought hard to stop the creation of the King James Bible.
The Jesuits didn’t have any time to waste and so they decided to kill off the major players in the King James translation when the Parliament would open for its first session on November 5th, 1605. The Jesuits were so deeply involved in the treacherous gun powder plot that the plot came to be also known as the Jesuit Treason.
The sinister plot was masterminded by Henry Garnett, the leader of the Jesuits in England along with other Jesuits such as Oswald Tesimond, John Gerard, Nicholas Owen, and Thomas Garnet. These Jesuits were known to be involved in several other plots in the past to kill Protestant Kings and Queens some of which have already been discussed earlier in this article. They set up secret communities and worked to sow seeds of disharmony and sedition amongst the Catholic population. As a result of their behavior, the Jesuits were banned in several countries including England. Nevertheless, the Jesuits would return back to the country and operate covertly to advance their malicious designs and continue to subvert the government and authority of the day.
The fact that Jesuits were involved in the gunpowder plot is recorded by the British Parliament under the direction of King James 1 shortly after the gunpowder plot was discovered.
The Thanksgiving Act was an Act of the Parliament of England passed in 1606 in the aftermath of the Gunpowder Plot.
The preamble to the Act records the following:
many malignant and devilish Papists, Jesuits, and Seminary Priests, much envying and fearing, conspired most horribly, when the King’s most excellent Majesty, the Queen, the Prince, and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, should have been assembled in the Upper House of Parliament upon the Fifth Day of November in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and five, suddenly to have blown up the said whole House with Gunpowder : An Invention so inhuman, barbarous and cruel, as the like was never before heard of.
The Thanksgiving Act
THAT whereas our Sovereign Lord the King had, by the Advice and Assent of his Council, for divers weighty and urgent Occasions concerning, his Majesty, the State, and Defence of the Church and Kingdom of England, appointed a Parliament to be holden at his City of Westminster; That Henry Garnet, Superior of the Jesuits within the Realm of England, (called also by the several names of Wally, Darcy, Roberts, Farmer, and Henry Philips) Oswald Tesmond Jesuit, otherwise called Oswald Greenwell, John Gerrard Jesuit, (called also by the several names of Lee and Brooke) Robert Winter, Thomas Winter, Gentlemen, Guy Fawkes Gent. otherwise called Guy Johnson, Robert Keyes Gent. and Thomas Bates Yeoman, late Servant to Robert Catesby Esquire; together with the said Robert Catesby and Thomas Percy Esquires, John Wright and Christopher Wright Gentlemen, in open Rebellion and Insurrection against his Majesty, lately slain, and Francis Tresham Esq; lately dead; as false Traitors against our said Sovereign Lord the King, did traitorously meet and assemble themselves together; and being so met, the said Henry Garnet, Oswald Tesmond, John Gerrard, and other Jesuits, did maliciously, falsly, and traitorously move and persuade as well the said Thomas Winter, Guy Fawkes, Robert Keyes, and Thomas Bates, as the said Robert Catesby, Thomas Percy, John Wright, Christopher Wright, and Francis Tresham, That our said Sovereign Lord the King, the Nobility, Clergy, and whole Commonalty of the Realm of England, (Papists excepted) were Hereticks; and that all Hereticks were accursed and excommunicate; and that none Heretick could be a King; but that it was lawful and meritorious to kill our said Sovereign Lord the King, and all other Hereticks within this Realm of England, for the Advancing and Enlargement of the pretended and usurped Authority and Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome, and for the restoring of the superstitious Romish Religion within this Realm of England.
A Complete Collection of State Trials and Proceedings for High Treason and Other Crimes and Misdemeanors from the Earliest Period to the Year 1820 by Thomas Bayly Howell
Conclusion
The gunpowder plot was not some random plot by a disgruntled revolutionary and anarchist but rather a covert operation conducted by the Jesuits and Papists to advance the nefarious purposes of the Papacy to seize control of England and disrupt the publishing of the King James Bible.
https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot
BAAL-PERAZIM (lord of divisions ), the scene of a victory of David over the Philistines, and of a great destruction of their images. ( 2 Samuel 5:20 ; 1 Chronicles 14:11 ) See ( Isaiah 28:21 ) where it is called MOUNT MOUNT PERAZIM.
https://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/baal/#google_vignette
The Division Bell is the fourteenth studio album by the English rock band Pink Floyd, released on 28 March 1994 by EMI Records in the United Kingdom and on 4 April by Columbia Records in the United States.
The second Pink Floyd album recorded without founding member Roger Waters, The Division Bell was written mostly by guitarist and singer David Gilmour and keyboardist Richard Wright. It features Wright's first lead vocal on a Pink Floyd album since The Dark Side of the Moon (1973). Gilmour's fiancée, the novelist Polly Samson, co-wrote many of the lyrics, which deal with themes of communication. It was the last Pink Floyd studio album to be composed of entirely new material, and the last recorded with Wright, who died in 2008.
Recording took place in locations including the band's Britannia Row Studios and Gilmour's houseboat, Astoria. The production team included longtime Pink Floyd collaborators such as producer Bob Ezrin, engineer Andy Jackson, saxophonist Dick Parry and bassist Guy Pratt.
The Division Bell received mixed reviews, but reached number one in more than 10 countries, including the UK and the US. In the US, it was certified double platinum in 1994 and triple platinum in 1999. Pink Floyd promoted it with a tour of the US and Europe; the tour sold more than 5 million tickets and made around $100 million in gross income. A live album and video, Pulse, was released in 1995. Some of the unused material from the Division Bell sessions became part of Pink Floyd's next album, The Endless River (2014).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Division_Bell
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? Matthew 12:26
Pinkney "Pink" Anderson (February 12, 1900 – October 12, 1974)[1] was an American blues singer and guitarist.
Life and career
Anderson was born in Laurens, South Carolina, and raised in nearby Greenville and Spartanburg. He joined Dr. William R. Kerr of the Indian Remedy Company in 1914 to entertain the crowds, while Kerr tried to sell a concoction purported to have medicinal qualities.[2] During this time Anderson occasionally worked with Blind Simmie Dooley in the Spartanburg area, recording with him in 1928 for the Columbia label.[3] In the 1950s Anderson toured with Leo "Chief Thundercloud" Kahdot and his medicine show,[3] often with the harmonica player Arthur "Peg Leg Sam" Jackson, who was based in Jonesville, South Carolina.
Anderson was recorded by the folklorist Paul Clayton at the Virginia State Fair in May 1950. He recorded an album in the early 1960s and performed at some live venues.[4] He appeared in the 1963 film The Bluesmen. He reduced his activities in the late 1960s after a stroke.[5] Attempts by the folklorist Peter B. Lowry to record Anderson in 1970 were not successful, although apparently he could occasionally summon up some of his past abilities. A final tour took place in the early 1970s with the aid of Roy Book Binder, one of his students, taking him to Boston and New York City.
He died in October 1974 of a heart attack, at the age of 74. He is interred at Lincoln Memorial Gardens, in Spartanburg.[1]
Anderson's son, known as Little Pink Anderson (born July 13, 1954),[6] is a bluesman living in Vermillion, South Dakota.[7]
Pink Anderson - Wikipedia
Floyd Council (September 2, 1911 – May 9, 1976)[1] was an American blues guitarist, mandolin player, and singer. He was a practitioner of the Piedmont blues, which was popular in the southeastern United States in the 1920s and 1930s. He was sometimes credited as Dipper Boy Council and promoted as "The Devil's Daddy-in-Law".[1]
Biography
Born in Chapel Hill, North Carolina, United States,[2] to Harrie and Lizzie Council, he began his musical career on the streets of Chapel Hill in the 1920s, performing with two brothers, Leo and Thomas Strowd, as the Chapel Hillbillies. In the late 1920s and early 1930s he and Blind Boy Fuller busked in the Chapel Hill area.[3] Council recorded twice for ARC at sessions with Fuller in the mid-1930s, all examples of the Piedmont style.
Council married Pearly Mae Farrington, daughter of Libert and Annie Farrington of Chapel Hill, North Carolina.
Council suffered a stroke in the late 1960s, which partially paralyzed his throat muscles and slowed his motor skills, but did not significantly damage his cognitive abilities. The folklorist Peter B. Lowry attempted to record him one afternoon in 1970, but Council never regained his singing or playing abilities. Accounts say that he remained sharp in mind.
Council died in 1976 of a heart attack, after moving to Sanford, North Carolina.[2] He was buried at White Oak AME Zion Cemetery in Sanford.
In 2014, the Killer Blues Headstone Project placed a headstone for Floyd Council.
The Floyd in Pink Floyd
Syd Barrett, of the English psychedelic rock band Pink Floyd, created the band's name by juxtaposing the first names of Council and South Carolina bluesman Pink Anderson, having noticed the names in the liner notes of a 1962 album by Blind Boy Fuller (Philips BBL-7512), written by the blues historian Paul Oliver: "Curley Weaver and Fred McMullen, ... Pink Anderson or Floyd Council—these were a few amongst the many blues singers that were to be heard in the rolling hills of the Piedmont, or meandering with the streams through the wooded valleys."[4]
Discography
No records are available which exclusively feature Council's work. The CD Carolina Blues features six songs he recorded: "I'm Grievin' and I'm Worryin'", "I Don't Want No Hungry Woman", "Lookin' for My Baby", "Poor and Ain't Got a Dime", "Runaway Man Blues" and "Working Man Blues".
Floyd Council - Wikipedia
In a 1969 interview, Council stated he had recorded 27 songs over his career, seven of them backing Blind Boy Fuller. Fuller's Complete Recorded Works contains many songs with Council playing guitar.
Syd Barrett, of English progressive rock band Pink Floyd, created the band's name by juxtaposing the first names of Anderson and North Carolina bluesman Floyd Council.[4]Pink Floyd: the long and brutal history of Roger Waters and David Gilmour’s feud
Joe Taysom
@josephtaysom
Tue 7 February 2023 11:27, UK
Despite their huge success, selling millions of albums, completing world-beating tours and confirming themselves as one of the biggest bands the music industry has ever known, Pink Floyd members Roger Waters and David Gilmour have always shared a somewhat dysfunctional relationship. It’s a relationship that seems to be getting more acrimonious with time.
Blessed with a searing artistic vision, Waters has always been slightly hesitant towards the idea of collaboration and would much rather be the captain of his own ship. Gilmour joined Pink Floyd in 1968 with huge success, arriving shortly after lead singer Syd Barrett became an untenable leader. But as the years progressed, the two men were locked in a power struggle as their creative visions collided and, ultimately, Waters quit the band in 1985.
When Waters initially withdrew from the group, he immediately locked horns with Gilmour in a bitter legal battle that would rumble on for years. To announce his departure, Waters issued a statement to EMI and CBS invoking the ‘Leaving Member’ clause in his contract, and as the main creative force in the band, he didn’t believe Pink Floyd could continue in his absence. Therefore, in October 1986, Waters started High Court proceedings to formally dissolve Pink Floyd, labelling the group a “spent force creatively”.
However, David Gilmour and Nick Mason opposed the claims, stating that Pink Floyd would not fold and that Waters couldn’t declare it dead while the group were still trying to make new music. Waters eventually came to an agreement with his former bandmates, one which saw him resign after careful legal considerations in 1987. However, he did note that the resignation was entirely forced by commercial restraints: “If I hadn’t, the financial repercussions would have wiped me out completely”.
Speaking to the BBC in 2013, Waters admitted that attempting to dissolve the band was not the right way to go: “I was wrong! Of course I was,” he said, before adding: “Who cares? It’s one of the few times that the legal profession has taught me something.”
Detailing further, Waters added: “Because when I went to these chaps and said, ‘Listen we’re broke, this isn’t Pink Floyd anymore,’ they went, ‘What do you mean? That’s irrelevant, it is a label, and it has commercial value. You can’t say it’s going to cease to exist; you obviously don’t understand English jurisprudence.’”
Despite the unlikely reunion in 2005 for a performance at the charity Live 8 benefit, a show in which the band managed to put their differences aside for a cause much more significant than their own, the Waters-Gilmour days are long gone, and the chances of another Pink Floyd show is now seemingly impossible. However, there remains a lingering belief that all hope may not be lost; after all, in 2008, the duo still had differences, but they “agreed to roll over for one night only” to get through the show.
It goes without saying; the performance was an utter triumph. Following the comeback, Pink Floyd was then offered a mind-boggling $150million payout in return for a US tour following the Hyde Park appearance. To add credence to their initial claims that the reunion wasn’t about the cash, not even that kind of money could get Waters and Gilmour back on the road together again.
It’s remarkable that the duo managed to get on the same page for Hyde Park, even if it was just a one-off in aid of charity. One would assume that this would stop all the churlish digs they have hurled at one another over the years. However, despite Waters leaving Pink Floyd nearly four decades ago, he still manages to find things that irritate him about Gilmour.
In a five-minute video shared on his official Twitter page in 2020, Waters lamented the decision not to allow him access to the Pink Floyd social media channels despite Gilmour’s wife, Polly Samson, being able to use the platforms to promote her novels. “One and half million of you have viewed our new version of ‘Mother’, which is lovely – it really warms my heart,” Waters stated. “But it does bring up the question: why is this video not available on a website that calls itself The Pink Floyd website? Well, the answer to that is because nothing from me is on the website – I am banned by David Gilmour from the website.”
Waters added: “David thinks he owns it. I think he thinks that because I left the band in 1985, that he owns Pink Floyd, that he is Pink Floyd and I’m irrelevant and I should just keep my mouth shut.” Waters then took aim at Gilmour’s wife, sniping that some of his friends recently asked him: “Why do we have to sit and watch Polly Samson, year after year, month after month, day after day – and the Von Trapps reading us excerpts from their novels to get us to go to sleep at night?
“We’re not allowed to even mention [my projects] on the official Pink Floyd website,” Waters fumed. “This is wrong. We should rise up…or, just change the name of the band to Spinal Tap and then everything will be hunky-dory.”
The feud between the two men was put into context during an interview with Rolling Stone in 2018, as Pink Floyd drummer Nick Mason speculated: “It’s a really odd thing in my opinion. But I think the problem is Roger doesn’t really respect David. He feels that writing is everything and that guitar playing and the singing are something that, I won’t say anyone can do, but that everything should be judged on the writing rather than the playing. I think it rankles with Roger that he made a sort of error in a way that he left the band assuming that without him, it would fold.”
He then added: “It’s a constant irritation, really, that he’s still going back to it. I’m hesitant to get too stuck into this one, just because it’s between the two of them rather than me. I actually get along with both of them, and I think it’s really disappointing that these rather elderly gentlemen are still at loggerheads.”
Gilmour has resisted retaliation to Waters’ latest snarls. However, he didn’t hold back when he offered an opinion on his former bandmate to Rolling Stone in 2014, stating: “Why on Earth anyone thinks what we do now would have anything to do with him [Roger] is a mystery to me. Roger was tired of being in a pop group. He is very used to being the sole power behind his career.”
Adding: “The thought of him coming into something that has any form of democracy to it, he just wouldn’t be good at that. Besides, I was in my thirties when Roger left the group. I’m 68 now. It’s over half a lifetime away. We really don’t have that much in common anymore.”
Waters has attempted a peace summit between his bandmates during the last few years at an airport hotel, but, alas, it ended in disaster and confirmed that there would be no truce between the two men. They are no longer the same people they once were, and their careers have taken different routes – but it’s hard not to hold out hope that they can repair their friendship. The fractious nature of the two creators hasn’t quelled the desire from fans of the band calling for a reunion of the two powerhouses of Pink Floyd. Even as recently as 2022, the two men were once again fighting in public.
Waters made a statement after the re-release of the 1977 record Animalswas shelved: “Gilmour has vetoed the release of the album unless these liner notes are removed. This is a small part of an ongoing campaign by the Gilmour/Samson camp to claim more credit for Dave on the work he did in Pink Floyd, 1967-1985, than is his due,” Waters stated. “Yes he was, and is, a jolly good guitarist and singer. But, he has for the last 35 years told a lot of whopping porky pies about who did what in Pink Floyd when I was still in charge.”
Before these inflammatory statements, Gilmour spoke to Rolling Stone about the release, stating: “A very lovely Animals remix has been done, but someone has tried to force some liner notes on it that I haven’t approved and, um, someone is digging his heels and not allowing it to be released.” Quite obviously referencing Waters, Gilmour went on, “he’s just getting a bit shirty. You know how he is, poor boy.” Asked about the hope of a reunion, Gilmour flatly noted: “Pretty unlikely, I’m afraid.”
Off the back of those comments, Waters saw his press exposure on the rise once more, and he chose to use this opportunity to voice his outspoken political views. This was far from out of character for the rocker, explaining: “As far as my contemporaries, I am monumentally surprised how fucking scared my fellow musicians are to stick their heads out.”
However, he was largely criticised for his uncouth political comments on this occasion. In October 2022, the musician penned an open letter to the Ukrainian first lady, Olena Zelenska, calling for her to instruct her husband to sue for peace with Russia. This move would essentially shake hands on the current standings with Vladimir Putin, to whom he also penned a letter. Thus, his letter has since been condemned by many commentators who have criticised the ethics of acquiescing to a war criminal. However, the musician has said that the war crime accusations are “lies, lies, lies,” in a recent Rolling Stone interview.
Waters stated that he believes that his claims have put him on a Ukrainian kill list. While an extremist Ukrainian organisation are behind a website that lists supposed ‘enemies’, this site is by no means an official channel. Even the heavily condemned individuals behind it say the list is also merely a source of public “information for law enforcement authorities and special services”.
Subsequently, Waters claims that his decree that no war crimes have actually taken place comes from the fact that they have only been reported by Western media. “It’s exactly the obverse of saying Russian propaganda; Russians interfered with our election; Russians did that. It’s all lies, lies, lies, lies,” he told James Ball. The former Pink Floyd man later bolstered his political claims during an interview with Joe Rogan, during which he said: “In my opinion, Israel has a right to exist as long as it is a true democracy, as long as no group, religious or ethnic, enjoys more human rights than any other,” Waters added later. “But unfortunately that is exactly what is happening in Israel and Palestine. The government says that only Jewish people should enjoy certain rights. So it can’t be described as democratic.”
Given his lingering association with Pink Floyd, Gilmour’s wife, Polly Samson, has seen fit to call out these claims and distance the band from Waters’ controversial assertions. “Sadly, Roger Waters you are antisemitic to your rotten core,” Samson tweeted. “Also a Putin apologist and a lying, thieving, hypocritical, tax-avoiding, lip-synching, misogynistic, sick-with-envy, megalomaniac. Enough of your nonsense.”
Soon after, Gilmore supported Samson’s comments, adding: “Every word demonstrably true.” As of yet, Waters hasn’t responded, but needless to say, the hatchet remains far from buried.
Gilmour and Waters have spent close to 40 years locked in a vicious feud, and it appears to only be escalating further. And Waters is certainly not one to back down, even away from the tempestuous world of music he happily believes that he still might have made enemies in a civil occupation: “I could have been an architect, but I don’t think I’d have been very happy. Nearly all modern architecture is a silly game as far as I can see.”
Despite its irreparable nature, this bitter dispute is still a source of sadness for millions of Pink Floyd fans on the planet. Even if a reunion is firmly out of the window, putting the bad blood behind them would at least offer a sentiment of peace for their supporters.
Why Pink Floyd's David Gilmour and Roger Waters feuding (faroutmagazine.co.uk)
Floydian Slip | Facebook
PINK FLOYD LIVE AT POMPEII HD FULL LIVE CONCERT
"Pink Floyd: Live at Pompeii is a 1972 concert film directed by Adrian Maben and featuring the English rock group Pink Floyd performing at the ancient Roman amphitheatre in Pompeii, Italy. The band performs a typical live set from the era, but there is no audience beyond the basic film crew. The main footage in and around the amphitheatre was filmed over four days in October 1971, using the band's regular touring equipment, including a mobile 8-track recorder from Paris[2] (before being bumped up to 16-track in post-production).[3] Additional footage filmed in a Paris television studio the following December was added for the original 1972 release. The film was then re-released in 1974 with additional studio material of the band working on The Dark Side of the Moon, and interviews at Abbey Road Studios."
PINK FLOYD LIVE AT POMPEII HD FULL LIVE CONCERT, (youtube.com)
PINK FLOYD. LIVE AT POMPEII. THE EXHIBITION BY ADRIAN MABEN
Less than a month after the great David Gilmour concert of 7 and 8 July 2016 at the Amphitheater, Pompeii has opened the galleries of the gladiatorial arena to celebrate with a photographic exhibition by the Soprintendenza Pompeii and Adrian Maben, the historical English band and especially the moment that saw them perform in 1971 in this place for the memorable concert behind closed doors, which gave life to the video "Pink Floyd-Live at Pompeii"
More than 250 photos, including shots of the scene and unpublished images recount those four days of the beginning of October from the 4th to the 7th of 1971, which became legend. Original shots by Jaques Boumandill, the cameraman of the time; the video of the film, with interviews that Maben, the director made in the London studios of Abbey Road while David Gilmour, Nick Mason, Roger Waters and Richard Wright were grappling with the recordings of the immortal album "The Dark Side of the Moon ", But also a video that collects record cuts of chatter in freedom of the band, the so-called" Chit Chat with Oysters ". And again, videos of some of the many current groups inspired by mythical group. And to enter in the atmosphere of those days the immortal music of the band that accompanies visitors along the underground passages of this unique and evocative exhibition venue.
The exhibition is a true visual and listening path in the history and music of Link Floyd.
The evocative underground passages of the Amphitheater that allowed spectators access to the stands, return after years to the public and become with the inauguration of "Pink Floyd. Live at Pompeii. The exhibition by Adrian Maben ", permanent exhibition venue for future photographic exhibitions.
About 80 meters of galleries of the oldest and most accessible Roman amphitheater, never before made accessible to visitors and opened only in 1971 for the band's concert and in 1984 for the needs of the scene during the shooting of the film The Last Days of Pompeii by Peter Hunt taken from the 1834 historical novel by Edward Bulwer-Lytton.
Two sectors dedicated to Pompeii and to music, that of the mythical 1971 (in the left arm) and to Pompeii of modern times (right), to its slow rebirth between restorations, enhancement interventions and events on the site.
More than 250 photos, including shots of the scene and unpublished images recount those four days of the beginning of October from the 4th to the 7th of 1971, which became legend. Original shots by Jaques Boumandill, the cameraman of the time; the video of the film, with interviews that Maben, the director made in the London studios of Abbey Road while David Gilmour, Nick Mason, Roger Waters and Richard Wright were grappling with the recordings of the immortal album "The Dark Side of the Moon ", But also a video that collects record cuts of chatter in freedom of the band, the so-called" Chit Chat with Oysters ". And again, videos of some of the many current groups inspired by mythical group. And to enter in the atmosphere of those days the immortal music of the band that accompanies visitors along the underground passages of this unique and evocative exhibition venue.
The exhibition was supported by Edizioni Flavius, Bartolo Longo II Millennio Foundation, Parmalat CIL srl of Castellammare di Stabia, Marina di Stabia, Pastificio Lucio Garofalo SPA.
Pink Floyd. Live at Pompeii. The exhibition by Adrian Maben - Pompeii Sites
Constantine the Great
Constantine the Great - found in York, on display in the Yorkshire Museum
Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York.
The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons.
After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world.
Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years.
Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated.
At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas.
In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles.
Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed.
http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great
Equites
From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82]
At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84]
In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56]
Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82]
In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86]
Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87]
The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites
"Church of The Holy Sepulchre
Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14]
Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary
After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16]
Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com)
EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the WOOL pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their WOOL, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?][Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.]In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.[The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff].In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.]"Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Saturday, which is Saturn's day, the oldest of the gods, claims for its distinctive talisman the most splendid of all gems, or the queen of precious stones, the lustre-darting diamond, which is produced from the black of Sab, Seb, or Saturn, the origin of all visible things, or the “Great Deep,” or “Great Mother,” in one sense."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
Sabotino Roma - Pastry shop
Via Sabotino, 19/29
00195 Roma RM
Italy
Traditional Italian coffee & bakeshop with an extensive assortment of tartlets & breakfast pastries.
+39 06 4555 0580
Open ⋅ Closes 9 PM
sabotinoroma.it
Sabbatini, with its variations Sabbatino (plural form thereof), Sabbadin, Sabbadino and Sabbadini, is a family name of Italian origin. Other variants use one b only, such as Sabatini, Sabatino, Sabadin, Sabadini and Sabadino and are also very common names in Italy. Variations with a double t (particularly in foreign countries where Italians emigrated to), such as in Sabattini and Sabbattini, also exist. Still rarer variations are Sabbatello, Sabbatiello, Sabbatella, Sabbatinella, Sabbatucci and Zabbatini, all having also a version with a single b. During the Roman Empire time, it existed in the Sabbatinus form. Variations of these names in Latin started to appear already in the 8th century.
Sabbatini and Sabatini have different pronunciations in Italian, since the double b requires a short labial stop between them. The same happens with Sabattini and Sabatini.
The name is a patronymic, i.e., it originated from the name of an ascendant person, and it is related to sabato, Italian for Saturday, indirectly from shabbat (rest), the weekly day of rest holiday for Judaism probably because the person was born in a Saturday. Due to the reference to the Jewish holiday, it has been speculated that people with this surname were New Christians or marranos (Christianized Jews in the medieval times), but this is so far unsubstantiated. What is known for sure is that gentile families used to give the name Sabbato or Sabbatin to children who were born on Saturdays, as they used also Domenico to baptize children born on Sundays. Sabbatini is therefore the plural form used to name the descendants of someone who was named Sabbatin, Sabbatino or Sabbato.
Records indicate that the specific Sabbatini surname appeared for the first time in a noble family in Bologna, in the form Sabbadini. Since the 13th century it is a very specific surname of the region of Marche. Today, it is present also in the Abruzzo region (mainly as Sabatini, but also as Sabatino, Sabatini and Sabbatini) and in the Campania region, around Naples (where the more rare surname Sabbatino is present).
Due to the strong immigration of Italians in the late 19th century and early 20th century, the Sabbatini family name and its variations are strongly present in Brazil (mostly in the Southern and Southeastern regions, specially in the cities of Campinas and Valinhos), Uruguay, Argentina, Chile, Australia and the United States (with higher concentrations in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Missouri and California).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabbatini#:~:text=The%20same%20happens%20with%20Sabattini,was%20born%20in%20a%20Saturday.
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=1392964658320296&set=pcb.1392964794986949
Pope Meets with Colin Powell, Calls for a Palestinian State
Again, Pope John Paul II takes a position regarding God's covenant land that is not biblical. As a reminder, PLO Chairman Yassir Arafat had nine meetings with Pope John Paul II at the Vatican since the signing of the Oslo I Agreement on September 13, 1993.
Vatican Signs Agreement with the Palestinians over Jerusalem
The Vatican and the Palestinians signed an agreement on February 15, 2000, stating the following:
An equitable solution for the issue of Jerusalem, based on international resolutions, is fundamental for a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, and that unilateral decisions and actions altering the specific character and status of Jerusalem are morally and legally unacceptable; Calling, therefore, for a special statute for Jerusalem, internationally guaranteed, which should safeguard the following: (a). Freedom of religion and conscience for all. (b). The equality before the law of the three monotheistic religions and their Institutions and followers in the City. (c). The proper identity and sacred character of the City and its universally significant, religious and cultural heritage. (d). The Holy Places, the freedom of access to them and of worship in them. (e). The Regime of "Status Quo" in those Holy Places where it applies. The Israelis responded by saying, "Israel expresses its great displeasure with the declaration made in Rome by the Holy See and the PLO, which includes the issue of Jerusalem, and other issues which are subjects of the Israeli-Palestinian negotiations on permanent status. The agreement signed by these two parties constitutes a regretful intervention in the talks between Israel and the Palestinians."
POWELL HAILS ITALY’S US SUPPORT
US Secretary of State Colin Powell has been holding talks with Italian Foreign Minister Franco Frattini in Rome. He said Italy was the US’s best friend and ally and that President George W Bush was grateful for Italy's contribution during the war with Iraq. Mr Powell also met Pope John Paul II in the Vatican to discuss Middle East peace efforts and the reconstruction of Iraq. It was the first high-level meeting between the US and the Vatican since the Iraq war. During the audience, the Pope spoke of his hopes for the United States-backed 'road map' for Middle East peace. He said he hoped that Israelis and Palestinians would be able finally to enjoy the same security and the same sovereignty.
Source: WorldWatch
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/nm/20030424/ts_nm/mideast_usa _dc_4
U.S. Ready to Put 'Shoulder to Wheel' on Mideast Peace
2 hours, 16 minutes ago Add Top Stories - Reuters to My Yahoo!
WASHINGTON (Reuters) - The United States on Wednesday called for quick confirmation of a Palestinian cabinet and vowed to put its "shoulder to the wheel" to implement a long-delayed Middle East peace plan.
President Bush discussed the developments and his plans to release the road map by phone with British Prime Minister Tony Blair and Spanish Prime Minister Jose Maria Aznar.
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/usatoday/20030318/pl_usatoday/4956670
THE REAL WAR AGAINST THE JEWS AND HUMANITY
In 1932, how many organizations in Germany represented German Jewry? Over 250. In 1933, how many? One, and one only; Labour Zionism. We will return to the significance shortly. First, Rabbi Antelman's account continues. To corrupt the Jews, the Frankists adopted, at first, a humane policy of sorts. With Rothschild money and Jesuit power, the so-called Enlightenment was initiated by the German Jewish apostate Moses Mendelsohn. Napoleon was financed to liberate the Jews wherever he conquered and from Germany, the Reform and Conservative movements were financed to further dilute the faith and introduce totally foreign concepts to their congregations. But the pace wasn't fast enough. The ornery Jews just weren't cooperating with evil, so those stubbornly accepting Torah morality would have to be removed permanently and only those practising Shabbatainism would be permitted to survive. Yes, in the 2000 years of European Jewish history there were pogroms, Crusades and Inquisitions, the latter aided and abetted by the Jesuits. But compared to what happened from the 1880s on, life was a tolerable picnic. The turning point in the final war against the Jews was the founding of Zionism by the Shabbataians. The final aim of the movement was to establish a Shabbataian state in the historical land of the Jews, thus taking over Judaism for good. To foment the idea, life had to made so intolerable for Europe's Jews, that escape to Palestine would appear to be the best option. The Cossack pogroms were the first shot in this campaign and for them, the Frankists turned to the Jesuits and their influence over the Catholic Church. The Jesuits had done more to spread communism, beginning with their feudal communes in South America, and now they wanted to punish the anti-papists of Europe by imprisoning them behind communal bars. The deal was simple: The Jesuits provided the Cossacks, the Frankists, the communists. And naturally, the Rothschilds would provide the moolah. Once the situation turned foreboding, the German-writing intellectuals took over. In Vienna in 1885, the journalist Natan Birnbaum fired the opening salvo which successfully planted the fast-growing seeds of Zionism. He was followed by another Vienna writer, Peretz Smoleskin, who provided more intellectual justification for returning to a safe home in Israel. However, neither man had the charisma of still another Vienna writer, Theodore Herzl. He could rally the masses as neither of them could and he was chosen to be the spokesman and symbol of the movement. Read any honest biography of Herzl and the same quandary appears. Herzl claimed he wrote the Judenstaat one summer in Paris. But Herzl wasn't in Paris when he said he wrote the most influential book of Zionism. It had to have been written for him. Anyone who reads Herzl's dreadful plays, has to doubt his sudden departure from literary mediocrity.
In 1901, Herzl appeared in Britain where he was not well received. We are told he backed another option, creating a Jewish sanctuary in British - controlled East Africa. If the idea caught on, it would neutralize the Shabbataians' game plan. Herzl died not long after and not one biography of him tells us how. He entered a Paris sanatorium for a not known condition and never emerged. This was highly fortunate for the British Freemasons doing the Shabbataians' bidding, for they replaced Herzl with one of their own, a German-educated Jew named Chaim Weizmann. In time, a cockamamie legend was fabricated involving the Balfour declaration creating a Jewish homeland in Palestine as a reward for Weizmann finding a way to make acetone for explosives from dried up paint. Not one explosion in World War One came from this magic process. But the British took great pains to capture Palestine from the Turks and appoint the leaders of the upcoming Shabbataian state. Meeting in London during the War, Weizmann and Balfour had to deal with the problem of the people already living in Palestine, most of whom were religious Jews, who were the majority in such major centers as Jerusalem, Sfat and Tiberius. The myth of an ancient Palestinian Arab indigenous population is belied by any number of reports by visitors as talented as Twain and Balzac, who accurately noted the paucity of Arabs in the land during the 19th century. The later economic success of the new enterprise drew hundreds of thousands of Arabs from as far away as Iraq to the region with consequences the Illuminati were possibly well aware of. To neutralize the religious Jews, many of whom had been living in the land since antiquity, Balfour and Weizmann inducted Rabbi Avraham Kook into the fold and after the war, he was appointed the first Chief Rabbi of the enterprise, while Weizmann was made the first head of the Jewish Agency. Kook proceeded to strip the landed Orthodox Jews of their real estate and political rights, while introducing a new concept into Judaism; the purity of land redemption. His philosophy was based on profound historical truth, nonetheless, his followers don't understand how he and they are playing out the Shabbataian nightmare. Stage one was complete. Now the real business at hand was revved up. Rabbi Antelman proves that the American President Woodrow Wilson was thoroughly corrupted by the Frankists through their agent Colonel House. It was Wilson who put an end to America's open immigration policy. Until then, despite all their despair, most Eastern European Jews rejected Palestine as an escape route, the majority choosing America as their destination. From now on very few would enjoy that option. It would have to be Palestine or nowhere. We now jump to 1933. Less than 1% of the German Jews support Zionism. Many tried to escape from Naziism by boat to Latin and North American ports but the international diplomatic order was to turn them back. Any German Jew who rejected Palestine as his shelter would be shipped back to his death. By 1934, the majority of German Jews got the message and turned to the only Jewish organization allowed by the Nazis, the Labour Zionists. For confirmation of the conspiracy between them and Hitler's thugs read The Transfer Agreement by Edwin Black, Perfidy by Ben Hecht or The Scared And The Doomed by Jacob Nurenberger. The deal cut worked like this. The German Jews would first be indoctrinated into Bolshevism in Labour Zionism camps and then, with British approval, transferred to Palestine. Most were there by the time the British issued the White Paper banning further Jewish immigration. The Labour Zionists got the Jews they wanted, and let the millions of religious Jews and other non-Frankists perish in Europe without any struggle for their survival. But not all Jews fell for the plan. A noble alternative Zionism arose led by Zeev Jabotinsky. He led the Jews in demanding free passage to Palestine and a worldwide economic boycott of the Nazi regime. The Labour Zionists did all in their power to short-circuit the opposition. First, they forced all the German Jews in Palestine to use their assets to buy only goods from Nazi Germany. This kept the regime afloat. Then Chaim Weizmann and his Jewish Agency employed their appointed agents in the US to neutralize Jabotinsky and his followers using any means at their disposal. This culminated in Jabotinsky's suspicious death in New York in 1941. Later, Jabotinsky's most literate advocate, Ben Hecht, was run over by a truck on a Manhattan sidewalk. His crime was being the first to widely expose the Jewish Agency-Nazi plot. Into this plot against the Jews we add the Jesuits, who wished with all their hearts, to wreck the land that produced Luther, but the Vatican's role in the Holocaust is not the focus of this overview. We now return to America where the Jewish leadership used all their contacts and resources to make good and certain that the unwanted non-Shabbataian Jews of Europe never again saw the light of day.
We return to a quote from Jerry Rabow:
pp 132 - Frankist families, both those living as Christians and those living as Jews, tried to marry only among themselves. In the summers, the German groups regularly held secret meetings in the resort of Carlsbad...It is said by the middle of the nineteenth century, the majority of the lawyers in Prague and Warsaw were from Frankist families. United States Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter is reported to have received a copy of Eva Frank's portrait from his mother, a descendent of the Prague Frankist family.
Here is a quote from Frankfurter:
"The real rulers in Washington are invisible and exercise their power from behind the scenes."-- Justice Felix Frankfurter, U.S. Supreme Court.
The difference between Rabow and Rabbi Antelman is the latter proves that literally all of FDR's court Jews were German-descended Sabbataians, determined to purge Jewry of its unnecessary European, non-Sabbataian morality-believing cohorts. Here is a short list of these Jewish community leaders:
Felix Brandeis - Received Secondary School education in Germany. There, Englishman Jacob de Haas introduced him to Zionism.
Henry Morgenthau Jr., Stephen Wise, Bernard Baruch, Judah Magnes, Felix Warburg - All descended from German Jews. Here is a telling quote from the latter Frankist family:
"We shall have World Government, whether or not we like it. The only question is whether World Government will be achieved by conquest or consent." -- Statement made before the United States Senate on Feb. 7, 1950 by James Paul Warburg ("Angel" to and active in the United World Federalists), son of Paul Moritz Warburg, nephew of Felix Warburg and of Jacob Schiff, both of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which poured millions into the Russian Revolution through James' brother Max, banker to the German government.
When World War II ended, barely 100,000 European Jews survived and when they arrived in Palestine they had to obey Bolshevik edicts or starve to death. However, they weren't enough to stave off the number one threat to the Frankist state, the Arabs. The wrath of the savage tribes threatened the whole enterprise and only the infusion of large numbers of soldiers could stave off their invasion. To that end, European-controlled Arab dictators were persuaded to go against their national interests, stir up bloody anti-semitism and get the Sephardic Jews to Israel. Their first reward was wealth through seizure of Jews' assets. Before the Sabbataians introduced it, there was no such thing as Jewish selfhatred. Their religion and heritage came as naturally as breathing. This was the state the Eastern Jews were in when they were driven to Israel. There, the Frankists had to apply all the lessons they learned turning German Jews into their image to change the newcomers. Every effort was made to divest these peoples of their faith and the results were often shattering. This is one reason, for instance, why Moroccan Jews who fled to France are so much better off than their families in Israel. Initially, the American Frankists supported the new nation, believing it would soon spread darkness to the nations. But the Jews didn't cooperate and held on to their decency. That is when the CFR unleashed its evilest Frankists on the Jews once again. The most prominent of this lot is the German-born Henry Kissinger but the list is long and includes the Austrian-educated Madeleine Albright, and German descendents such as Joe Lieberman and Sandy Berger. Today, the Frankist agenda is being promoted through the thinking of the German-born American philosopher, Leo Strauss. To show you all is not what it seems, here are a few words about him from a Jewish writer for the Executive Intelligence Report, run by the Germacentric, Lyndon LaRouche:
"If Strauss' influence on politics in the capital of the most powerful nation on Earth was awesome in 1996, it is even more so today. The leading "Straussian" in the Bush Administration is Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz, who was trained by Strauss' alter-ego and fellow University of Chicago professor Allan Bloom. Wolfowitz leads the "war party" within the civilian bureaucracy at the Pentagon, and his own protege I. Lewis "Scooter" Libby, is Vice President Dick Cheney's chief of staff and chief national security aide, directing a super-hawkish "shadow national security council" out of the Old Executive Office Building, adjacent to the White House. According to Bloom biographer Saul Bellow, the day that President George H.W. Bush rejected Wolfowitz and Cheney's demand that U.S. troops continue on to Baghdad, during Operation Desert Storm in 1991, Wolfowitz called Bloom on his private phone line to bitterly complain. It seems that "Bush 41" was not enough of a Nietzschean "superman" for Wolfowitz's taste."
Compare that report with this one recently published by the Jerusalem Post.
LONDON- A British coroner has rejected a German police claim that a 22 year old Jewish man from London, Jeremiah Duggan, committed suicide in March after attending a meeting of the far-right Schiller Institute in the German town of Wiesbaden. The Schiller Institute draws its inspiration from American conspiracy theorist Lyndon LaRouche, who was among the speakers at the meeting... He said, "Mum, I am in deep trouble. I am frightened." As he attempted to give his location, the line went dead."
Duggan made the fatal mistake of getting too close to the true connection between LaRouche and the Frankists. Their program calls for the brainwashing of Jews to hate themselves and they don't cotton to rebels. Here is how that is accomplished through the Israeli higher education system, as reported by Caroline Glick this week in the Jerusalem Post:
"Students speak of a regime of fear and intimidation in the classroom. Ofra Gracier, a doctoral student in Tel-Aviv University's humanities faculty explains the process as follows: 'It starts with the course syllabus. In a class on introduction to political theory for instance, you will never see the likes of Leo Strauss or Friedrich Hayek or Milton Friedman. You will only get Marx and Rousseau and people like that. So, if you want to argue with Marx, you are on your own. You don't know anything else.'"
The fatal error of Israeli Jews was rejecting the Frankists and their Labour Party. The Shabbataians would rather see the Arabs overrun Israel than witness the revival of a state run by true Judaism. They have thoroughly financed and infiltrated the high leadership and especially, far left groups, to prepare the ground for defeat. And if utter demoralization doesn't do the trick, read another local report issued this week:
PREPARATIONS TO USE FIREPOWER AGAINST JEWS.
Our contacts have reported that the following has been introduced by the people preparing MEGA YAMIT. IBA "B" reported, in three consecutive reports following the Geha Junction islamic mass murder assault that GERMAN EXTREME RIGHT WING Jews were those that performed the bombing. (Refer to the IBA "B" records) .
Rabbi Antelman was right. He looked at the enemy and saw the mirror opposite of real Judaism. A war to the finish is on in Israel and it is being spread to the rest of the planet. Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle they are and against the same enemies. If they can't overcome the brainwashing and hatred, they'll go down along with Israel. And then the rest of the planet might just follow.
FRIDAY January 9th 2004
Dear Mr Chamish,
I read with particular interest your analysis of the problems related to the Donmeh and the Shabbataians, in particular your concluding remarks in which you state that: "Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle (that) they are (fighting) and against the same enemies." It will perhaps come as something of a surprise to learn that there are some Muslims who agree with much contained in your assessment. As a convert to Islam (from a somewhat ecumenical family - predominantly Christian but with two converts to Judaism my sister and cousin) so yes, in the words of David Dimbleby, we now do have a long weekend. I believe that the only way out of the present state of affairs is to seek out the facts, publish, or be damned. Your piece filled in a number of important gaps which, unless you have the sort of inside information, that you obviously have, would have taken a lot more time than I currently have available to spend on this very important subject. My own observations are included in a book we published back in 1991 entitled Satanic Voices - Ancient & Modern this was a reply to Salman Rushdie's Satanic Verses. I am in the process of extracting the relevant passages to send to you, which relate to the Donmeh and the Islamic prophecies which precisely predict the events which led to the disastrous state of affairs you describe so well, and with which we largely agree.
With best regards
Shabbat Shalom
Yours sincerely
David M Pidcock
The Islamic Party of Britain "
Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private."
MAJESTYTWELVE
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Michael Baigent, co-author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, confirms this history: "Many English, and it would appear, French Templars," he states, "found a Scottish refuge, and a sizable contingent is said to have fought at [King] Robert Bruce's side at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314. According to the legend - and there is evidence to support it - the order maintained itself as a coherent body in Scotland for another four centuries."61 In Scotland the Knights Templar left their mark - an octagonal pattern with the splayed cross in the middle (see Appendix 2, Fig. 6). Sometimes the mark was only the octagon. This symbol, along with the skull and crossbones, and the number 13, imprinted on dated gravestones, has assisted researchers in tracing the migration of the Templars. A descendant of Robert Bruce, the Catholic James Stuart VI, reigned in Scotland from 1567 until he ascended the British throne as James I in 1603. He succeeded the unmarried Elizabeth I (r. 1558-1603), who enforced Protestantism by law, but who, because of her lack of an heir, designated James her successor on her deathbed. During James I's reign (1603-1625) we 34 received the King James Version of the Bible, the first official English translation of the Bible. Like their ancestors, the Stuarts had been initiated into the Order of the Knights Templar, and James was more Templar than Catholic. James arrived in England with a contingent of Scottish Templars, and their first lodge opened at York in northern England at the turn of the 17th century. During James Stuart's reign the embryos of both the Scottish and York Rites of Freemasonry developed in England. At that time it was called Jacobite Freemasonry, in memory of the martyred Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay. James and his descendants were members of the Royalist Jacobite Lodges, which practiced Templar rituals. Later these rituals became known to Masons in England and America as the York Rite, and in France and America as the Scottish Rite."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
ON 27 SEPTEMBER 1540, THE SOCIETY OF JESUS RECEIVED PAPAL APPROVAL
https://www.jesuits.global/2021/09/26/on-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval/
"Numerology (known prior to the 20th century as arithmancy) is the belief in an occult, divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or more coinciding events. It is also the study of the numerical value, via an alphanumeric system, of the letters in words and names. When numerology is applied to a person's name, it is a form of onomancy. It is often associated with the paranormal, alongside astrology, and is similar to divinatory arts.[2]The term numerologist can be used for those who place faith in numerical patterns and draw inferences from them, even if those people do not practice traditional numerology. For example, in his 1997 book Numerology: Or What Pythagoras Wrought (DUDLEY 1997), mathematician Underwood Dudley uses the term to discuss practitioners of the Elliott wave principle of stock market analysis."
Numerology - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerology
"An enormous trove of gnostic learning had been brought from the eastern Mediterranean by agents of Clement VII’s great-grandfather, Cosimo d’Medici. Suppressed since the Emperor Justinian had piously shut down the pagan colleges of A t h e n s back in 5 2 9 , these celebrated mystical, scientific and philosophical scrolls and manuscripts flattered humanity. They taught that human intelligence was competent to determine truth from falsehood without guidance or assistance from any god. Since, as Protagoras put it, “man is the measure of all things,” man could control all the living powers of the universe. If elected and initiated into the secret knowledge, or gnosis, man could master the cabalah – the “royal science” of names, numbers, and symbols – to create his very own divinity." Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
F. Tupper Saussy - Rulers of Evil, Useful Knowledge About Governing Bodies.pdf (archive.org)
https://ia601808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
A Social Insurance Number (SIN) is a 9-digit number that you need to work and be paid in Canada and access government programs and benefits. It is also used to file taxes.
https://international.northeastern.edu/ogs/student-support/global-campuses/canada/social-insurance-number/
Sin (/ˈsiːn/) or Suen (Akkadian: 𒀭𒂗𒍪, dEN.ZU[1]) also known as Nanna (Sumerian: 𒀭𒋀𒆠 DŠEŠ.KI, DNANNA[2]) was the Mesopotamian god representing the moon. While these two names originate in two different languages, respectively Akkadian and Sumerian, they were already used interchangeably to refer to one deity in the Early Dynastic period. They were sometimes combined into the double name Nanna-Suen. A third well attested name is Dilimbabbar (𒀭𒀸𒁽𒌓). Additionally, the moon god could be represented by logograms reflecting his lunar character, such as d30 (𒀭𒌍), referring to days in the lunar month or dU4.SAKAR (𒀭𒌓𒊬), derived from a term referring to the crescent. In addition to his astral role, Sin was also closely associated with cattle herding. Furthermore, there is some evidence that he could serve as a judge of the dead in the underworld. A distinct tradition in which he was regarded either as a god of equal status as the usual heads of the Mesopotamian pantheon, Enlil and Anu, or as a king of the gods in his own right, is also attested, though it only had limited recognition. In Mesopotamian art, his symbol was the crescent. When depicted anthropomorphically, he typically either wore headwear decorated with it or held a staff topped with it, though on kudurru the crescent alone served as a representation of him. He was also associated with boats.
The goddess Ningal was regarded as Sin's wife. Their best attested children are Inanna (Ishtar) and Utu (Shamash), though other deities, for example Ningublaga or Numushda, could be regarded as members of their family too. Sin was also believed to have an attendant deity (sukkal), Alammuš, and various courtiers, such as Nineigara, Ninurima and Nimintabba. He was also associated with other lunar gods, such as Hurrian Kušuḫ or Ugaritic Yarikh.
The main cult center of Sin was Ur. He was already associated with this city in the Early Dynastic period, and was recognized as its tutelary deity and divine ruler. His temple located there was known under the ceremonial name Ekišnugal, and through its history it was rebuilt by multiple Mesopotamian rulers. Ur was also the residence of the en priestesses of Nanna, the most famous of whom was Enheduanna. Furthermore, from the Old Babylonian period onward he was also closely associated with Harran. The importance of this city as his cult center grew in the first millennium BCE, as reflected in Neo-Hittite, Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian sources. Sin's temple survived in later periods as well, under Achaemenid, Seleucid and Roman rule. Sin was also worshiped in many other cities in Mesopotamia. Temples dedicated to him existed for example in Tutub, which early on was considered another of his major cult centers, as well as in Urum, Babylon, Uruk, Nippur and Assur. The extent to which beliefs pertaining to him influenced the Sabians, a religious community who lived in Harran after the Muslim conquest of the Levant, is disputed.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sin_(mythology)
"1935: The New Deal: The Social Security Act was passed by Congress and signed on August 14, 1935 by President Franklin D. Roosevelt. (32nd President, 1933-1945, a Master Mason who was made a Mason in 1911 in Holland Lodge. No. 8 F & AM, New York, New York,..the same Lodge in which George Washington, the Nation's first President, held honorary membership.)
When President Roosevelt signed the Social Security Act into law in 1935, he stated,
“We can never insure one hundred percent of the population against one hundred percent of the hazards and vicissitudes of life, but we have tried to frame a law which will give some measure of protection to the average citizen and to his family against the loss of a job and against poverty-ridden old age.”
1945: The End of Masonic Insurance Offered by the Fraternity: With the advent of Social Security, as well as other governmental services and factors, the need for Masonic insurance offered by the fraternity declined."
MASONIC INSURANCE - Do Masonic lodges offer policies to members? (masonic-lodge-of-education.com)
https://www.masonic-lodge-of-education.com/masonic-insurance.html
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"The nine-digit SSN is composed of three parts: The first set of three digits is called the Area Number. The second set of two digits is called the Group Number. The final set of four digits is the Serial Number."
Social Security History (ssa.gov)
https://www.ssa.gov/history/ssn/geocard.html
"As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=9 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani."
'666': The devil or cupid? | undefined News - Times of India (indiatimes.com)
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
#9 DREAM. (Ultimate Mix 2020) John Lennon w The Plastic Ono Nuclear Band (official music video 4K)
Dec 18, 2016 JOHN LENNON. GIMME SOME TRUTH. THE ULTIMATE MIXES. The Very Best of John Lennon. 36 tracks completely remixed from the original multitracks in Stereo, 5.1 and Dolby Atmos. Listen to JOHN LENNON like you've never heard him before. OUT NOW → http://bit.ly/JL-GST
#9 DREAM. (Ultimate Mix 2020) John Lennon w The Plastic Ono Nuclear Band (official music video 4K) (youtube.com)
Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.
[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]
Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?
[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.]
The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
On September 18, 1793, George Washington lays the cornerstone to the United States Capitol building, the home of the legislative branch of American government. The building would take nearly a century to complete, as architects came and went, the British set fire to it and it was called into use during the Civil War. Today, the Capitol building, with its famous cast-iron dome and important collection of American art, is part of the Capitol Complex, which includes six Congressional office buildings and three Library of Congress buildings, all developed in the 19th and 20th centuries.
https://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/capitol-cornerstone-is-laid
"Truman became a Freemason in 1909. By 1940, he was elected Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Missouri. In 1945, Truman was created a 33rd degree Sovereign Grand Inspector General in the Scottish Rite's Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction. That same year, the Supreme Council, Northern Masonic Jurisdiction, awarded Truman its first Gourgas Medal, the Supreme Council's highest honor. The letters in this collection include both those from Harry Truman as well as one written by his wife, Bess Truman (1885-1982). The majority of the correspondence in this collection consists of letters written by President Harry S. Truman to his friend and fellow Freemason, Melvin Maynard Johnson (1871-1957). Johnson served as the Supreme Council, Northern Masonic Jurisdiction's Sovereign Grand Commander from 1933 to 1953. For more about the friendship between Truman and Johnson, have a look at one of our earlier blog posts, A Mason Answers His Country's Call and Receives the Scottish Rite's Highest Award. There are now over 750 items in the Van Gorden-Williams Library & Archives Digital Collections website. Be sure to visit and check them all out!"
Newly added to Digital Collections: Harry S. Truman Letters July 14, 2020
The CIA was created under the National Security Act of 1947, which President Truman signed on July 26, 1947. The CIA officially came into existence on September 18th that same year, which is when we celebrate our birthday.
https://www.cia.gov/stories/story/ask-molly-the-national-security-act-of-1947/
"Civil Twilight: Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon. Therefore morning civil twilight begins when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon, and ends at sunrise. Evening civil twilight begins at sunset, and ends when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon. Under these conditions absent fog or other restrictions, the brightest stars and planets can be seen, the horizon and terrestrial objects can be discerned, and in many cases, artificial lighting is not needed.Nautical Twilight:Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 12 degrees below the horizon. In general, the term nautical twilight refers to sailors being able to take reliable readings via well known stars because the horizon is still visible, even under moonless conditions. Absent fog or other restrictions, outlines of terrestrial objects may still be discernible, but detailed outdoor activities are likely curtailed without artificial illumination.Astronomical Twilight:Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 18 degrees below the horizon. In astronomical twilight, sky illumination is so faint that most casual observers would regard the sky as fully dark, especially under urban or suburban light pollution. Under astronomical twilight, the horizon is not discernible and moderately faint stars or planets can be observed with the naked eye under a non light polluted sky. But to test the limits of naked eye observations, the sun needs to be more than 18 degrees below the horizon. Point light sources such as stars and planets can be readily studied by astronomers under astronomical twilight. But diffuse light sources such as galaxies, nebula, and globular clusters need to be observed under a totally dark sky, again when the sun is more than 18 degrees below the horizon."
https://www.weather.gov/lmk/twilight-types
"MARKS OF THE BEAST - THE ALPHABETICAL LETTER NUMBERS FOR HEAVENAND HELL, 666, OCCULT SYMBOLISM, ETC.
Primarily used by satanic cults to show their allegiance to Satan or the Devil, and/or group membership."
Satanic Cult Awareness Presented by Gayland Hurst and Robert L. Marsh
U.S. Department of Justice
https://ia802300.us.archive.org/9/items/satanic-cult-awareness-u.-s.-department-of-justice/Satanic%20Cult%20Awareness%20U.S.%20Department%20of%20Justice.pdf
16 Philippe de Bourbon, Baron de BUSSET 1499-1557 58yo m. Louise di BORGIA, Duchess of Valentinois
https://techies1.tripod.com/Capetian.html
The House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.
The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.
Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Capet
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or.
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.
The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".
From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter."
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm.imhbak.2010-02-05
"I Borg" is the 23rd episode of the fifth season of the American science fiction television series Star Trek: The Next Generation, the 123rd overall. It was originally aired on May 10, 1992, in broadcast syndication. The episode was written by René Echevarria, with help from executive producer Jeri Taylor. It was directed by Robert Lederman, the film editor for The Next Generation, one of two directing credits he received during the course of the season.
Set in the 24th century, the series follows the adventures of the Starfleet crew of the Federation starship Enterprise-D. An injured Borg drone (Jonathan Del Arco) is found amid a crashed scout ship. As they restore him to health, the crew must decide whether or not to develop him as a weapon of mass destruction against the Borg; when he demonstrates free will, they must question that decision.
The writers had problems bringing back the Borg due to their apparent near-invincibility. The idea for "I, Borg" was well received among the staff, with Taylor comparing it to the film Edward Scissorhands. The episode also saw a development in the make-up design for the Borg by Michael Westmore's team. Del Arco was deliberately antisocial prior to his audition to get into the role but also sought to use the innocence and wonderment generated by a friend's death as Hugh's voice. He was pleased when the character later returned in the two-part episode "Descent". The episode received Nielsen ratings of 12.8 percent and critics were positive with praise directed at both Del Arco and Whoopi Goldberg, as well as the general nature of the plot.
Plot
The crew discover a wrecked Borg scout ship with a single survivor: a young Borg drone. Dr. Beverly Crusher (Gates McFadden) insists on treating the surviving Borg despite the concerns of Captain Jean-Luc Picard (Patrick Stewart). On Picard's orders, the drone is confined and monitored by security forces at all times and is prevented from contacting the Borg Collective. Chief Engineer Geordi La Forge (LeVar Burton) and Lt. Commander Data (Brent Spiner) assist Crusher in bringing the Borg back to health. As they come to understand the workings of the Borg, La Forge and Data devise an idea of using the Borg drone as a weapon of mass destruction. By implanting an unsolvable geometric formula into his mind and returning him to the Collective, the formula should rapidly spread (similar to a computer virus) and disable the Borg. Crusher is aghast at this suggestion, considering it equivalent to genocide, while Picard and the other senior crew deliberate on the ethics of this plan.
The Borg drone initially calls himself "Third of Five", but ends up referring to and understanding himself as "Hugh" – the name given to him by La Forge. Hugh discusses how the Borg only wish to learn about other cultures through assimilation, but La Forge counters this argument, discussing aspects of individuality that make them human and unique. In further debates, La Forge finds himself becoming a friend to Hugh, and begins to doubt his previous idea. This is further complicated when Hugh shows elements of individualism. The crew now debate whether it is appropriate to sacrifice one individual to protect the majority, though Picard is still insistent on destroying the Collective. Crusher and La Forge arrange to have Guinan (Whoopi Goldberg), who has a similar loathing for the Borg because they destroyed her homeworld, speak to Hugh.
She finds Hugh to be not a mindless drone but a confused young man, and she agrees Hugh is no longer a Borg. Guinan convinces Picard to meet with Hugh, as well, and Picard comes to the same conclusion, in part because Hugh refers to himself as "I" instead of the Borg's collective "we" during their discussion. Picard abandons the proposed plan and instead offers Hugh asylum within the Federation. Hugh expresses enthusiasm at the prospect of remaining with La Forge but ultimately refuses, recognizing that the Borg will still come looking for him. He offers to be returned to the crash site, where he will be found and re-assimilated by the Borg. Picard hopes that, once Hugh is reconnected, the sense of individualism Hugh has learned will spread throughout the Collective. La Forge accompanies Hugh to the crash site and, from a safe distance, watches the Borg recover him. Just as the Borg transport out, Hugh turns to give La Forge a parting glance.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I,_Borg
Odo /ˈoʊdoʊ/, played by René Auberjonois, is a fictional character in the science fiction television series Star Trek: Deep Space Nine. He is a member of a shape-shifting species called Changelings and serves as the HEAD of security for the space station Deep Space Nine on which the show is set. Intelligent, observant, and taciturn, Odo uses his unique abilities throughout the show to maintain security on the DS9 station and later aids the Bajoran people and the Federation throughout the Dominion War against his own people, the Founders.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odo_(Star_Trek)
Overview… a sensitive, complex, and idealistic Jesuit priest from Philadelphia. Father Mulcahy does his best to serve both his country and God as the sole chaplain for the 4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (M*A*S*H unit) in Korea. The highly intuitive, warm, and soft-spoken Father Mulcahy is genuinely interested in helping people. He wants more than anything to make the world a better place despite being thrown into horrific and tragic war-torn surroundings. It is not an easy task.
Rene Auberjonois
Father John Mulcahy
https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0066026/
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "head", and means "chief""
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or...
KING James Bible
"And the woman which thou sawest is that great CITY, which reigneth over the KINGS of the earth."
https://biblehub.com/revelation/17-18.htm
Vatican CITY(/ˈvætɪkən/ ⓘ), officially the Vatican City State (Italian: Stato della Città del Vaticano;[f] Latin: Status Civitatis Vaticanae),[g][h] is a landlocked independent country,[16][17] city-state, microstate, and enclave within Rome, Italy.[18][19] It became independent from Italy in 1929 with the Lateran Treaty, and it is a distinct territory under "full ownership, exclusive dominion, and sovereign authority and jurisdiction" of the Holy See, itself a sovereign entity under international law, which maintains the city-state's temporal power and governance, diplomatic, and spiritual independence.[i][20] With an area of 49 hectares (121 acres)[c] and as of 2023 a population of about 764,[13] it is the smallest state in the world both by area and by population.[21] As governed by the Holy See, Vatican City State is an ecclesiastical or sacerdotal-monarchical state ruled by the Pope, who is the bishop of Rome and head of the Catholic Church.[6][22] The highest state functionaries are all Catholic clergy of various origins. After the Avignon Papacy (1309–1377) the popes have mainly resided at the Apostolic Palace within what is now Vatican City, although at times residing instead in the Quirinal Palace in Rome or elsewhere. The Vatican is also a metonym for the Holy See.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_City
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of Hugh Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France.
Although Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223) was officially the last monarch of France with the title "King of the Franks" (rex Francorum) and the first to style himself "King of France" (roi de France), in (systematic application of) historiography, Hugh Capet holds this distinction. He founded the Capetians, the royal dynasty that ruled France until the revolution of the Second French Republic in 1848—save during the interregnum of the French Revolution and Napoleonic Wars. Members of the family still reign in Europe today; both King Felipe VI of Spain and Grand Duke Henri of Luxembourg descend from this family through the Bourbon cadet branch of the dynasty."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"A Great Secret-The "Constitutions" Of The Jesuits
The Constitutions are the 'Articles of Incorporation' of the Society of Jesus. They are in fact the alpha and the omega of Jesuitism! The Constitutions fisrt gained official sanction on September 27, 1540, when Pope Paul III, after careful consideration of Loyola's Plan, exclaimed, "This is an act of God"! Don Ignatius de Loyola was made the first Jesuit General. The bull of Paul III incorporating the Society into the Catholic Church gave to Ignatius Loyola and his companions the power, carte blanche, to make Constitutions and rules, and also to alter them.
This legislative power "to make Constitutions" and "rules" rsted in the hands of the General and his Office-that is is in a "Congregation" the hands of the General and his Office-that is in a "Congregation" representing t hem. That Congregation continues to exist even to this day, and until April 19, 2005, it was headed by the present Pope, Benedict XVI 9Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, as he was then).
The bull of Pope Paul III, in 1540, gave every Jesuit a dispensation to 'lay aside all professions of regard to the Papal cause, and make outward profession to any religion or government they choose...."
It is said that Pope Paul III rejoiced at the reading of the Constitutions, and that a congregation of cardinals had also reported most favorably to the Pope upon them. But despite their alleged 'virtues' these Canons were kept as a Great Secret.
The Constitutions, as we shall see, is an enormous secret code:
"translated into Latin by the Jesuit Polancus, and printed in the college of the Society at Rome, in 1558, they were jealously kept secret, the greater part of the Jesuits themselves knowing only extracts from them."
From paragraph 85 of the French edition of the Constitutions we read: "It will not be necessary for the novices to see all the Const itutions, but only a set of excerpts." And Paragraph 199 states:
"for those [Jesuits] who do not understand Latin, an explanation of the Constitutions is enough."
And so, for over two centuries after its creation the Constitutions was concealed from the knowledge of the world, and its contents shielded form all but a few of its members, until 1761, when by 'accident' 9or maybe providence) "they were at last dragged into the light from the darkness in which they had so long been buried," comments Wylie.
For as the Latin proverb says, Veritas Temporis filia, "Truth is the daughter of Time."
Discovery of the Constitutions- A Mystery Uncovered
The brief history of how the Constitutions came to be discovered is as follows. Having been driven from France in 1594 by the French legislature-partly for their influence in the land, and having been proved by the Dreyfus affair to be excessive, and partly from fear of their regicides: they attempted the life of King Henry VI, which crime occasioned their first banishment from that country, as "a society detestable and diabolical." The sentence of the Parliament, passed in 1594, further ordained that "all the priests and scholars of the College of Clermont, and others calling themselves the Society of Jesus, as being corrupters of youth, disturbers of the public peace, and enemies of the king and State, should depart in three days from their house and college, and in fifteen days out of the whole kingdom.'" This College of Clermont (also known as College Louis-le-Grand, opened in 1563 as a Jesuit prep school for young men of noble lineage) is still situated on the Rue St. Jacques (the name of the last Grand Master of the Knights Templar Order).
We note, by the bye, that it was at this college the students were taught "that it was allowable to kill kings, even the king regnant, when they were not in the church or approved of by the pope." Many of its old-boys became great statesmen, leading ecclesiastics (the likes of Cardinal Fluery) and philosophers of note, like Voltaire (a.k.a. Francois Marie Arouet) the author of Letters to England, being prime examples. Moliere and Victor Hugo are two other former students who also became famous writers.
Countless other pupils of this Jesuit 'incubator' at Clermont rose to become statesmen, diplomats, prelates, marshals of France, and members of the Academic francaise. Men like Georges Pompidou, Valery Giscard d'Estaing, and Jacques Chirac-all former presidents of the French Fifth Republic-and each one spent time on the benches of the Jesuit College Louis-le-Grand. Other renowned students of the college at Clermont include King Nicholas I. of Montenegro and Leopold Sedar Senghor, the first president of Senegal. And we could easily add many more important names to this list. As Elie de Beaumont wrote in 1862, "The Jesuit College of Paris has for a long time been a state nursery, the most fertile in great men."
But why should anyone be surprised at this? Did we not read earlier about the chapter in the Secreta Monita headed: "What Must be Done to Get the Ear and Intimacy of Great Men." Today the building stands on the very same spot; and it is still one of the most renowned schools in Paris, renamed the Lycee Louis le Grand. But we have digressed.
To come back to the Constituions. More than a century after the French Parliament passed its law in 1594, the Jesuits returned to power in 1723, creeping back as traders and merchants; and for some time they held out against the calls for their dissolution, until the episode with Fleury (the Jesuit educated ecclesiastic and Minister of State under King Louis XV) compelled them to again retire from the field of action. In 1731 the French public was treated to yet another scandal involving twenty-three year old Catherine Cadiere who accused her Jesuit confessor, Jean Baptiste Girard, of seduction, "spiritual incest," witchcraft, and the heretical doctrine of Quietism. The Cadiere affair revived the long-held fears that "the Jesuit Order was a foreign body penetrating the Gallican church and the Crown."
They faced further scandal in 1761 due to the now famous LaValette law-suit of 17459. This new episode of Jesuit intrigue brought about the bankruptcy of the French Jesuit Father LaValette and exposed the inner workings of the Jesuit Order, which story I will now relate.
Pere Antoine LaValette was the Jesuit Procurator in the island of Martinique, a French colony of the Lesser Antilles, who had previously engaged in large scale international trade with good results. The record says that LaValette had "... organized offices in St. Domingo, Granada, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, and other islands, and drew bills of exchange on Paris, London, Bordeaux, Nantes, Lyons, Cadiz, Leghorn, and Amsterdam. His vessels, loaded with riches, comprising of, besides colonial produce, Negro slaves, crossed the sea continually.
Encouraged by these successes, LaValette borrowed heavily (two to three million francs) from bankers in Marseilles and tried his hand at a 'boom or bust scheme.' It failed miserably. This was because-as fate and providence would have it-the vessels bearing his merchandise were seized at sea by the English Navy (in 1755). LaValette was, in consequence of this, unable to pay his creditors and was sued in the celebrated case of Gouffre M. Lionci v Father LaValette. It was the Jesuits' undoing in France. But not for the reason you might think.
When I visited Rome in 2003, there stood a marble figure adorning one of the great halls of the Vatican (St. Peter's Basilica). Looking down serenly over passers-by, was the statue of a monk, Ignatius de Loyola, holding open a copy of the Constitutions; his finger pointing to a page on which is the inscription Ad Maiorem Dei Gloriam-"For The Greater Glory of God." This said Constitution was the cause of their undoing in France and, it is still, to this day, the source of all their Machiavellian graces, the spring from which flow all their arrogations and enormous abuses. The Jesuits have continued to dispute the authenticity of the Secreta Monita, so let us look at them through their own lens: the Constitutions of the Society of Jesus.
There we shall see that the Jesuits' aim is to subjugate all governments to the government of the Pope-to have the governments of the nations run according to the agenda of the Holy See. We shall, see, too, that Rome is a great machine, the master key of which are the Jesuits. If they fall the Papacy will crumble into ruins. That is all I will say for now.
In the coming chapters, I shall assert nothing without proof-nor will I assume anything on doubtful authority. Rather, I shall fortify the facts presented with the best evidence, and shall proceed, step by step, using the highest and most incontestable proofs. I will now let others speak." "Secret Instructions" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0SyWqKgbDq7HjMjVLbsEX96qtq6muHcwXKT2RvHtgpaj7jqVGLdZXhqawK5nebwzvl
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation."
The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)
https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"HB 2002 will make Oregon a “transgender tourism” state as well. The state will provide our doctors liability protections so that a teenage boy can come here and attempt to change his gender and uniqueness with no risk of prosecution - even when that boy's parents are not aware of the process. Oregonians will be paying for this as insurance companies, and the plans parents use to insure their children, will be required to cover these radical procedures."
Senator Daniel Bonham https://www.oregonlegislature.gov/bonham
"We are expected to do anything or go anywhere to teach Jesus Christ and preach his Good News.
For over 450 years Jesuit priests and brothers have lived an amazing story of serving the Church in new and unexpected ways. We are still men on the move, ready to change place, occupation, method — whatever will advance our mission in the Church. We are expected to do anything or go anywhere to teach Jesus Christ and preach his Good News.
Today that “we” has expanded to include men and women who share this vision of service to faith and to the justice that faith demands. Together Jesuits and lay partners place ourselves in the presence of the God who created all people. We are committed to the service of faith, and this requires that we promote justice, foster dialogue between cultures and religions, and lovingly care for those the Lord puts on our path.
The Society of Jesus was founded in 1540 by St. Ignatius Loyola, a Basque nobleman and soldier, and seven of his companions, who placed themselves at the disposal of the Pope for the service of the Church wherever the need was greatest.
Today there are almost 17,000 Jesuits serving the Church in 112 nations on six continents.
The Jesuits of Canada, as part of the international Society of Jesus, are at the service of the people of Canada and Haiti.
You can find Jesuits, true Jesuits, in every region, in every color, in every activity. I think that is a sign of the Church for the world. What unites us all in our diversity is our connection with Jesus and the Gospel, and that is the source of the creativity of the Society and of the people with whom we share the mission.
- Very Reverend Arturo Sosa, SJ, Superior General
ABOUT US
Protecting Children
Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder
Frequently Asked Questions
Our publications
History
Provincial Staff & Contact Information
Jesuits Worldwide
Release of Names of Jesuits Credibly Accused of Sexual Abuse of Minors
In Memoriam
Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons
Support Contacts – Release of Names of Jesuits Credibly Accused of Sexual Abuse of Minors
Haiti
Our Mission "
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
"§2 The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
"253 The calls that have come to the Society from recent popes are the following: 1° To contribute effectively to the implementation of the Second Vatican Council; 2° To confront with all our forces the problem of atheism and cooperate in that profound renewal of the Church needed in a secularized age;"
"254 The pontifical mandate entrusted to the Society of resisting atheism should permeate all the accepted forms of our apostolate, in such wise that we may both cultivate among believers true faith and an authentic awareness of God and also zealously direct our efforts to nonbelievers of every type.[38]}"
""Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271"
"Formation (training): 1. Of Ours: A. In general: the apostolic goal of the Society as the foundation of our entire formation, 45 §1, 59 §1; formation should be understood as a process of integration into the apostolic body of the Society, ibid., 106 §1; and as (a process of integration of) the spiritual life, community life, the apostolate, and studies, 60, 65, 66 §1; by means of it those being formed, undertaking it out of a motive of charity, ought to learn to make much of their own vocation and of our way of proceeding, by means of continual growth, 64 §§1-2; it should correspond to the needs of evangelization in a world beset by atheism and injustice, 59 §2; provincials are responsible for all of its aspects, with the assistance of a delegate, of commissions, and of all, even professors, who in various ways take part in the process, 61, 62, 66 §§1-2"
"Mission of the Society: what it is, FI no. 1 [3, 156, 163, 258, 307, 446, 586, 603, 813], 4 §§1-2, 223 §1, 245 §§1-2; its integral dimensions, 4 §3, 245 §3; the origin and source of this mission, 2; the documents in which it is set forth and declared, 3, 4 §1; the conditions for fulfilling it: continual personal conversion to Jesus Christ in solidarity with the poor and the marginalized in the world; a cultural and spiritual dialogue, wherein we attempt to make women and men of d iver se p eop les ca p a ble of seeing God present in their cultures; a profound respect toward the work that the Spirit performs in human persons; the desire to participate in Christ s ministry of healing and reconciling the world; a closer and broader collaboration with others who are pursuing the same scope of activity; a more profound spiritual experience by means of the Spiritual Exercises; a great solidarity, availability, and actual mobility so as to foster the growth of our cooperative activities; an operative freedom to serve all men and women by aiding them in promoting the same spirit of mission, 246; consequences of this for the formation of Ours: as regards a new vitality for evangelizing this world, afflicted as it is with atheism and injustice, 59 §2; as regards their preparation for specific missions and ministries, for knowing deeply the persons among whom they live, for establishing a solid and true experience of life with the poor, 106; as regards effectively acquiring a deep and authentic inculturation along with a universal spirit that is proper to our vocation, 110; as regards fostering communication with their peers, both those of the Society and those outside it, so as to foster a universal spirit that is open to diverse cultures, 111; consequences for our vows in general and for the whole of our lives, 143, 144, 149, 151 §1, 161, 176 §2, 223, 241, 244 §3; consequences for our community life, 150 §2, 323, 326; consequences for our ministries; the task of the superior general in stimulating our spirits and the task of all of us in collaborating with him, 248; all our ministries, both traditional ones that have been renewed and new ones as well, are to be directed toward this, 256 §1; all of them are likewise to be examined under this heading by means of spiritual discernment, so that, if need be, they might be replaced by others, 256 §2; means to be used so that our institutions might more efficaciously carry out the mission, 257; the primary means in general, 25); consequences for our cooperation with the laity in mission, 305-10. See also Cooperation, interprovincial and supraprovincial; Laity"
"2. God is present in the world: exercising the ministry of healing and reconciliation, 246 4°; thus he is there to be sought and found, 223 §§3-4; the world, in great part afflicted with atheism and injustice and increasingly divided by diverse economic, social, and ethnic systems and by other sources of division and opposition, 59 §2, 223 §3, 246 4°"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
HB 2002 will make Oregon a “transgender tourism” state as well. The state will provide our doctors liability protections so that a teenage boy can come here and attempt to change his gender and uniqueness with no risk of prosecution - even when that boy's parents are not aware of the process. Oregonians will be paying for this as insurance companies, and the plans parents use to insure their children, will be required to cover these radical procedures." What is the Order of DeMolay? | GotQuestions.org
"ON MARCH 18, 1314, JACQUES de Molay was burnt at the stake near this site on Ile de Cite in the middle of the Seine in Paris. Up to the moment of his untimely demise, he was the last Grand Master of the Knights Templar, a powerful religious organization established during the Crusades. The Knights Templar had amassed a great deal of wealth and influence and thus became targets of retribution, both by the ruling classes of France led by King Philip IV and the Catholic Church headed by Pope Clement V. Trumped up charges of sodomy and blasphemy were brought against the religious order, and Molay and several other Knights were arrested and made to confess to these crimes. They were most likely tortured by Inquisitors hired by the pope. The French king himself had borrowed a great sum of money from the Knights Templar and saw this as an opportunity to confiscate the massive amount of wealth and land they possessed. Each man had a reason to find the incarcerated parties guilty, and thus the Knights were doomed to fail. Continuing to protest his innocence even while on the smoldering pyre, Molay is said to have shouted out a curse on both the king and pope. He reputedly swore that neither men nor their descendants would live beyond one year and one day from this injustice. And, it is true that both Pope Clement V and King Philip IV died within a year of the execution, though it would take another 14 years to wipe out the lineage of the king. Know Before You Go Located behind the Statue of Henri IV riding a horse, on Pont Neuf Bridge. There are two sets of stairs, both will lead you down to Square du Vert Galant. There are several plaques, in French, telling you the story of Jacques de Molay. There are stories that he was burnt in front of Notre Dame, but he did indeed meet his demise on Ile de Cite." Execution Site of Jacques de Molay – Paris, France - Atlas Obscura
faggot "late 13c., "bundle of twigs bound up," also fagald, faggald, from Old French fagot "bundle of sticks" (13c.), of uncertain origin, probably from Italian fagotto "bundle of sticks," diminutive of Vulgar Latin *facus, from Latin fascis "bundle of wood" (see fasces). But another theory traces the Vulgar Latin word to Greek phakelos "bundle," which is probably Pre-Greek.
Especially used for burning heretics (emblematic of this from 1550s), so that phrase fire and faggot was used to indicate "punishment of a heretic." Heretics who recanted were required to wear an embroidered figure of a faggot on the sleeve as an emblem and reminder of what they deserved.
Faggots, the traditional British dish made from the innards of pigs (liver, lungs, heart, spleen) mixed with bread crumbs, rolled in balls, and braised in stock (1851) apparently is the same word, presumably from the notion of "little bits and pieces bound up together.
"male homosexual," 1914, American English slang, probably from earlier contemptuous term for "woman" (1590s), especially an old and unpleasant one, in reference to faggot (n.1) "bundle of sticks," as something awkward that has to be carried (compare baggage "worthless woman," 1590s). It may also be reinforced by Yiddish faygele "homosexual" (n.), literally "little bird." It also may have roots in British public school slang noun fag "a junior who does certain duties for a senior" (1785), with suggestions of "catamite," from fag (v.). This also spun off a verb (see fag (v.2)."
faggot | Etymology, origin and meaning of faggot by etymonline
"On this day 700 years ago Philip IV of France died. He was 46 and rumours circulated that his sudden death was God’s revenge on his destruction of the Knights Templar. The leaders of the Templars had been burnt at the stake the previous March by his command and it was said both he and the Pope were cursed by the Grand Master Jacques de Molay as he died. Here at The National Archives we have several records relating to Philip IV of France, and books in our Library which can help you to understand more about the period. Philip IV of France was an enigma. He was tall, blonde and handsome (hence the nickname ‘Fair’) but aloof. He was born in Fontainebleau in 1268, the second son of Philip III. His childhood was not the happiest. His mother died when he was three and his stepmother, Marie de Brabant, allegedly preferred her own children to Philip and his brothers. When Louis (Philip’s elder brother) died in 1276 his step-mother was accused of poisoning him but was acquitted. This episode is explored in Elizabeth A. R. Brown’s article The Prince is father of the King: the character and childhood of Philip the Fair of France. When Philip became King there was little contact between them. Philip the Fair’s character is elusive as smoke. There is limited evidence about his personality but I found a celebrated biography The reign of Philip the Fair by Joseph R. Strayer helped illuminate how his enemies thought of him. One, Bishop Saisset compared him to an owl who simply stared at people but couldn’t speak to them and was controlled by his ministers’ decisions. Yet Philip was also said to be good at getting his own way and could be terrifying to those who crossed him. For example the brutal treatment he meted out to the Templars and to his daughter-in–laws’ lovers, whose adulterous relationships were exposed shortly after the ‘curse’ had been sworn. Their fates could only have been sanctioned by the King. Edward I as Duke of Aquitaine was a vassal of the French King. A raid by Gascon sailors in 1294 gave Philip the opportunity to go to war with England. Edward I sent his brother to dissuade Philip from war. Philip deceived the English over the terms for peace, one of which was he would send a token army to Aquitaine. In fact Philip sent a large army to the Duchy and would not give Edward safe conduct to go to Gascony and defend his interests. Edward renounced his allegiance to the French King and war broke out between both countries. No-one is sure why Philip provoked this war with Edward I. Was it a way for the youthful King (still in his twenties) to try to bring his greatest vassal and elder statesman to heel? Edward was about 55 years old at the time. It was rash act for a supposedly cold blooded King. Eventually a peace treaty of 1303 ended hostilities (E 368/69m.54). It had unforeseen ramifications. Part of the treaty involved Philip’s daughter Isabella marrying Edward’s son and heir, the future Edward II. This led to a period of peace between the two countries but also gave their son Edward III a claim to the French throne, one of the major causes of the Hundred Years’ War. Philip is best remembered for his conflict with Pope Boniface VIII and the Knights Templars. In 1296 Boniface issued a Papal Bull which prohibited taxation of the clergy without the Pope’s approval. He had to retract this under pressure from Philip and Edward I. Gossip began to circulate that Boniface was guilty of heresy, simony and even murder. Philip lapped up these stories. The Pope in 1301 prohibited the French King from taxing the clergy and tried to summon the French clergy to Rome to discuss the French church. Philip responded by calling nationwide assemblies which promised to have the Pope tried for heresy. This culminated in the Pope being arrested in Anagni (Italy) by agents of the King of France. After two days Boniface was freed but the elderly man was shaken by the experience and died a month later. Another Pope Benedict briefly ruled after Boniface and then Clement V became pontiff in 1305. He was pro-French. He even moved the Papacy to Avignon. Philip, because of his wars with England and Flanders, was chronically short of money. This led him to look at the Templars who were a very wealthy order in France and who pledged their allegiance to the Pope above the King. Again alleged heresies began to circulate about the order for example; they worshipped an idol and spat on the crucifix. I found much interesting detail on the alleged heresies the Templars were said to follow in the book, The trial of the Templars. Clement V at first tried to fight these charges but eventually succumbed to pressure from a determined Philip (SC 7/10/40). The Templars in France, unlike the ones in England, were subjected to torture and so often confessed to these heresies. There was shock throughout Europe when all Templars were arrested in France on the same day in 1307. By March 1314 the last of the Templars were burnt at the stake, supposedly cursing the Pope and Philip IV that they would both die within the year. The Pope died in April 1314. According to the book, The Knights Templars the Pope’s body was placed in a church overnight and the church caught fire and the body turned to ashes. Philip’s last year was troublesome. He found out two of his daughters-in-law were committing adultery. Their lovers were brutally put to death in the market square at Pontoise and the women were thrown into prison. His rigid morality could not cover up the scandal. In November Philip suffered a stroke while out hunting and died soon after at Fontainebleau. His reign helped to enhance the borders and governmental structures of France but his three sons followed him in quick succession as Kings in their own right and his Capetian line died out in 1328."
The Templars' 'curse' on the King of France - The National Archives blog
"OBLIGATION CHIEF OF THE TABERNACLE. I . . . . promise and swear never to reveal the secrets of this degree to any person or persons except he has received all the preceding degrees, and not unto him 6t them unless lawfully entitled to receive the same. To all of which I do most solemnly swear, binding myself under no less a penalty than that of having the earth open under my feet and being swallowed up alive, like Korah, Dathan and Abiram. So help me God." 23rd degree Chief of the Tabernacle
"OBLIGATION PRINCE OF THE TABERNACLE. ' I. . . .do solemnly promise and swear, never to reveal the secrets of this degree to any person or persons, except he has received all the preceding degrees, and not unto him or them unless lawfully entitled to receive the 'Same. I furthermore promise and swear that I will stand to and abide by the laws, statutes and regulations of this Hierarchy of Princes of the Tabernacle^ also the statutes and regulations of the Supreme Council and Sovereign Grand Consistory of the United States of America, their territories and dependencies and of the Grand Consistory of the State of so long as I remain within its jurisdiction. To all of which I do most solemnly swear, binding myself under no less a penalty that to be consumed with fire from heaven, like Nadab and Abihu and that my ashes should be flung into the air and blown to the four corners of the earth by the wind. So help me God, (After the obligation he is brought to light and the Thrice Puissant takes in his left hand a small vessel of perfumed oil and says :)
Thrice Puissant—I will sanctify the Tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons to minister to me in the Priest^s office. In the Tabernacle of the congregation, without the veil, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the Lord. It shall be a statute forever unto their generations on behalf of the children of Israel, and thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons and consecrate them that they may minister unto me in the Priest's office. (He then pours oil on his head, saying :)
Thrice Puissant—Eleazar, son of Aaron, I do anoint thee and consecrate thee to the service of truth and virtue, w^hich is the service of the Lord, to minister unto him and unto thy fellow men in this world, which is his truest tabernacle and temple. (He then takes a small vessel filled with red liquid, and with a small brush saying :)
Thrice Puissant—With the blood of a ram slain for a burnt offering, I touch the tip of thy right ear, (touching it) the thumb of thy right hand, (touching it) and the great toe of thy right foot, (touching it)
and with th'e same blood I sprinkle thy garments, (sprinkling them) and do sanctify thee and them^ Thine ear is hereafter to be ever open to the cry of distress, the prayer of want, the moan of suffering, the supplication of the penitent and the call of duty. Thy hand is henceforth to be opened wide in charity and ready to labor in every good work. And thy feet are to stand firmly wherever duty places thee, however dangerous the post f nor ever to slide upon the slippery paths of temptation. Arise my brother Eleazar. (Candidate rises and the Thrice Puissant invests him with the following signs, grip and words, and with the in- ' signia and jewel.)" 24th Degree Prince of The Tabernacle
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing
"HB 2002 will make Oregon a “transgender tourism” state as well. The state will provide our doctors liability protections so that a teenage boy can come here and attempt to change his gender and uniqueness with no risk of prosecution - even when that boy's parents are not aware of the process. Oregonians will be paying for this as insurance companies, and the plans parents use to insure their children, will be required to cover these radical procedures."
Senator Daniel Bonham https://www.oregonlegislature.gov/bonham
"The Order of DeMolay was founded in 1919 in Kansas City, Missouri, by Frank S. Land, director of the Masonic Relief and Employment Bureau of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Land was very proud of the teachings of his craft and very well known globally for his work in Freemasonry, even becoming Imperial Potentate of the Shrine of North America. Near the end of World War I, Land met a young man who had lost his father. The two became friends, and Land learned of other young men that had no adult male figures in their lives to guide them. Land instructed his young friend to invite his friends to their meetings, and in a short time there was a small group of young men meeting on a regular basis at the local Masonic lodge. After hearing stories of Jacques DeMolay (as told by Land), the group decided to name itself for this historical figure who was supposedly connected with Masonry. The philosophy and principles to be embodied in the rituals of the DeMolay were crafted by Frank Land and closely mimicked the rituals of Freemasonry. By 1920 the Order of DeMolay was growing in membership and in standing among the body of Freemasonry. The Order of DeMolay is for young men aged 12 to 21 for the purpose developing civic awareness, personal responsibility, and leadership skills. Focusing on building a bond between members, the DeMolay has grown to more than 1,000 chapters worldwide. All chapters of the DeMolay are sponsored by a Masonic Lodge or another Masonic group such as the Scottish Rite, the York Rite, or the Shrine. The sponsor provides the chapter a place to meet and adult leadership. One of the requirements for membership is the belief in a Supreme Being. Members include Christians, Jews, Mormons, Hindus, Buddhists, Muslims and others. The Bible, however, warns of memberships that bind us to nonbelievers (2 Corinthians 6:14–18). The initiation into the DeMolay is very much like that of Freemasonry. The candidate is blindfolded to “symbolize lack of knowledge.” Also the candidate is told, “The solemn purpose of all our ceremonies is to impress upon your minds great truths of right living to aid you in deserving the good opinion of all right-thinking men.” This teaching tries to circumvent the teachings of Scripture, which makes it clear that “living right” is impossible without the saving work of Christ on the cross on our behalf (Romans 3:20–24). No amount of “good opinion” will counter the basic nature of man: “All of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous acts are like filthy rags; we all shrivel up like a leaf, and like the wind our sins sweep us away” (Isaiah 64:6 ). The DeMolay ritual is seen as a “symbolic journey” wherein the candidate is taught the meaning of many symbols, including (but not limited to) jewels, crown, swords, school books, and the Bible. According to the Order of the DeMolay, the Holy Bible’s only use is symbolic in nature. “The Bible is used as a symbol of the spiritual foundation that all DeMolay members are required to have before they can join. It is not intended to represent an endorsement of the Christian religion over any others. A DeMolay’s belief in a particular religious doctrine is something that is between him and God. It is something that must be arrived at through deep consultation with his family, his pastor or others whose opinion he values, followed by his own deep thought and prayer. Generally, the holy book of the predominant religion of that nation or area is the spiritual guide book used in the local DeMolay Chapter room. However, should a Chapter’s membership include members from more than one religion, more than one holy book may be used in DeMolay ceremonies.” This teaching is contrary to the very Word of God. The Bible is not a “symbolic tool.” “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16–17). Even though the DeMolay declares the Bible is a symbolic item, it shamelessly uses it for the purpose of making a candidate believe the oath he is taking is solemn and in some way supported by God.
Here is an excerpt from the DeMolay oath:
"In the presence of God, and with my right hand upon His holy word, on my honor, as one who holds his pledged word sacred, do solemnly promise, that I will keep all the secrets, entrusted to me by this Order. I promise that I will love and serve God as a devout worshiper at the shrine of faith and that I will serve my fellowmen in the spirit of the universal brotherhood. So help me God!” The “shrine of faith” spoken of in the oath is the faith that all religions are praying to the same “Universal Father,” thus creating the “Universal Brotherhood."
The DeMolay claims they do not teach a religious creed; however, by requiring the candidate to believe in a Supreme Being, taking oaths “in the presence of God,” declaring to “love and serve God,” calling on assistance from God (“so help me God!”) and teaching a “reverence for sacred things,” the DeMolay is teaching a religious creed. The “Seven Cardinal virtues” reveals the religious creed scattered throughout. The Seven Cardinal virtues are as follows; “filial love, reverence for sacred things, courtesy, comradeship, fidelity, cleanness and patriotism.” Below are excerpts from the ritual that clearly show they have a religious creed (a statement or system of beliefs or principles):
“As we are all sons of earthly parents, so are we the children of the Universal Father."
“But we do earnestly enjoin upon you the sacredness of faith, the beauty of a humble reliance on the goodness of God.”
“Let us strive to be true to this universal sonship.”
“The world respects most of all the young man who has strong religious convictions and who has the courage of a high moral standard based on a profound acknowledgment of the fact that from God all earthly blessings flow.”
“…we are called upon every day to be faithful to trusts reposed in us, faithful to ideals we have professed, faithful to our friends, faithful to obligations we have assumed.”
“Let us guard our tongues from taking the name of God in vain, against irreverence of all kinds, against the lesser oaths that lead to blasphemy…"
The Order of DeMolay does not help young Christian men in their walk with Jesus. On the contrary, DeMolay clearly teaches a religious creed that is in direct conflict with the Word of God."
What is the Order of DeMolay? What is the Order of DeMolay? | GotQuestions.org
"HB 2002 will make Oregon a “transgender tourism” state as well. The state will provide our doctors liability protections so that a teenage boy can come here and attempt to change his gender and uniqueness with no risk of prosecution - even when that boy's parents are not aware of the process. Oregonians will be paying for this as insurance companies, and the plans parents use to insure their children, will be required to cover these radical procedures."
Senator Daniel Bonham https://www.oregonlegislature.gov/bonham
"Freemasonry has always welcomed men of all faiths and religious beliefs to enter its doors." -Bishop Norman Vincent Peale, Scottish Rite Journal
"Weishaupt "framed many new systems of Christianity to deceive his adepts." - Payson, A.M., Proof of the Illuminati
The cloak of religion still conceals the vices, which Machiavelli laid bare in the character of Ferdinand of Aragon. Unfortunately, most people will not look at things as they really are, but as they wish them to be-and are ruined.
According to John Daniel, "the Jesuits of Rome have perfected Freemasonry to be their most magnificent and effective tool, accomplishing their purpose among Protestants..." Doubt it not. After the restoration of the Jesuits in 1814 the Illuminati undertook another important mission-the infiltration of Protestant Churches and the destruction of the Protestant religion, by leavening of its doctrines. In March 1778, Adam Weishaupt wrote to his friend Cato (a.k.a. Zwack):
"I say [to Protestants], that Free Masonry is concealed Christianity.... You can't imagine what respect and curiosity my priest-degree has raised... a famous Protestant divine, who is now of the Order, is persuaded that the religion contained in it is the true sense of Christianity. O MAN, MAN! TO WHAT MAY'ST THOU NOT BE PERSUADED. Who would imagine that I was to be the founder of a new religion.... I have so contrived things that I would admit even Popes and Kings.... Those who possess this knowledge are indeed ILLUMINATI. Hiram [i.e. Hiram Abif] is our fictituous Grand Master... Free Masonry is a Royal Art." [Emphasis supplied.]
From another letter written by Weishaupt, found among documents in the possession of the Bavarian Government, we learn that it was the Protestant Churches that were the real focus of his schemes. Weishaupt wrote to his friend and chief aide Cato: "The most admirable thing of all is that great Protestants and Reformed theologians whol belong to our order really believe they see in it the true and genuine mind of the Christian religion. O man, what can you not be brought to believe!
These Protestants and Reformers swell our members and fill our treasury. Get busy and make these people nibble at our bait but do not tell them our secret. They must be made to b elieve that the low degree that they have reached is the highest."
One writer asserts that Weishaupt "framed many new systems of Christianity to deceive his adepts." In all likelihood, some of these new systems still masquerade as Protestant denominations today! It is also curious to note that in 1776 Frankist Carl Anton organized the Biblical Destruction Group, "a closed circle of intellectuals whose main objective would be to destroy the Bible." This Group later came to be known as the "higher criticism" movement. And so on, and so forth."
FREEMASONRY IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
Anyone acquainted with Roman Catholic canon law would be aware that Canon 2335 declares that Catholic who joined any secret society is to be excommunicated; whiole Canon 2336 deals with the disciplinary measures to be enforced against any cleric who might join a secret society. The critical reader will ask, If the Catholic Church outlawed Freemasonry by a papal bull Eminenti, of April 28, 1738, and maintains this prohibition in canon law, how then can it be said that the Jesuits of Rome have "perfected Freemasonry" to accomplish their purpose among Protestants? Professor Robison explains:
"...My curiosity was strongly roused by the accounts given in the Religious Begebenheiten.... I saw.... Men of rank and fortune, and engaged in serious and honorable public employments, not only frequenting the Lodges of the cities where they resided, but journeying from one end of Germany or France to the other, to visit new Lodges, or to learn new secrets or new doctrines.... German Masonry appeared a very serious concern, .... I saw that the Jesuits had several times interfered in it; and that most of the exceptionable innovations and dissentions had arisen about the time that the order of Loyola was suppressed; so that it should seem, that these intriguing brethren [Jesuits] had attempted to maintain their influence by the help of Free Masonry.... This is not groundless declamation, but sober historical truth.... The Association of which I have been speaking, is the Order of the ILLUMINATI, founded.. by... Adam Weishaupt, professor of Canon Law in the university of Ingolstadt."
Professor Robison continues:
"At this time [the Jesuit suppression] also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges... At this time changes were made in some of the Masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference. More degrees of chivalry were added ... till some Parisian Lodges had forty-five ranks of Masonry, having fifteen orders of chivalry.... All of these had some referece to some mystical doctrines of the Christian Church [Catholicism], and were, in fact, contrivances of the Church of Rome for securing and extending her influence on the laymen of rank and fortune, whom she retained in her service by these play-things. The Knights Templars of Jerusalem... whose office it was to protect pilgrims, and to defend the holy city, afforded very apt models for Masoni mimicry... In all this progressive mummery we see much of the hand of the Jesuits, and it would seem that it was encouraged by the Church [of Rome]."
Thus we see that the popes have always privately favoured and patronized Freemasonry. For as Robison observed: "... the Jesuits.... insinuated themselves into the English Lodges, where they were caressed by the Catholics, who panted after the re-establishment of their faith... At this time changes were made in some of the Masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference.... the ridiculous and oppressive superstition of the Church."
In fact, it is known and confirmed by the Masonic scholar Mackey that those Catholics interested in joining Freemasonry were encouraged by the Church to join the Knights of Columbus instead.
And Alice A. Bailey, wife of the 33rd degree Freemason Foster Bailey makes the following subtle allusion to the secret connection between Freemasonry and the Papacy: "There is no dissociation between the One Universal Church [as claimed by the RC], the sacred inner Lodge of all true Masons, and the inner-most circles of the esoteric societies."
Madame Helena Blavatsky was even less subtle than Alice Bailey. She wrote, ".... The Sovereign Prince of Masons, etc, etc., are nearly all the offspring of Ignatius Loyola.... and numerous others, who founded the grades in these rites [Masonic degrees], worked under instructions from the General of the Jesuits...." The Masonic scholar Albert G. Mackey confirms: "The opinion has been entertained by several writeers of eminence that the Company of Jesus, more briefly styled the Jesuits, sought... to mingle with Freemasonry.... It is admitted that Roman Catholic, if not Jesuitical, features are to be found in some of the high degrees.... The initials of the Masonic passwords correspond exactly with those [the first letters] of the Jesuit officers: Temporalis (Tubalcain); Scholasticus (shibboleth); Coadjutor (Ch(g)iblum); Noster (Notuma). Many other analogies might be established."
The truth is Freemasonry was never really outlawed in the Catholic Church. This is evinced from the fact that some of the most eminent Catholic bishops have been Masons and yet remained in 'faithful communion with the Church of Rome'-with the full knowledge of the Papacy. It was only a matter of time before the Catholic Church reversed its ban on Freemasonry. Avro Manhattan, in his book Vatican Billions, records this seemingly strange about face by the Catholic Church: "... one day in 1974, the Vatican dropped a bombshell. It gave official permission for Catholics to join a Masonic lodge," as long as the Lodge did not "plot against the [Catholic] Church." Less than ten years later, on November 27, 1983, Pope John Paul II issued another bull which legalised secret society membership for Roman Catholics-thus reversing the 1738 papal bull purported to outlaw Freemasonry.
However, even prior to the lifting of the 'ban' a List of Masons in the Catholic Church revealed the names of high-ranking Catholic clergy.
For instance, the Jesuit Augustin Bea, a Cardinal and Vatican Secretary of State (the highest office next to the Pope), was a Freemason while under Pope John XXIII and Pope Paul VI. Then there is Baggio, Sebastiano, a Cardinal and the Prefect of the Sacred Congregation of Bishops (the Congregation that appoints all new Bishops). He was also Secretary of State under the 'beloved' Pope John Paul II from 1989 to 1992. Cardinal Baggio was Freemason.
Indeed, the List of Masons showed that some 120 high ranking and powerful Vatican priests were Freemasons. This list was reprinted with some updates from the Bulletin de l 'Occident Chre'tien NR. 12, July 1976. Thus, all of the men on this list, if they were in fact Masons, should have been excommunicated by Canon Law 2338. But they were not. Why not? The house is not divided against itself, or it would fall.
The so-called papal proscription (condemnation) of Freemasonry in 1738 was in fact no more than a ruse-an attempt by the Catholic Hierarchy to distance itself from Masonry, while allowing Freemasonry to continue unchecked at all levels within the Church. One such blatant example is the Order of Mopses, a Catholic Order accepting both men and women, founded in Vienna, in 1740-two years after the Papal bull of 1738. This Order of Mopses was openly devoted to the papacy and "enjoyed considerable popularity on the continent...."
In fact, Father Rosario Esposito of the Society of St. Paul organized a ceremony, held in the Rome headquarters of the organization at Piazza del Gesu. In a long speech Esposito expressed his conviction that "the inability to reconcile Catholicism and Masonry belongs to the past."
Returning to the Jesuit control of Freemasonry. Evidence of the Jesuit involvement in Masonry was discovered as early as 1688, when King James II fled England for France and took refuge at the Jesuit Abbey of Clermont, which place Helena Blavatsky says was the nursery for the higher Masonic degrees. There, to the surprise of the King, he found an active and powerful Masonic centre. This logically raised the question, whether the Jesuits were not merely Freemasons themselves, but were in fact involved in the creation of the higher grades of Masonry.
Eric Phelps writes: "Freemasonry... was intended to create a universal religious and political Empire.... the Jesuits... wrote all the higher degrees of Scottish Rite Freemasonry." Blavatsky would write: "The Sovereign Prince of Masons, etc, etc., are nearly all the offspring of Ignatius Loyola... and... worked under instructions from the General of the Jesuits...." Horace Greeley confirms: "There are still old ladies, [and persons] male and female, about the country, who will tell you, with grim reality that, if you trace up Masonry, through all its Orders, till you come to the grand tip-top, head Mason of the World, you will discover that the dread individual and the Chief of the Society of Jesus are one and the same person!"
In the next chapter we shall see that Freemasonry is a cancer at the heart of Protestantism; a worm eating away at its very roots. The Freemason S.D. Nickerson confirms the observation, "How much the Order [Masonry] contributes to the now prevailing toleration, especially among the religious parties [ecumenists], is so evident that I need not enlarge thereon." How profound the words of Lady Queensborough, "Those who rule Freemasonry today [Rome], rule the world."
Chapter 42 "'Christian' Masonry-Secret Weapon of the Jesuits" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Scottish Rite History The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)" Scottish Rite History (archive.org)
"292 Our colleges and universities may have protectors, that is, friends who undertake to protect the work; however, names connoting jurisdiction should be avoided when and where these have no place.[121]
6. Intellectual Apostolate
293 §1. Research in philosophy and theology, in the other sciences and in every branch of human culture is extremely necessary to fulfill our mission today and to help the Church to understand the contemporary world and speak to it the Word of salvation. [122]
§2. Ours whom superiors assign to this scholarly work are to give themselves to it entirely and with a strong and self-denying spirit, for in one way or another such work makes demands upon the whole person. They should know that they are making an invaluable contribution to the contemporary mission of the Society. At the same time they should do this in such a way that they do not lose touch with other apostolic activities of the Society and should cooperate with our members who are engaged in more direct social and pastoral ministries.[123]
294 Among all the ways of being engaged in the intellectual apostolate in the service of the Kingdom of God, theological research and reflection, when undertaken with the seriousness of research and the creativity of imagination that they merit, within the broad spectrum of Catholic theology and in the midst of the varied circumstances in which Jesuits live and work, have a special place because of their unique value to discern, illuminate, and interpret the opportunities and problems of contemporary life and thus to respond to the broadest questions of the human mind and the deepest yearnings of the human heart.[124]
295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]
296 The office of writer should be regarded as a ministry that is most profitable to souls and altogether appropriate to the Society; therefore, it is to be diligently encouraged by superiors.[126] Regulations enacted both by the common law of the Church and our own Institute with regard to the publishing of books should be exactly and fairly put into practice.[127]
297 We must never forget the distinctive importance of the intellectual quality of all our ministries.[128] Therefore we must all insist on the ongoing development of our capacity to analyze and evaluate our mission, which is indispensable if we wish to integrate the promotion of justice with the proclamation of faith, and if we hope to be effective in our work for peace, in our concern to protect life and the environment, in our defense of the rights of individual men and women and of entire peoples.[129]
7. Social Apostolate
298 In the planning of our apostolic activities, in fulfilling today s mission of the Society in the service of faith, the social apostolate should take its place among those of prime importance. Its goal is to build, by means of every endeavor, a fuller expression of justice and charity into the structures of human life in common.[130]
299 §1. The social apostolate, like every form of our apostolate, flows from the mission for the defense and propagation of the faith and the progress of souls in Christian life and learning. [131]
§2. Moreover, all should understand that they can and ought to exercise the social apostolate in their spiritual ministries by explaining the social teaching of the Church, by stimulating and directing the souls of the faithful toward social justice and social charity, and, finally, by establishing social projects by means of the members of our organizations.[132]
300 §1. Provinces or regions should sponsor social centers for research, publications, and social action according to a plan that will seem better suited to the concrete circumstances of each region and time. They should be in close contact with one another both to garner information and to supply every kind of practical collaboration;[133] and in particular to identify and promote the liberating dynamics of the local religions and cultures, and to initiate common projects for the building of a just social order.[134] §2. Social centers and direct social action for and with the poor will be more effective in promoting just ice to the extent that they integrate faith into all dimensions of their work.[135]
301 §1. Our members should promote those things that, in the light of the social teaching of the Church, tend to infuse Christian principles into public life; they should not, however, become involved in partisan politics.[ 136] §2. Whether any of our members, in truly exceptional circumstances, may be permitted to take some active part in offices entailing a participation in the exercise of civil power or in political parties or in the direction of labor unions is for the general to decide; he will take into account the universal law of the Church and the opinion of competent ecclesiastical authority.[137]
302 In the entire course of our training, both theoretical (by serious study of the social sciences) and practical, the social dimension of our whole modern apostolate must be taken into account and members who are to be specifically destined for this apostolate should be chosen in good time and appropriately trained.[138]
8. Social Communications
303 §1. The Society should acknowledge that communication is not primarily a sector restricted to a few Jesuit professionals, but rather a major apostolic dimension of all our apostolates. Therefore, every Jesuit, in order to be apostolically effective, must be aware of and well versed in the language and symbols, as well as the strengths and weaknesses, of modern communication culture.[139] §2. We must cooperate with the media, so that the Church s true face can appear and the Gospel can be inculturated in this new mass culture as well. Though we remain always loyal to the truth, our Ignatian sense of sentire cum ecclesia will lead us to present what is praiseworthy in the Church.[140] §3. In no way detracting from the general formation to be given to all, according to no. 96, §2, in order that we may more efficaciously use the socialcommunications media in a way that is adapted to the needs and opportunities of our apostolate in fulfilling our mission, major superiors should in good time choose and assign some men endowed with a religious spirit and other gifts, so that after they have become expert at various levels of specialization and have acquired academic degrees, they may become competent in practicing these skills and in directing others.[141]
9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them. §2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
"The union of minds and hearts: with respect to: performing the task of the head on behalf of the entire Society [666]; governing subjects well [667-69]; exempting Ours from obedience [663]; preparing for, summoning, and directing congregations [681, 682, 686, 689, 690, 691, 712, 716, 718, 755], 332. See also Formulas of congregations J. Governance: of provinces, houses, and individuals, as regards: the appointment of superiors and officials, the power to be given to them, the method of dealing with them [326, 421, 490, 666, 687, 688, 740, 741, 757-61, 765, 773, 778, 780, 781, 787, 790, 791, 795, 798, 804, 805], 343 2° and 3°, 345 §1, 346 §3, 356 §1, 358 §§1-2, 393; making decisions about confidential information and receiving it [516, 517, 737], 360; establishing, combining, separating, or suppressing provinces and regions, 388; definitively transcribing members to some other province, 389 §1; fostering cooperation among provinces by means of a meeting, approximately every six years, of provincials, 396; approving the statutes of conferences of major superiors, 398 §3; delegating to someone authority to conduct interprovincial business, 400; establishing houses, converting them to quite different uses, and suppressing them [320-23, 441, 442, 743, 762, 763], 402 §§1 and 3; conferring a canonical and juridical personality, independent of that of the community, on apostolic institutes, 402 §2; approving the separation of the governance of a community from that of the apostolic institute to which it is connected, 406 §3; declaring houses or works to be common to several provinces and determining their form of governance, 408 §§1 and 2 2°; communicating favors [511, 666, 753]; exercising the juridical power of the Society, 339; knowing the consciences of his subjects [764]; using corrective measures [754, 791]; permitting [the acceptance of] dignities outside the Society [756]"
"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18 1599 Geneva Bible
16 [a]And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [b]a [c]mark in their right hand or in their foreheads. 17 And that no man might [d]buy or sell, save he that had the [e]mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name. 18 [f]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the [g]number of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six. Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:16 The third place, is a most wicked and most insolent tyrrany as was said before, usurped over the persons of men in this verse: and over their goods and actions, in the next verse. For he is said, both to bring upon all persons a tyrannous servitude, that as bondslaves they might serve the beast: and also to exercise over all their goods and actions, a peddler-like abuse of indulgences and dispensations (as they term them) amongst their friends, and against others to use most violent interdictions, and to shoot out cursings, even in natural and civil, private and public contracts, wherein all good faith ought to have place. Revelation 13:16 That is, their Chrism, by which in the Sacrament (as they call it) of Confirmation, they make servile unto themselves, the persons and doings of men, signing them in their forehead and hands: and as for the sign left by Christ (of which Rev. 7:3) and the holy Sacrament of Baptism they make as void. For whom Christ hath joined unto himself by Baptism, this beast maketh challenge unto them by her greasy Chrism, which he doubteth not to prefer over Baptism, both in authority and efficacy. Revelation 13:16 The mark of the name of the beast. Revelation 13:17 That is, have any traffic or intercourse with men, but they only those which have this anointing and consecration of Clearkely tonsure, as they call it. Read Gratian de Consecratione, distinct. s. c. omnes, cap. Spiritus, etc. of these matters. Revelation 13:17 Here the false Prophets do require three things, which are set down in the order of their greatness, a character, a name and the number of the name. The meaning is, that man that hath not first their anointing and clerical tonsure or shaving: secondly holy orders, by reserving whereof is communicated the same of the beast: or finally hath not attained that high degree of Pontifical knowledge, and of the Law (as they call it) Canonical, and hath not as it were made up in account and cast the number of the mysteries thereof: for in these things consisteth the number of that name of the beast. And this is excellently set forth in the next verse. Revelation 13:18 That is in this number of the beast consisteth that Popish wisdom, which unto them seemeth the greatest of all others. In these words S. John expoundeth that saying which went before of the number of the beast, what it hath above his mark or acconisance and his name. These things, saith S. John, the mark and the name of the beast, do easily happen unto any man: but to have the number of the beast, is wisdom: that is, only the wise and such as have understanding, can come by that number for they must be most illuminated doctors that attain thereunto, as the words following do declare. Revelation 13:18 How great and of what denomination this number of the beast is, by which the beast accounted his wisdom, S. John declareth in these words. Dost thou demand how great it is? it is so great, that it occupieth the whole man: he is always learning, and never cometh to the knowledge thereof: he must be a man indeed that doth attain unto it. Askest thou of what denomination it is? verily it standeth of six throughout and perfectly ariseth of all the parts thereof in their several denominations (as they term them) it standeth of six by units, tens, hundreds, etc. so as there is no one part in the learning and order Pontifical, which is not either referred unto the head, and as it were the top thereof, or contained in the same: so fitly do all things in this hierarchy agree one with another, and with their head. Therefore that cruel beast Boniface the eighth doth commend by the number of six those Decretals which he perfected, in the proem of the sixth book. Which book (saith he) being to be added unto five other books of the same volume of Decretals, we thought good to name Sextum the sixth: that the same volume by addition thereof containing a senary, or the number of six books (which is a number perfect) may yield a perfect form of managing all things, and perfect discipline of behavior. Here therefore is the number of the beast, who poureth from himself all his parts and bringeth them all back again unto himself by his discipline in most wise and cunning manner. If any man desire more of this, let him read the gloss upon that place. I am not ignorant that other interpretations are brought upon this place: but I thought it my duty, with the good favor of all and without the offense of any, to propound mine opinion in this point. And for this cause especially, for that it seemed unto me neither profitable, nor like to be true, that the number of the beast, or of the name of the beast should be taken as the common sort of interpreters do take it. For this number of the beast teacheth, giveth out, imprinteth, as a public mark of such as be his, and esteemeth that mark above all others as the mark of those whom he loveth best. Now those other expositions seem rather to be far removed from this property and condition of that number: whether you respect the name Latinus or Titan, or another. For these the beast doth not teach, nor give forth nor imprint, but most diligently forbiddeth to be taught, and audaciously denieth: he approveth not these, but reproveth them: and hateth them that think so of this number, with an hatred, greater than that of Vatinius."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+13%3A18&version=GNV
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Revelation 13:16-18
Douay-Rheims 1899 American Edition
16 And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to have a character in their right hand, or on their foreheads.
17 And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man: and the number of him is six hundred sixty-six.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+13%3A16-18&version=DR
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0jNH2GgBrSYCbcFTUKzZRmmVWTWq3L1jh1ynWucAUgkuGGzbos8ZpRsoDAX7YxNCWl
'Innocent' Children Who Are Actually Psychopath Murderers
Sep 7, 2022 #truecrime #documentary
'Innocent' Children Who Are Actually Psychopath Murderers
#documentary #truecrime #annahorrorstories
'Innocent' Children Who Are Actually Psychopath Murderers - YouTube
dick (n.)
"fellow, lad, man," 1550s, rhyming nickname for Rick, short for Richard, one of the commonest English names, it has long been a synonym for "fellow," and so most of the slang senses are probably very old, but naturally hard to find in the surviving records. The meaning "penis" is attested from 1891 in Farmer's slang dictionary (possibly British army slang). Meaning "detective" is recorded from 1908, perhaps as a shortened variant of detective. As a verb, "to bungle; to waste time," also "to cheat, treat badly," by 1969, American English (often with off or around).
The story of Dick Whittington's cat is an old one, told under other names throughout Europe, of a poor boy who sends a cat he had bought for a penny as his stake in a trading voyage; the captain sells it on his behalf for a fortune to a foreign king whose palace is overrun by rats. The hero devotes part of his windfall to charity, which may be why the legend in England has been attached since 16c. to Sir Richard Whittington (d. 1423), three times Lord Mayor of London, who died childless and devoted large sums in his will to churches, almshouses, and St. Bartholomew's Hospital."
dick | Etymology of dick by etymonline
Clark is an English language surname, ultimately derived from the Latin with historical links to England, Scotland, and Ireland[2] clericus meaning "scribe", "secretary" or a scholar within a religious order, referring to someone who was educated. Clark evolved from "clerk". First records of the name are found in 12th-century England. The name has many variants.[3]
Clark is the twenty-seventh most common surname in the United Kingdom,[1] including placing fourteenth in Scotland.[4] Clark is also an occasional given name, as in the case of Clark Gable.
According to the 1990 United States Census, Clark was the twenty-first most frequently encountered surname, accounting for 0.23% of the population.
Clark - Wikipedia
Scriba
In ancient Rome, the scriba (Latin; pl.: scribae[1]) was a public notary or clerk (see also scrivener). The public scribes were the highest in rank of the four prestigious occupational grades (decuriae) among the apparitores, the attendants of the magistrates who were paid from the state treasury.[2] The word scriba might also refer to a man who was a private secretary, but should be distinguished from a copyist (who might be called a "scribe" in English) or bookseller (librarius).[3]
In Rome the scribae worked out of the aerarium, the state treasury and government archive. They received a good salary, but could earn additional commissions for collecting and recording state revenues, and making official copies of government documents and decrees. The Roman posting was such a lucrative assignment that the scribae worked in rotations, serving one year in Rome and two in the provinces. Those who became scribes might be freedmen (libertini) and their sons; literary or educated men who advanced to the job through patronage; or even men of the equestrian order.[4]
Among the scribe's duties was the recording of sworn oaths on public tablets.[5] As a magistrate's attendant, he might also assist in religious rituals; for instance, since the exact wording of a prescribed prayer was considered vital to its success, a scribe might prompt the presiding magistrate by reading it out as recorded on official tablets.[6]
By the end of the 4th century BC, the office evidently afforded several advantages, including a knowledge of Roman law that was traditionally the privilege of the elite, and the ability to trade favors that could be translated into political capital. In 305 BC, the public scribe Gnaeus Flavius, the son of a freedman, shocked the Roman upperclasses by winning election as curule aedile for the following year. Though not the first plebeian to hold the office,[7] his victory, made possible by the growing number of freedmen and those of libertine descent among the urban population, prompted the censors of 304 BC to adopt voter registration policies that curtailed the political power of the lower orders.[8]
Gaius Cicereius, a former scriba of Scipio Africanus, was elected praetor in 173 BC, and enjoyed greater popularity than Scipio's own son. Certainly by the late Republic, the scribae had become a well-organized group who had achieved or were near to equestrian status.[9]
The scriba Sextus Cloelius kept a high profile as an agent of the popularist Clodius Pulcher. At the beginning of Clodius's year in office as tribune of the plebs in 58 BC, Cloelius organized ludi compitalicii, neighborhood new-year festivities that had been banned as promoting unrest and political subversion. Cloelius also led the people in riots when Clodius was murdered a few years later, taking his body to the senate house and turning it into the popular leader's funeral pyre.[10]
The Augustan poet Horace introduced himself in his first published book as the son of a freedman and as a civil servant, specifically a scriba quaestorius, or clerk to the quaestors who were in charge of the public treasury.[11]
Scriba (ancient Rome) - Wikipedia
Dick Clark's New Year's Rockin' Eve (NYRE), billed since 2008 as Dick Clark's New Year's Rockin' Eve with Ryan Seacrest, is a New Year's Eve television special broadcast by ABC. The special broadcasts primarily from New York City's Times Square and prominently features coverage of its annual ball drop event hosted by television personality Ryan Seacrest, along with live and pre-recorded musical performances by popular musicians from Times Square and Hollywood. Since 2016–17, the special has regularly included performances and coverage of midnight festivities from other U.S. locations, including New Orleans (Central Time, from 2017–2024) and San Juan (Atlantic Time, from 2021–2022).
Its creator and namesake was the entertainer Dick Clark, who conceived New Year's Rockin' Eve as a youthful competitor to Guy Lombardo's popular and long-running New Year's Eve specials on CBS. The special first aired on December 31, 1971; its first three editions were broadcast by NBC, and hosted by Three Dog Night and George Carlin, respectively, with Clark anchoring coverage from Times Square. In 1974–75, the program moved to its current home of ABC, and Clark assumed the role of host. Since 2000–01, the special has broadcast segments in prime time alongside the main late-night broadcast; initially occupying the 10:00 p.m. ET/PT hour, from 2011–12 onward the special has occupied the entirety of ABC's primetime and late-night schedule on New Year's Eve.
Following the death of Guy Lombardo and the decline of CBS's specials, New Year's Rockin' Eve grew in popularity and became the dominant New Year's special on U.S. television. New Year's Rockin' Eve has consistently remained the highest-rated New Year's Eve special broadcast by the United States' major television networks; its 2012 edition peaked at 22.6 million home viewers—not including viewers watching from public locations, which were not yet measured by Nielsen at the time.[1][2][3] The series has most recently been renewed through at least 2028–29.[4]
Dick Clark hosted New Year's Rockin' Eve annually from 1973 through 1999 and from 2001 through 2004. For 2000, Clark participated in ABC News' day-long ABC 2000 Today telecast, joining overall host Peter Jennings for coverage from Times Square. In December 2004, Clark suffered a stroke, which resulted in Regis Philbin serving as guest host. Due to lingering speech impediments from the stroke, Clark ceded hosting duties to Ryan Seacrest the following year, but he continued to make limited appearances as a co-host until his death in 2012. Hosting solo since the 2012–13 edition, Seacrest will be joined for the 2023–24 edition by Rita Ora as co-host and correspondent from Times Square, and Jeannie Mai as host of the Los Angeles-based concert segments.
Dick Clark's New Year's Rockin' Eve - Wikipedia
Janus-Faced Trickster
General definitions of the adjective Janus-faced, as given from Dictionary.com all contain aspects which apply to the phrase from the text The Beautiful and the Ugly are One Thing, the Sublime Another: A Reflection of Culture:
Having two faces, one looking forward, one looking backward, as the Roman deity Janus.
Having two contrasting aspects, as the alternation of mood in a capricious person.
Two-faced and deceitful.
Aware of or concerned with polarities; seeing different and contrasting aspects.
http://www.dictionary.com/browse/janus-faced
Trickster (as a noun) – the one who tricks and deceives, a cunning or deceptive character appearing in various forms in the folklore of many cultures.
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/trickster
Based on what the definitions give and after analyzing the text, it can be concluded that beauty is ethnocentric and is always double sided, which then relates to the two-faced and deceitful identity of the Roman god Janus. This shows that the same person or object might have contrasting personalities and appeals to the eyes of different beholders. What society currently considers beauty can be turned into embarrassment in the future. The noun trickster in “Janus-faced trickster” shows the deliberate deceptiveness of beauty by having the fine line between beauty for one, and the ugly for other. As said from the sentence where the phrase is found from the text “The Beautiful and the Ugly are One Thing, the Sublime Another: A Reflection of Culture” by Stanley Diamond: “The trickster may appear as the supreme creator… In the Janus-faced trickster, the beautiful and the ugly spring from the same body.”
https://eportfolios.macaulay.cuny.edu/purves17/2017/09/03/janus-faced-trickster/
In ancient Roman religion and myth, Janus (/ˈdʒeɪnəs/ JAY-nəs; Latin: Ianvs [ˈi̯aːnʊs]) is the god of beginnings, gates, transitions, time, duality, doorways,[2] passages, frames, and endings. He is usually depicted as having two faces. The month of January is named for Janus (Ianuarius).[3] According to ancient Roman farmers' almanacs, Juno was mistaken as the tutelary deity of the month of January,[4] but Juno is the tutelary deity of the month of June.
Janus - Wikipedia
January
late 13c., Ieneuer (early 12c. in Anglo-French), from Old North French Genever, Old French Jenvier (Modern French Janvier), from Latin Ianuarius (mensis) "(the month) of Janus" (q.v.), to whom the month was sacred as the beginning of the year according to later Roman reckoning (cognates: Italian Gennaio, Provençal Genovier, Spanish Enero, Portuguese Janeiro). The form was gradually Latinized by c. 1400. Replaced Old English geola se æfterra "Later Yule." In Chaucer, a type-name for an old man.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/January
Nu ("Watery One") or Nun ("The Inert One") (Ancient Egyptian: nnw Nānaw; Coptic: Ⲛⲟⲩⲛ Noun), in ancient Egyptian religion, is the personification of the primordial watery abyss which existed at the time of creation and from which the creator sun god Ra arose.[1]
Nu is one of the eight deities of the Ogdoad representing ancient Egyptian primordial Chaos from which the primordial mound arose. Nun can be seen as the first of all the gods and the creator of reality and personification of the cosmos. Nun is also considered the god that will destroy existence and return everything to the Nun whence it came. No cult was addressed to Nun.
Nun's consort was the goddess Nunut[2] or Naunet (Ancient Egyptian: nnwt).
Name
The name on Nu is paralleled with nen "inactivity" in a play of words in, "I raised them up from out of the watery mass [nu], out of inactivity [nen]". The name has also been compared to the Coptic noun "abyss; deep".[3]
Origin myth
The ancient Egyptians envisaged the oceanic abyss of the Nun as surrounding a bubble in which the sphere of life is encapsulated, representing the deepest mystery of their cosmogony.[4] In ancient Egyptian creation accounts, the original mound of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun.[5] The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, encompassing all aspects of divine and earthly existence. In the Ennead cosmogony, Nun is perceived as transcendent at the point of creation alongside Atum the creator god.[4]
Creation myth
Main article: Ancient Egyptian creation myths
In the beginning the universe only consisted of a great chaotic cosmic ocean, and the ocean itself was referred to as Nu. In some versions of this myth, at the beginning of time Mehet-Weret, portrayed as a cow with a sun disk between her horns, gives birth to the sun, said to have risen from the waters of creation and to have given birth to the sun god Ra in some myths.[6] The universe was enrapt by a vast mass of primordial waters, and the Benben, a pyramid mound, emerged amid this primal chaos. There was a lotus flower with Benben,[7] and this when it blossomed emerged Ra.[8] There were many versions of the sun's emergence, and it was said to have emerged directly from the mound or from a lotus flower that grew from the mound, in the form of a heron, falcon, scarab beetle, or human child.[9][10] In Heliopolis, the creation was attributed to Atum, a deity closely associated with Ra, who was said to have existed in the waters of Nu as an inert potential being.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nu_(mythology)
The discovery of the neutron and its properties was central to the extraordinary developments in atomic physics in the first half of the 20th century. Early in the century, Ernest Rutherford developed a crude model of the atom,[1]: 188 [2] based on the gold foil experiment of Hans Geiger and Ernest Marsden. In this model, atoms had their mass and positive electric charge concentrated in a very small nucleus.[3] By 1920, isotopes of chemical elements had been discovered, the atomic masses had been determined to be (approximately) integer multiples of the mass of the hydrogen atom,[4] and the atomic number had been identified as the charge on the nucleus.[5]: §1.1.2 Throughout the 1920s, the nucleus was viewed as composed of combinations of protons and electrons, the two elementary particles known at the time, but that model presented several experimental and theoretical contradictions.[1]: 298
The essential nature of the atomic nucleus was established with the discovery of the neutron by James Chadwick in 1932[6] and the determination that it was a new elementary particle, distinct from the proton.[7][8]: 55
The uncharged neutron was immediately exploited as a new means to probe nuclear structure, leading to such discoveries as the creation of new radioactive elements by neutron irradiation (1934) and the fission of uranium atoms by neutrons (1938).[9] The discovery of fission led to the creation of both nuclear power and nuclear weapons by the end of World War II. Both the proton and the neutron were presumed to be elementary particles until the 1960s, when they were determined to be composite particles built from quarks.[10]
Discovery of the neutron - Wikipedia
now (adv.)
Middle English nou, from Old English nu "at the present time, at this moment, immediately; now that," also used as an interjection and as an introductory word; from Proto-Germanic *nu (source also of Old Norse nu, Dutch nu, Old Frisian nu, German nun, Gothic nu "now"), from PIE *nu "now" (source also of Sanskrit and Avestan nu, Old Persian nuram, Hittite nuwa, Greek nu, nun, Latin nunc, Old Church Slavonic nyne, Lithuanian nū, Old Irish nu-). Perhaps originally "newly, recently," and related to the root of new.
Since Old English often merely emphatic, without a temporal sense (as in now then, which is attested from early 13c.). As a noun, "the present time," from late 14c. The adjective meaning "up to date" was revived by 1967, but the word was used also as an adjective with the sense of "current" from late 14c. through 18c. Now and then "occasionally, at one time and another" is from mid-15c.; now or never attested from early 13c. (nu oþer neure).
new (adj.)
Middle English neue, from Old English neowe, niowe, earlier niwe "made or established for the first time, fresh, recently made or grown; novel, unheard-of, different from the old; untried, inexperienced, unused," from Proto-Germanic *neuja- (source also of Old Saxon niuwi, Old Frisian nie, Middle Dutch nieuwe, Dutch nieuw, Old High German niuwl, German neu, Danish and Swedish ny, Gothic niujis "new").
This is from PIE *newo- "new" (source also of Sanskrit navah, Persian nau, Hittite newash, Greek neos, Lithuanian naujas, Old Church Slavonic novu, Russian novyi, Latin novus, Old Irish nue, Welsh newydd "new").
From mid-14c. as "novel, modern" (Gower, 1393, has go the new foot "dance the latest style"). In the names of cities and countries named for some other place, c. 1500. Meaning "not habituated, unfamiliar, unaccustomed," 1590s. Of the moon from late Old English. The adverb, "newly, for the first time," is Old English niwe, from the adjective. As a noun, "that which is new," also in Old English. There was a verb form in Old English (niwian, neowian) and Middle English (neuen) "make, invent, create; bring forth, produce, bear fruit; begin or resume (an activity); resupply; substitute," but it seems to have fallen from use.
New Testament is from late 14c. New math in reference to a system of teaching mathematics based on investigation and discovery is from 1958. New World (adj.) to designate phenomena of the Western Hemisphere first attested 1823, in Lord Byron; the noun phrase is recorded from 1550s. New Deal in the FDR sense is attested by 1932. New school in reference to the more advanced or liberal faction of something is from 1806. New Left (1960) was a coinage of U.S. political sociologist C. Wright Mills (1916-1962). New light in reference to religions is from 1640s. New frontier, in U.S. politics, "reform and social betterment," is from 1934 (Henry Wallace) but associated with John F. Kennedy's use of it in 1960."
now | Etymology of now by etymonline
"When public safety is in peril, the people must take power out of the hands of those whom it is entrusted . . . Put that Austrian woman and her brother-in-law in prison . . . Seize the ministers and their clerks and put them in irons . . . Make sure of the mayor and his lieutenants; keep the general in sight, and arrests his staff. . . The heir to the throne has no rights to a dinner while you want bread. Organize bodies of armed men. March to the National Assembly and demand food at once, supplied to you out of the national stocks. . . Demand that the nation's poor have a future secured to them out of the national contribution. If you are refused join the army, take the land, as well as gold which the rascals who want to force you to come to terms by hunger have buried and share it amongst you. Off with the heads of the ministers and their underlings, for NOW IS THE TIME; that of Lafayette and of every rascal on his staff, and of every unpatriotic battalion officer, including Bailly and those municipal reactionaries - all the traitors in the National Assembly!"
The French Revolution, Volume 2
Hippolyte A. Taine
The French Revolution, Volume 2 (britannica.com)
Now is the third studio album released by The Tubes. It was produced by John Anthony. Fed up with constant meddling from Bud Scoppa and Don Wood under the direction of Bill Spooner including surreptitiously remixing a track when Anthony was not at the studio, Anthony was advised to leave the project by Jerry Moss. The head of A&M A&R Kip Cohen said that they took advantage of Anthony and believed that they overran the budget to increase their union fees. Bill Spooner took over and completed the project with the help of the engineer Wood and Scoppa.
Now includes a cover version of Captain Beefheart's "My Head Is My Only House Unless It Rains" and Captain Beefheart also played saxophone on "Cathy's Clone". The project was intended to be a double album but delays led to cutting several songs, including a version of Gene Pitney's "Town Without Pity" complete with horn arrangement by the Bay-area comedian/musician, Dick Bright. The cover of Now was drawn by The Tubes' drummer, Prairie Prince, entitled "Tubes Descending a Staircase", and was inspired by a similar drawing in Time magazine of the Ramones. In an A&M leaflet, they described the album as "This outrageous and zany band have developed musically and visually since their inception in San Francisco and their previous albums". Anthony believes in retrospect that he should not have tried to be "one of the boys" with this band but remains proud of his idea to have the band playing again live in the studio liked they used to do in the Bay Area bars.
2012 reissue
Real Gone Records reissued Now with Young and Rich, the band's second album, as a 2-CD set. The liner notes included comments from the drummer Prairie Prince. Unlike the reissues from Iconclassic, this reissue had no bonus tracks. It is currently[when?] out of print.
Track listing
"Smoke (La Vie en Fumér)" 4:50 (Bill Spooner, Michael Cotten, Vince Welnick)
"Hit Parade" 3:35 (Bill Spooner, Vince Welnick)
"Strung Out on Strings" 4:10 (Bill Spooner, Roger Steen, Michael Evans)
"Golden Boy" 4:00 (Bill Spooner, Michael Evans)
"My Head Is My Only House Unless It Rains" 4:30 (Don Van Vliet)
"GOD-BIRD-CHANGE" 3:18 (Mingo Lewis)
"I'm Just a Mess" 3:10 (Bill Spooner, Roger Steen)
"Cathy's Clone" 3:30 (The Tubes)
"This Town" 3:15 (Lee Hazlewood)
"Pound of Flesh" 3:00 (Ron Nagle, Scott Mathews)
"You're No Fun" 4:51 (Michael Cotten, Vince Welnick)
Personnel
Fee Waybill - vocals
Bill "The Swami" Spooner - guitar, vocals
Michael Cotten - synthesizer
Mingo Lewis - drums, percussion
Prairie Prince - drums
Roger Steen - guitar, vocals
Re Styles - vocals
Vince Welnick - keyboards
Rick Anderson - bass guitar
Additional personnel
Bud Scoppa - voices
Don Van Vliet - soprano saxophone on "Cathy's Clone" (uncredited)
Harry Duncan - harmonica on "Golden Boy" (uncredited)
Roberta Burger - violin
Technical
Don Wood - engineer, production assistance
Roland Young - art direction
Michael Cotten, Prairie Prince - design
"Special thanks to: Captain Beefheart, Bernie Krause, Rick Bright and his Sounds of Delight Orchestra, Rob Lawrence and Harry Duncan"
Now (The Tubes album) - Wikipedia
God Bird Change - YouTube
The Tubes - God-Bird-Change + W.P.O.D.
The Tubes - God-Bird-Change + W.P.O.D. - YouTube
year (n.)
Old English gear (West Saxon), ger (Anglian) "year," from Proto-Germanic *jēr "year" (source also of Old Saxon, Old High German jar, Old Norse ar, Danish aar, Old Frisian ger, Dutch jaar, German Jahr, Gothic jer "year"), from PIE *yer-o-, from root *yer- "year, season" (source also of Avestan yare (nominative singular) "year;" Greek hōra "year, season, any part of a year," also "any part of a day, hour;" Old Church Slavonic jaru, Bohemian jaro "spring;" Latin hornus "of this year;" Old Persian dušiyaram "famine," literally "bad year"). Probably originally "that which makes [a complete cycle]," and from verbal root *ei- meaning "to do, make."
year | Search Online Etymology Dictionary (etymonline.com)
The tyet (Ancient Egyptian: tjt), sometimes called the knot of Isis or girdle of Isis, is an ancient Egyptian symbol that came to be connected with the goddess Isis.[1] Its hieroglyphic depiction is catalogued as V39 in Gardiner's sign list.
History
In many respects the tyet resembles an ankh, except that its arms curve down. Its meaning is also reminiscent of the ankh, as it is often translated to mean "welfare" or "life".
The tyet resembles a knot of cloth and may have originally been a bandage used to absorb menstrual blood.[2]
An early example of a tyet sign comes from a First Dynasty tomb at Helwan, excavated by Zaki Saad in the 1940s. This example predates the first written references to Isis and may not have been connected with her at the time.[3] In later times, it came to be linked with her and with the healing powers that were an important aspect of her character.[2]
Tyet amulets came to be buried with the dead in the early New Kingdom of Egypt (c. 1550–1070 BC). The earliest examples date to the reign of Amenhotep III, and from then until the end of dynastic Egyptian history, few people were buried without one placed within the mummy wrappings, usually on the upper torso.[4] Ancient Egyptian funerary texts included many passages describing the use of different types of amulets and include spells to be recited over them.[5] Chapter 156 of the Book of the Dead, a New Kingdom funerary text, calls for a tyet amulet made of red jasper to be placed at the neck of a mummy, saying "the power of Isis will be the protection of [the mummy's] body" and that the amulet "will drive away whoever would commit a crime against him."[6] Such amulets were often made of red jasper or similarly colored materials, such as carnelian or red glass. However, many others were made of green materials such as Egyptian faience, whose color represented the renewal of life.[4]
Another type of knot is sometimes called the "Isis knot": a large knot in a mantle worn by Egyptian women from the Late Period onward. It is associated with Isis because it often appeared on statues of her in Hellenistic and Roman times, but apart from the name it is not related to the tyet.[7]
The tyet can be compared with the Minoan sacral knot, a symbol of a knot with a projecting loop found in Knossos, Crete.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tyet
Tết (Vietnamese: [tet̚˧˦]), short for Tết Nguyên Đán (lit. 'Festival of the first day'), is the most important celebration in Vietnamese culture. Tết celebrates the arrival of spring based on the Vietnamese calendar, which is mostly based on the lunisolar Chinese calendar and usually has the date in January or February in the Gregorian calendar.[2]
Tết Nguyên Đán is not to be confused with Tết Trung Thu, which is also known as Children's Festival in Vietnam. "Tết" itself only means festival but is often colloquially known as "Lunar New Year" in Vietnamese, as it is often seen as the most important festival amongst the Vietnamese and the Vietnamese diaspora, with Tết Trung Thu regarded as the second-most important.[3][4]
Vietnamese people celebrate Tết annually, which is based on a lunisolar calendar (calculating both the motions of Earth around the Sun and of the Moon around Earth). Tết is generally celebrated on the same day as Chinese New Year (also called Spring Festival), with the one-hour time difference between Vietnam and China resulting in the new moon occurring on different days. Rarely, the dates of Vietnamese and Chinese Lunar New Year can differ as such in 1943, when Vietnam celebrated Lunar New Year, one month after China. It takes place from the first day of the first month of the Vietnamese lunar calendar (around late January or early February) until at least the third day.
Tết is also an occasion for pilgrims and family reunions. They set aside the trouble of the past year and hope for a better and happier upcoming year. This festival can also be referred to as Hội xuân in vernacular Vietnamese, (festival – lễ hội, spring – mùa xuân).[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/T%E1%BA%BFt
English
English Wikipedia has an article on:
Tet
Etymology 1
Borrowed from Vietnamese Tết.
Proper noun
Tet
Vietnamese New Year celebration, occurring during the first seven days of the first month of the lunar calendar.
The Tet Offensive, in the Vietnam War.
Etymology 2
Noun
Tet (plural Tets)
An ancient Egyptian symbol of the god Osiris, in form a small pillar with a number of flat sections towards the top.
Catalan
Etymology
(This etymology is missing or incomplete. Please add to it, or discuss it at the Etymology scriptorium.)
Pronunciation
(Balearic) IPA(key): /ˈtət/
(Central) IPA(key): /ˈtɛt/
(Valencian) IPA(key): /ˈtet/
Proper noun
Tet m or f
Têt (a river of Pyrénées-Orientales, Occitanie, France)
Descendants
French: Têt
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Tet
The Tet Offensive[17] was a major escalation and one of the largest military campaigns of the Vietnam War. The Viet Cong (VC) and North Vietnamese People's Army of Vietnam (PAVN) launched a sneak attack on January 30, 1968, against the forces of the South Vietnamese Army of the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN), the United States Armed Forces and their allies. It was a campaign of surprise attacks against military and civilian command and control centers throughout South Vietnam.[18] The name is the truncated version of the Lunar New Year festival name in Vietnamese, Tết Nguyên Đán, with the offense chosen during a holiday period as most ARVN personnel were on leave.[19] The purpose of the wide-scale offensive by the Hanoi Politburo was to trigger political instability, in a belief that mass armed assault on urban centers would trigger defections and rebellions.
The offensive was launched prematurely in the early morning hours of 30 January in large parts of the I and II Corps Tactical Zones of South Vietnam. This early attack allowed allied forces some time to prepare defensive measures. When the main operation began during the early morning hours of 31 January, the offensive was countrywide; eventually more than 80,000 PAVN/VC troops struck more than 100 towns and cities, including 36 of 44 provincial capitals, five of the six autonomous cities, 72 of 245 district towns, and the southern capital.[20] The offensive was the largest military operation conducted by either side up to that point in the war.
Hanoi had launched the offensive in the belief that it would trigger a popular uprising leading to the collapse of the South Vietnamese government. Although the initial attacks stunned the allies, causing them to lose control of several cities temporarily, they quickly regrouped, beat back the attacks, and inflicted heavy casualties on PAVN/VC forces. The popular uprising anticipated by Hanoi never happened. During the Battle of Huế, intense fighting lasted for a month, resulting in the destruction of the city. During their occupation, the PAVN/VC executed thousands of people in the Massacre at Huế. Around the U.S. combat base at Khe Sanh, fighting continued for two more months.
The offensive was a military defeat for North Vietnam, as neither uprisings nor ARVN unit defections occurred in South Vietnam. However, this offensive had far-reaching consequences due to its effect on the views of the Vietnam War by the American public and the world broadly. General Westmoreland reported that defeating the PAVN/VC would require 200,000 more American soldiers and activation of the reserves, prompting even loyal supporters of the war to see that the current war strategy required re-evaluation.[21] The offensive had a strong effect on the U.S. government and shocked the U.S. public, which had been led to believe by its political and military leaders that the North Vietnamese were being defeated and incapable of launching such an ambitious military operation; American public support for the war declined as a result of the Tet casualties and the ramping up of draft calls.[22] Subsequently, the Johnson Administration sought negotiations to end the war. Shortly before the 1968 United States presidential election, the Republican candidate, former Vice President Richard Nixon, encouraged South Vietnamese President Nguyễn Văn Thiệu to be publicly uncooperative with the negotiations, making it obvious that Johnson was not likely to succeed in making peace anytime soon.[23]
The term "Tet offensive" usually refers to the January–February 1968 offensive, but it can also include the so-called "Mini-Tet" offensive that took place in May and the Phase III offensive in August, or the 21 weeks of unusually intense combat which followed the initial attacks in January.[24]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tet_Offensive
Cua Viet – Bill’s Last Show - Hour of the Time - William Cooper
Igor Zolski
Apr 6, 2017
Broadcast # 1926 aired on November 5, 2001. This was his final broadcast before his death on November 6, 2001.
Rest in Peace and thank you Mr. William Cooper.
Cua Viet – Bill’s Last Show - Hour of the Time - William Cooper - YouTube
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
3 Degree Nothing Higher Masonic Hoodie
$42.95
https://masonicvibe.com/product/3-degree-nothing-higher-masonic-hoodie/
Yes. The higher latitudes are further from the equator, and closer to the North or South Poles. Because of the near-spherical shape of the Earth, rays of sunlight strike near-vertically in the equatorial regions, but at an increasingly lower angle, and further apart, as you approach either pole.
https://www.quora.com/Why-do-places-of-higher-latitudes-have-lower-temperatures-than-those-of-lower-latitudes#:~:text=Yes.,as%20you%20approach%20either%20pole.
"Therefore the 32-point compass is yielded from the eight principal points, eight half-points and sixteen quarter-points combined together, with each point at an 11.25 degree angle from the next."
https://learnsailor.com/navigation/boxing-the-compass/
The coat of arms of Pope Francis is a blue shield depicting: a golden Sun in splendor with 32 rays inscribed with a red ‘IHS’ christogram crowned with a cross above the letter ‘H’ and three black nails beneath the ‘H’; and at the base are dis-played eight-pointed star and a spikenard flower, both gold.
https://heraldika.stamatovski.com/en/grb-papa-francisk/
"This degree originated thirty years before the French Revolution of 1789^ and was active in producing it. The lodge-theory was that of the anarchists of today^ that;, if institutions or religion, and government were abolished;, human passions, like fluids^, would find their level in universal peace and happiness. Communists ^guillotined their king^ and hung their bishops to lampposts ; proclaimed "^^liberty and equality ;'^ and put their religious creed over the gate of their cemetery: ''There is no God! Death is an eternal sleep/' The last degree of their system required the candidate to stab his I brother, or nearest friend, as a traitor to the lodge, and ' amid the brother's groans, and pleadings for his life, they laid the candidate's gloved hand on the beating heart of a lamb. And, if he stabbed, they removed the vj)linder, and swore him to vengeance against Church and State. This was ''The Royal Secret/' This explains the vengeance sworn in this and other degrees of that day. {See Rohison's Conspiracy, p. 299.) But, in this country, and at this day, this degree is senseless, and worthless. Its bluster about freeing the people, is meaningless, and itself not worth reading. But how happens this once "Ne plus ultra'' degree to be so prolix and stupid as to be scarce worth reading ?
The answer is this : when formed by Jacobin Jesuits, in 1754, in the Jesuits' College of Clermont, Paris, it was "the Military Organization'' as the candidate was told. (See page 397,) It then crowned the Rite of Perfection of 25 degrees, which was adopted by ^^the Council of Emperors/' four years later; that is, in 1758. | (See note 377.) The Jacobins, like the Chicago anarchists lately hung were then -secretly swearing to do what they afterwards did, viz,, wage war on the government. ^ Hence this 32nd grade was not called a degree, but an "organization/' as it was. But when adopted by Morin's Sovereign Inspectors, at Charleston, S. C, in 1801, no war was then contemplated^ but by Aaron Burr, and he was soon tried by Jefferson, for his life. The country was then peaceful, and satisfied and pleased with their free constitution, adopted in 1789, only twelve years before. Of course, no fighting was contemplated. True French sympathizers elected Jefferson that year; but the French revolution had reacted, and the Monroe doctrine was soon adopted, to keep the United States free from foreign entanglements. Masonry now did not mean fight, but money^ and false worship. What then were Dalcho, Mitchell and Provost to do ? They had resolved on an "Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite,'' to rule the false worships of Masonry throughout the world. They adopted a scale of thirtytwo degrees; and placed this Military degree at the head: because, it had been, as the notes and ritual say: "the Ne Plus Ultra degree/' and it would not do to leave it out. They therefore stretched it, and stuffed it into its present shape, prolix enough. Hence the hotchpotch flummery of a camp of nine sides, with stupid Masonic explanatious for every corner But the one "^^mission and object^^ (Mackey) of Masonry is kept steadily in view; which is the worship of the god of this world, who is Satan, as the ''Orand Architect of the Universe/' and to accomplish this by inventing ^^a religion in which all mankind agree ;^^ and this, by putting all earth's religions upon a level, and uniting them together in Masonic worship, which is boldly avowed in rituals, lexicons, and philosophical degrees. This is, (in Revelation, 13, 14,) called: the image of the beast, made by ^^them, that dwell on the earth;'' that is, everybody; every creed, and no creed; all who join secret lodges. But this world-religion must have some form and shape, to hold together; and be taxed; hence, it takes the form, or image, of the beast. Lodge despotism is as absolute as Romish despotism, and is the image of it ; and it is made, as we have seen, by the lamb-dragon beast, which is Popery; ^That great city, (Rome) which reigneth over the kings of the earth/' {Rev, 17, 18.)"
PHILOSOPHICAL ANALYSIS Thirty-Second Degree ; oR;, Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 by Jonathan Blanchard
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing
MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF
252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam
"It may be hard to tell at first glance, but not all popes dress exactly alike: there are different articles of clothing for different traditions and seasons. And sometimes a pope will inject their own personal style. Pope Francis, for example, prefers a simple iron cross and plain black shoes that are notably more understated than the red pair favored by his predecessor. We spoke with Father Edward Beck, a CNN contributor and Roman Catholic priest of the Passionist order, to find out more about the pope's wardrobe."
https://www.cnn.com/2013/03/19/living/gallery/pope-wardrobe/index.html
Note 378.—* 'Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. [Scotch Masonry.] —The fourteenth degree conferred in the Consistory of Princes of the Royal Secret, Scotch Masonry, and the thirty-second upon the catalogue of that system. The assembly is called a Sovereign Consistory. The historical allusions are to the origin of masonry in general, and embrace an explanation of the preceding degrees. The officers are a Sovereign Grand Commander, representing Frederick II,, of Prussia; two Illustrious Liutenant Grand Commanders, Minister of State, Grand Chancellor. Grand Treasurer, Grand Secretary, Grand Architect. Grand Standard Bearer, Grand Captain of the Guards, Grand Master of Ceremonies, Expert Brother, Sentinel and two Guards, The hangings are black, strewed with tears. The apron is white, lined and trimmed with red, displaying the tracingboard of this degree; the movable part has a double-headed eagle. Jewel. a Teutonic Cross. The tracing-board is complicated. The outer figure is a nonagon; within this a heptagon; within this a pentagon; within this an equilateral triangle, and within the last a circle. On the linos of the pentagon are five standards, U. G, N. E, T., being respectively, golden yellow, green, white, azure, and purple. The sides of the nonagon represent the divisions of the masonic army, with the letters I. N. 0. N X. I. L, A. S, Hour of departure, fifth hour after sunset,"—Morris's Masonic Dictionary, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing
Hoodwink
to deceive or trick someone: hoodwink someone into doing something He hoodwinked us into agreeing.
HOODWINK | definition in the Cambridge English Dictionary
Made for Freemasons | Facebook
Nikki Haley fails to mention slavery as cause of Civil War
2024 Republican presidential candidate Nikki Haley was asked Wednesday by a voter about the reason for the Civil War, and she didn’t mention slavery in her response.
Dec. 28, 2023
Nikki Haley fails to mention slavery as cause of Civil War (msnbc.com)
DeSantis slams Haley for Civil War gaffe but faces tough questions on slavery's legacy
Katie Akin
Des Moines Register
Published 4:11 p. .m CT Dec 28, 2023 Updated 5:41 p.m. CT Dec 28, 2023
Ron DeSantis slams Nikki Haley for omitting slavery as Civil War cause (desmoinesregister.com)
Ron Killings aka WWE Superstar "R-Truth" - "Legacy" - (Official Music Video)
Oct 22, 2021 #rtruth #Legacy #wwe Exclusive music video for “Legacy” from Ron Killings aka WWE Superstar “R-Truth”. "Legacy" brings a triumphant reminder of the hardships and wins conquered throughout Ron's life and career as a professional. Through the doubt of the stigma that a Sports Athlete who entered the game, couldn’t be more than one dimensional, Ron shows in "Legacy" that he not only has been equip for the job but is just getting started and ready to open the floodgates for a new fan to learn what it takes, through the sacrifice, to create an undeniable recognized Legacy.
Ron Killings aka WWE Superstar "R-Truth" - "Legacy" - (Official Music Video) - YouTube
Why The War Was Not About Slavery
By Clyde Wilson March 9, 2016 Clyde Wilson Library
Meanwhile, the U.S. Congress officially declared that the war WAS NOT AGAINST SLAVERY but to preserve the Union. (By preserving the Union, of course, they actually meant not preserving the real Union but ensuring their control of the federal machinery.)
Why The War Was Not About Slavery – Abbeville Institute
Why was slavery not an issue for these virtue signalers during the American Revolutionary War? Why the sudden realization that the black slaves needed to be freed during the Civil War that was 75-80 years after the American Revolutionary War?
MSNBC are the racists white washing history for a race war.
"We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.--That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed,"
Declaration of Independence: A Transcription
https://www.archives.gov/founding-docs/declaration-transcript
Handling Trump’s Box Business
“You don’t know anything about the boxes,” Trump reportedly told his longtime executive assistant MOLLY Michael about the classified documents stashed at Mar-a-Lago.
TZ
By Todd Zwillich
September 22, 2023, 8:38am
This content comes from the latest installment of our weekly Breaking the Vote newsletter out of VICE News’ D.C. bureau, tracking the ongoing efforts to undermine the democratic process in America. Sign up here to get it in your inbox every Friday.
Boxes in briefs
“You don’t know anything about the boxes.” That’s reportedly what Trump said to his longtime executive assistant when she informed him that the feds were going to question her about all those crates full of classified documents stashed at Mar-a-Lago. Thing is, Molly Michael most definitely did know something about the boxes, and Trump knew it.
https://www.vice.com/en/article/dy34ma/handling-trumps-box-business?utm_medium=social+&utm_source=VICECanada_Facebook&fbclid=IwAR3SMfiTtr6i1BpuTKTJAvoI_S5_JjDMT4f0Go8tk9sbptm3KE_wXSWv_NE
"CSB
So I do not run like one who runs aimlessly or box like one beating the air.
CEB
So now this is how I run—not without a clear goal in sight. I fight like a boxer in the ring, not like someone who is shadowboxing"
1 Corinthians 9:26
Roman Empire
December 24 at 6:00 AM ·
LIFE: AD 52 – 117
Marcus Ulpius Trajanus Trajan
Name: Marcus Ulpius Trajanus
Born on 18 September AD 53 at Italica in Spain.
Consul AD 91, 98, 100, 101, 103, 112.
Became emperor on 28 January AD 98.
Wife: Pompeia Plotina.
Died at Selinus, 7 August AD 117.
Roman Empire - LIFE: AD 52 – 117 Marcus Ulpius Trajanus Trajan... | Facebook
"The CIA was created under the National Security Act of 1947, which President Truman signed on July 26, 1947. The CIA officially came into existence on September 18th that same year, which is when we celebrate our birthday.
With the passage of the 1947 Act, Truman achieved his goals of modernizing and unifying America’s armed services, and, by creating a centralized intelligence agency, reformed our intelligence capabilities. To protect American’s civil liberties, he made sure to clearly divide intelligence roles between domestic and foreign: FBI would handle anything domestic, while CIA was limited to foreign intelligence only. Furthermore, the Act specified that CIA would have no police, subpoena, or law enforcement powers.
President Truman appointed Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter as the first CIA director, known as the Director of Central Intelligence. He had been the Director of one of our immediate “ancestors,” called the Central Intelligence Group. The CIG was a bureaucratic anomaly with no independent budget, no statutory mandate, and staffers assigned from other departments of the government. America needed a peacetime, centralized intelligence agency with its own budget and mandate. That’s why Truman replaced the CIG and created the CIA.
The 1947 Act loosely defined CIA’s mission into four broad tasks:
The 1947 Act was relatively unchanged until 2004. President Bush, after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks, made major updates to the 1947 act, including the creation of the Office of the Director of National Intelligence.
If you’re interested, you can find out more about what is called “the National Security Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of December 2004” on the DNI’s website.
The importance of the 1947 National Security Act cannot be overstated. It created our Nation’s first peacetime intelligence agency, reflected America’s acceptance of its position as a world leader, and it remained a cornerstone of our national security policy for 75 years… and counting.
~ Molly
https://www.cia.gov/stories/story/ask-molly-the-national-security-act-of-1947/
Molly
fem. proper name, a diminutive of Moll, which is a familiar form of Mary.
molly (n.1)
a common 18c. colloquial term for "homosexual man" or "man who is deemed effeminate, a sissy," by 1707, perhaps 1690s. The fem. proper name Molly or Moll served as a type-name of a low-class girl or prostitute in old songs and ballads (perhaps in part for the sake of the easy rhymes).
But the colloquial word also resembles Latin mollis "soft," which also had been used classically in a specific pejorative sense in reference to men, "soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak," in Cicero, Livy, etc. A 1629 publication from the Catholic-Protestant theological disputes, "Truth's triumph ouer Trent," written in English with swerves into Latin, at one point describes the denizens of Hell as fideles fornicarios, adulteros, molles, and so forth, and molles is translated parenthetically in the text as "effeminate." Molly House as a term for a brothel frequented by gay men is attested in a court case from 1726.
also from 18c.
molly (n.2)
seabird, 1857, short for mollymawk, mallemuck, from Dutch mallemok, from mal "foolish" + mok "gull."
also from 1857
https://www.etymonline.com/word/molly
Operation Mockingbird is an alleged large-scale program of the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) that began in the early years of the Cold War and attempted to manipulate domestic American news media organizations for propaganda purposes. According to author Deborah Davis, Operation Mockingbird recruited leading American journalists into a propaganda network and influenced the operations of front groups. CIA support of front groups was exposed when an April 1967 Ramparts article reported that the National Student Association received funding from the CIA.[1] In 1975, Church Committee Congressional investigations revealed Agency connections with journalists and civic groups.
In 1973, a document referred to as the "Family Jewels"[2] was published by the CIA containing a reference to "Project Mockingbird", which was the name of an operation in 1963 which wiretapped two journalists who had published articles based on classified material.[3] The document does not contain references to "Operation Mockingbird".[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Mockingbird
US AIR FORCE Department of Defense Work Emails
Upload Files | Free File Upload and Transfer Up To 10 GB (easyupload.io)
"And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird."
Revelation 18:2
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) was created under the National Security Act of 1947, which President Truman signed on July 26, 1947. The CIA officially came into existence on September 18th that same year, which is when we celebrate our birthday.
With the passage of the 1947 Act, Truman achieved his goals of modernizing and unifying America’s armed services, and, by creating a centralized intelligence agency, reformed our intelligence capabilities. To protect American’s civil liberties, he made sure to clearly divide intelligence roles between domestic and foreign: FBI would handle anything domestic, while CIA was limited to foreign intelligence only. Furthermore, the Act specified that CIA would have no police, subpoena, or law enforcement powers.
President Truman appointed Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter as the first CIA director, known as the Director of Central Intelligence. He had been the Director of one of our immediate “ancestors,” called the Central Intelligence Group. The CIG was a bureaucratic anomaly with no independent budget, no statutory mandate, and staffers assigned from other departments of the government. America needed a peacetime, centralized intelligence agency with its own budget and mandate. That’s why Truman replaced the CIG and created the CIA.
The 1947 Act loosely defined CIA’s mission into four broad tasks:
The 1947 Act was relatively unchanged until 2004. President Bush, after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks, made major updates to the 1947 act, including the creation of the Office of the Director of National Intelligence.
If you’re interested, you can find out more about what is called “the National Security Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of December 2004” on the DNI’s website.
The importance of the 1947 National Security Act cannot be overstated. It created our Nation’s first peacetime intelligence agency, reflected America’s acceptance of its position as a world leader, and it remained a cornerstone of our national security policy for 75 years… and counting.
~ Molly
https://www.cia.gov/stories/story/ask-molly-the-national-security-act-of-1947/
Molly
fem. proper name, a diminutive of Moll, which is a familiar form of Mary.
molly (n.1)
a common 18c. colloquial term for "homosexual man" or "man who is deemed effeminate, a sissy," by 1707, perhaps 1690s. The fem. proper name Molly or Moll served as a type-name of a low-class girl or prostitute in old songs and ballads (perhaps in part for the sake of the easy rhymes).
But the colloquial word also resembles Latin mollis "soft," which also had been used classically in a specific pejorative sense in reference to men, "soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak," in Cicero, Livy, etc. A 1629 publication from the Catholic-Protestant theological disputes, "Truth's triumph ouer Trent," written in English with swerves into Latin, at one point describes the denizens of Hell as fideles fornicarios, adulteros, molles, and so forth, and molles is translated parenthetically in the text as "effeminate." Molly House as a term for a brothel frequented by gay men is attested in a court case from 1726.
also from 18c.
molly (n.2)
seabird, 1857, short for mollymawk, mallemuck, from Dutch mallemok, from mal "foolish" + mok "gull."
also from 1857
https://www.etymonline.com/word/molly
Operation Mockingbird is an alleged large-scale program of the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) that began in the early years of the Cold War and attempted to manipulate domestic American news media organizations for propaganda purposes. According to author Deborah Davis, Operation Mockingbird recruited leading American journalists into a propaganda network and influenced the operations of front groups. CIA support of front groups was exposed when an April 1967 Ramparts article reported that the National Student Association received funding from the CIA.[1] In 1975, Church Committee Congressional investigations revealed Agency connections with journalists and civic groups.
In 1973, a document referred to as the "Family Jewels"[2] was published by the CIA containing a reference to "Project Mockingbird", which was the name of an operation in 1963 which wiretapped two journalists who had published articles based on classified material.[3] The document does not contain references to "Operation Mockingbird".[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Mockingbird
"And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird."
Revelation 18:2
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Romans 11:11-31
English Standard Version
Gentiles Grafted In
11 So I ask, did they stumble in order that they might fall? By no means! Rather, through their trespass salvation has come to the Gentiles, so as to make Israel jealous. 12 Now if their trespass means riches for the world, and if their failure means riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their full inclusion[a] mean!
13 Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry 14 in order somehow to make my fellow Jews jealous, and thus save some of them. 15 For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead? 16 If the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, so is the whole lump, and if the root is holy, so are the branches.
17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, although a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among the others and now share in the nourishing root[b] of the olive tree, 18 do not be arrogant toward the branches. If you are, remember it is not you who support the root, but the root that supports you. 19 Then you will say, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.” 20 That is true. They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast through faith. So do not become proud, but fear. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 Note then the kindness and the severity of God: severity toward those who have fallen, but God's kindness to you, provided you continue in his kindness. Otherwise you too will be cut off. 23 And even they, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God has the power to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and grafted, contrary to nature, into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted back into their own olive tree.
The Mystery of Israel's Salvation
25 Lest you be wise in your own sight, I do not want you to be unaware of this mystery, brothers:[c] a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in. 26 And in this way all Israel will be saved, as it is written,
“The Deliverer will come from Zion,
he will banish ungodliness from Jacob”;
27 “and this will be my covenant with them
when I take away their sins.”
28 As regards the gospel, they are enemies for your sake. But as regards election, they are beloved for the sake of their forefathers. 29 For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. 30 For just as you were at one time disobedient to God but now have received mercy because of their disobedience, 31 so they too have now been disobedient in order that by the mercy shown to you they also may now[d] receive mercy.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Romans 11:12 Greek their fullness
Romans 11:17 Greek root of richness; some manuscripts richness
Romans 11:25 Or brothers and sisters
Romans 11:31 Some manuscripts omit now
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans%2011%3A11-31&version=ESV
Romans 11:11-36
1599 Geneva Bible
11 [p]I demand then, Have they stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid: but through their fall, salvation cometh unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to follow them.
12 Wherefore if the fall of them be the [q]riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles, how much more shall their [r]abundance be?
13 [s]For in that I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I [t]magnify mine office,
14 To try if by any means I might provoke them of my flesh to follow them, and might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving be, [u]but life from the dead?
16 [v]For if the [w]firstfruits be holy, so is the whole lump: and if the [x]root be holy, so are the branches.
17 [y]And though some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild Olive tree, wast grafted in [z]for them, and made [aa]partaker of the root and fatness of the Olive tree:
18 [ab]Boast not thyself against the branches: and if thou boast thyself, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches are broken off, that I might be grafted in.
20 Well: through unbelief they are broken off, and thou standest by faith: be not high-minded, but [ac]fear.
21 For if God spared not the [ad]natural branches, take heed, lest he also spare not thee.
22 [ae]Behold therefore the [af]bountifulness, and severity of God: toward them which have fallen, severity: but toward thee, bountifulness, if thou continue in his [ag]bountifulness: or else thou shalt also be cut off.
23 [ah]And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou wast cut out of the Olive tree, which was wild by [ai]nature, and was grafted contrary to nature in a [aj]right Olive tree, how much more shall they that are by nature, be grafted in their own Olive tree?
25 [ak]For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this secret (lest ye should be arrogant in [al]yourselves) that partly obstinacy is come to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be [am]come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved, as it is written, The deliverer shall come out of Zion, and shall turn away the ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is my covenant to them, When I shall take away their sins.
28 [an]As concerning the [ao]Gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the [ap]election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes.
29 [aq]For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
30 [ar]For even as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:
31 Even so now have they not believed by the mercy showed unto you, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath shut up [as]all in unbelief, that he might have mercy on all.
33 [at]O the deepness of the riches, both of the wisdom, and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his [au]judgments, and his [av]ways past finding out!
34 [aw]For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who was his counselor?
35 Or who hath given unto him [ax]first, and he shall be recompensed?
36 For of him, and through him, and for [ay]him are all things: to him be glory forever. Amen.
Footnotes
Romans 11:1 Now the Apostle showeth how this doctrine is to be applied to others, abiding still in his propounded cause. Therefore he teacheth us that all the Jews in particular are not cast away, and therefore we ought not to pronounce rashly of private persons, whether they be of the number of the elect or not.
Romans 11:1 The first proof, I am a Jew, and yet elected, therefore we may and ought fully to resolve upon our election, as hath been before said: but of another man’s we cannot be so certainly resolved, and yet ours may cause us to hope well of others.
Romans 11:2 The second proof: Because that God is faithful in his league or Covenant, although men be unfaithful: So then seeing that God hath said, that he will be the God of his unto a thousand generations, we must take heed, that we think not that the whole race and offspring is cast off, by reason of the unbelief of a few, but rather, that we hope well of every member of the Church, because of God’s league and Covenant.
Romans 11:2 Which he loved and chose from everlasting.
Romans 11:2 The third proof, taken from the answer that was made to Elijah: even then also, when there appeared openly to the face of the world no elect, yet God knew his elect and chosen, and of them also good store and number. Whereupon this also is concluded, that we ought not rashly to pronounce of any man as of a reprobate, seeing that the Church is oftentimes brought to that state, that even the most watchful and sharp-sighted pastors think it to be clean extinct and put out.
Romans 11:4 He speaketh of remnants and reserved people which were chosen from everlasting, and not of remnants that should be chosen afterward: for they are not chosen, because they were not idolaters, but therefore they were not idolaters, because they were chosen and elect.
Romans 11:4 Baal signifieth as much as Master or patron, or one in whose power another is, which name the idolaters at this day give their idols, naming them patrons, and patronesses or Ladies.
Romans 11:5 The election of grace, is not whereby men chose grace, but whereby God chose us of his grace and goodness.
Romans 11:6 Although that all be not elect and chosen, yet let them that are elected, remember that they are freely chosen, and let them that stubbornly refuse the grace and free mercy of God, impute it unto themselves.
Romans 11:6 This saying beateth down flat to the ground all the doctrine of all kinds and manner of works, whereby our justifiers of themselves do teach, that works are either wholly or partly the cause of our justification.
Romans 11:7 See Mark 3:5.
Romans 11:8 And yet this hardness of heart cometh not but by God’s just decree and judgment, and yet without fault, whom as he so punisheth the unthankful by taking from them all sense and perseverance and by doubling their darkness, that the benefits of God which are offered unto them, do redound to their just destruction.
Romans 11:8 A very dead sleep which taketh away all sense.
Romans 11:8 That is, eyes unjust to see.
Romans 11:9 As unhappy birds are enticed to death by that which is their sustenance, so did that only thing turn to the Jews’ destruction, out of which they sought life, to wit, the Law of God, for the preposterous zeal whereof they refused the Gospel.
Romans 11:11 God appointed this casting out of the Jews, that it might be an occasion to call the Gentiles: and again might turn this calling of the Gentiles, to be an occasion to restore the Jews, to wit, that they being inflamed and provoked by emulation of the Gentiles, might themselves at length embrace the Gospel. And hereby we may learn, that the severity of God serveth as well for the setting forth of his glory as his mercy doth, and also that God prepares himself a way to mercy, by his severity, so that we ought not rashly to despair of any man, nor proudly triumph over other men, but rather provoke them to an holy emulation, that God may be glorified in them also.
Romans 11:12 By riches he meaneth the knowledge of the Gospel to everlasting life: and by the world, all nations dispersed throughout the whole world.
Romans 11:12 Of the Jews, when the whole nation without exception shall come to Christ.
Romans 11:13 He witnesseth by his own example, that he goeth before all others in this behalf.
Romans 11:13 I make noble and famous.
Romans 11:15 It shall come to pass that when the Jews come to the Gospel, the world shall as it were come quicken again, and rise up from death to life.
Romans 11:16 The nation of the Jews being considered in their stock and root, that is, in Abraham, is holy, although that many of the branches be cut off. Therefore in judging of our brethren, we must not stick in their unworthiness, to think that they are at once all cast off, but we ought to consider the root of the Covenant, and rather go back to their ancestors which were faithful, that we may know that the blessing of the Covenant resteth in some of their posterity, as we also find proof hereof in ourselves.
Romans 11:16 He alludeth to the firstfruits of the loaves by the offering whereof all the whole crop of corn was sanctified, and they might vie the rest of the year following with good conscience.
Romans 11:16 Abraham.
Romans 11:17 There is no cause why the Gentiles which have obtained mercy, should triumph over the Jews which condemn the grace of God, seeing they are grafted into the Jews’ ancestors. But let them rather take heed that that also be not found in them which is worthily condemned in the Jews. And hereof also this general doctrine may be gathered and taken, that we ought to be studious of God’s glory, even in respect of our neighbors: so far ought we to be from bragging and glorying, for that, that we are preferred before others by a singular grace.
Romans 11:17 In place of those boughs which are broken off.
Romans 11:17 It is against the common course of husbandry, that the barren juice of the imp is changed with the juice of the good tree.
Romans 11:18 We may rejoice in the Lord, but so that we despise not the Jews, whom we ought rather to provoke to that good striving with us.
Romans 11:20 See that thou stand in awe of God modestly and carefully.
Romans 11:21 He calleth them natural, not because they had any holiness of nature, but because they were born of them, whom the Lord set apart for himself from, other nations, by his league and covenant which he freely made with them.
Romans 11:22 Seeing the matter itself declareth that election cometh not by inheritance (although the fault be in men, and not in God, why the blessing of God is not perpetual) we must take good heed, that that be not found in ourselves, which we think blameworthy in others, for the election is sure, but they that are truly elect and ingrafted, are not proud in themselves with contempt of others, but with due reverence to God, and love towards their neighbor, run to the mark which is set before them.
Romans 11:22 The tender and loving heart.
Romans 11:22 In that state which God’s bountifulness hath advanced thee unto: and we must mark here, that he speaketh not of the election of every private man, which remaineth steadfast forever, but of the election of the whole nation.
Romans 11:23 Many are now for a season cut off, that is, are without the root, which in their time shall be grafted in: and again there are a great sort, which after a sort, and touching the outward show, seem to be ingrafted, which notwithstanding through their own fault afterward are cut off and clean cast away: which thing is especially to be considered in nations and peoples, as in the Gentiles and Jews.
Romans 11:24 Understand nature, not as it was first made, but as it was corrupted in Adam, and so derived from him to his posterity.
Romans 11:24 Into the people of the Jews which God had sanctified of his mere grace: and he speaketh of the whole nation, not of every one part.
Romans 11:25 The blindness of the Jews is neither so universal that the Lord hath no elect in that nation, neither shall it be continual: for there shall be a time wherein they also (as the Prophets have forewarned) shall effectually embrace that which they do now so stubbornly for the most part reject and refuse.
Romans 11:25 That ye be not proud within yourselves.
Romans 11:25 Into the Church.
Romans 11:28 Again, that he may join the Jews and Gentiles together as it were in one body, and especially may teach what duty the Gentiles owe to the Jews, he beateth this into their heads, that the nation of the Jews is not utterly cast off without hope of recovery.
Romans 11:28 Forasmuch as they received it not.
Romans 11:28 In that, that God respecteth not what they deserve, but what he promised to Abraham.
Romans 11:29 The reason or proof: because the covenant made with that nation of life everlasting, cannot be frustrate and vain.
Romans 11:30 Another reason, because that although that they which are hardened, are worthily punished, yet hath not this stubbornness of the Jews so come to pass properly for an hatred to that nation, but that an entry might as it were be opened to bring in the Gentiles, and afterward the Jews being inflamed with emulation of this mercy which is showed to the Gentiles, might themselves also be partakers of the same benefit, and so it might appear that both Jews and Gentiles are saved, only by the free mercy and grace of God, which could not have been so manifest, if at the beginning, God had brought all together into the Church, or if he had saved the nation of the Jews without this interruption.
Romans 11:32 Both Jews and Gentiles.
Romans 11:33 The Apostle crieth not as astonished with this wonderful wisdom of God, which he teacheth us, ought to be religiously reverenced, and not curiously and profanely to be searched beyond the compass of that that God hath revealed unto us.
Romans 11:33 The course that he holdeth in governing all things both generally and particularly.
Romans 11:33 The order of his counsels and doings.
Romans 11:34 He bridleth three manner of ways, the wicked boldness of man: First, because that God is above all, most wise, and therefore it is very absurd, and plainly godless to measure him by our folly. Moreover, because he is debtor to no man, and therefore no man can complain of injury done unto him. Thirdly, because all things are made for his glory, and therefore we must refer all things to his glory, much less may we contend and debate the matter with him.
Romans 11:35 This saying overthroweth the doctrine of foreseen works and merits.
Romans 11:36 To wit, for God, to whose glory all things are referred, not only things that were made, but especially his new works which he worketh in his elect.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans%2011&version=GNV
On Tue, Dec 26, 2023 at 3:46 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com> wrote:
👻💀👻💀😀💖🎥
---------- Forwarded message ---------
From:Date: Mon, Dec 11, 2023 at 4:29 PMSubject: Brock Lesnar Doesn't Like Gays and Wants Us To KnowTo: <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, Johnny Chacon <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, Blaine Simpson <>, Billy Dunn <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, Tina Mcmurry <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, Kathy Waldman <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, Scott Campbell <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>, <>
Billy Dunn <>0lizzysec1@gmail.com
annetteyre29@gmail.comwearegoodsfromthewoods@gmail.comhlbiznartz@gmail.comgalaxybounce02@gmail.comratliff.venus@gmail.comambusiness124@gmail.comjanicebeadartist@gmail.comatibljas115@gmail.commajesticsleepsystems@gmail.commartinartstudios@gmail.comabqkindness@gmail.comsvamec@gmail.comburquetaclub@gmail.comusbgnewmexico@gmail.comconradmahaffey@gmail.comvioletscatrescue@gmail.comhippieshredder@gmail.comjimamoore2017@gmail.comtaos420lori@gmail.comcncfenixtech@gmail.commaternalhealthcounselingnm@gmail.comsagethecosmic@gmail.comhighcountylounge@gmail.comnewlifevintagerv@gmail.comangelaognev@gmail.comxenniferlove@gmail.comwowzaburger@gmail.comyellowhousemagic@gmail.commattresstwins@gmail.comhuntershth@gmail.comlhasalovellc@gmail.comredmosslc@gmail.comaskpastoradams@gmail.comlafosfoster@gmail.comswmrmdevelopment@gmail.compeggyhamill40@gmail.comcoastalcushionnj@gmail.comelisabeths.pillas@gmail.comcraftiquelbi@gmail.compillowzbyandrea@gmail.comrarafmatt@gmail.combowensenterprise6@gmail.comnautibuoysdetailing@gmail.comdanicoledesign@gmail.commariannepb0211@gmail.comfpcsecretary2@gmail.comwanaquelibrary@gmail.comnorthjerseydiscgolf@gmail.comjerseybagsandpillows@gmail.comwestwoodsleep@gmail.comajay.lightfight@gmail.comtmaurealty@gmail.comlissycarr@gmail.comstitchbiotch@gmail.comdbb513@gmail.comstaceyzlawrence@gmail.commjrdesignstx@gmail.comgaragerepairsub@gmail.comnicolessellsnj@gmail.comtheeclectichouseco@gmail.commantuavfw@gmail.comsunflowerpublishing23@gmail.comkcuestimates@gmail.comthelaughpackproductions@gmail.comhomeboutiquenj@gmail.commeganciucci@gmail.comgfcretirementgift@gmail.comdr753420@gmail.comld36army@gmail.comairductcleaners67@gmail.comamanda.soulsationalfestival@gmail.combachataheavensocial@gmail.combetterdayshomedesign@gmail.commagicmattress15@gmail.comeverettewilsondesigns@gmail.comnjmusicaudition@gmail.comthompsonparkdg@gmail.comsurgery.swag.bc@gmail.combookthemcraekingz@gmail.comnewdiaperrequest@gmail.compamela.terlizzi1@gmail.comiheartmrfrancke@gmail.compawfectpn@gmail.comlisaenglishep@gmail.comimmoni867@gmail.comfreshcrayonsart@gmail.comvillagetrappers@gmail.comshellyjeanrobitaille@gmail.comraisaantoniallc@gmail.comgibsongirlnh@gmail.comflipnfurniturenh@gmail.comgeneralsz71@gmail.comthefobupillow@gmail.comottmikeydee@gmail.comstandardtuningband@gmail.combafbprotcommunity@gmail.comabjuranty@gmail.comshepheardproduction@gmail.combaboosiclakeassoc@gmail.comebonge.piano@gmail.comkmessina.realty@gmail.comrootupconcord@gmail.comschulztravel04@gmail.comaneclecticwhim@gmail.comdoslynne@gmail.comgyrlanh@gmail.comnormington@gmail.combodymind1007@gmail.comemergesalonandnovelty@gmail.comwarrenoldhomeday@gmail.comredtigerarts@gmail.compinkcollardesign@gmail.comsayoncamaradrumming@gmail.com422iftikhar@gmail.comkalliyoga@gmail.comibeddingset@gmail.comcushionsband@gmail.comaclockworkdrummer@gmail.comnjamelse0929@gmail.comhotspotwrapsandmore@gmail.commikemcfarlanesca@gmail.commackenzierosemidwifery@gmail.comdavemasud@gmail.comsandhcreate@gmail.coma2bhomecon@gmail.comcynthiarstuart@gmail.comhandcraftedatinclinevillage@gmail.comalwayscomfylv@gmail.comagentshon2@gmail.comtutorsclub.experts@gmail.compunkysmixtape@gmail.comnativeminers1031@gmail.com0lizzysec1@gmail.commoyenei@gmail.comnataliecolquitt@gmail.comupliftupholsteryrenonv@gmail.comairductcleaning26@gmail.comsreynoldsavon2006@gmail.comangelohometours@gmail.comdianeweissnotary@gmail.comlbxtalent@gmail.comchaigalicia@gmail.comlourdesviray17@gmail.comjuliusvelasco.re@gmail.commental.illness.isnt.a.crime@gmail.comtori.hinkle@gmail.comvepps28@gmail.comhuang.dajiana@gmail.comjlo.vegasrealtor@gmail.comcactuspatio@gmail.comtrideltarenoalumnae@gmail.comcarpetsharkslv@gmail.comlocksbykristany@gmail.combambirands@gmail.comchcnebraskabeta@gmail.comkountryfittees@gmail.comsluggerssportcenter@gmail.composhpeacocksocial@gmail.comdocdave69153@gmail.comhissupplyhouse@gmail.comtarawatchorn@gmail.comdwyer@gmail.comjetmidwest51@gmail.comsundaybestalterations.mr@gmail.comchenillycreations@gmail.comprimeevents0@gmail.comsimon3jack@gmail.comcoachaustin9@gmail.commidwestcustomcarts@gmail.comcccdeafministry@gmail.comsanderfurniture12@gmail.compinkribbonrodeo@gmail.comauntiebeesquilts@gmail.comrobertbransoniic@gmail.comlynnettemarshall55@gmail.comparriottwoodworks@gmail.comheidi.marsh.ne@gmail.comgwoodcc@gmail.com504.cajuncountry@gmail.comhoneyveecreations@gmail.combunnerjudy@gmail.comkimisherwood88@gmail.comlonesomeriverranchllc@gmail.commandersmakesit@gmail.comwhiskierosedesigns@gmail.comsofiscoverdesigns@gmail.comchristcairo@gmail.comjad34710@gmail.commkfpropertiesllc1@gmail.comiamoutdoorman@gmail.comskylinespringers@gmail.comsneakyninjacustoms@gmail.comthehaven327@gmail.comsigndreamerspalmer@gmail.comsmartcurtains@gmail.comvantagedesignco@gmail.comchivefit@gmail.comtmpark01@gmail.commnps.cf@gmail.comlisaweaverbsd7@gmail.comskline8936@aol.comthaitraditionalpillows@gmail.commahaffey.race@gmail.comwsplus4@gmail.comstutzmansfurniture@gmail.comjandersontherapy@gmail.comtimelessridesandrods@gmail.comtadvinculamodern@gmail.commtcoachwatt@gmail.com2684hwy284@gmail.comthedookingweasel@gmail.comkaitlynrkind12@gmail.comkefiabrikh@gmail.comstroh2266@gmail.comdhorgan00@gmail.comlilwolfpac.cc@gmail.comskchronicler@gmail.comgposivio@gmail.comreathamontoya@gmail.comdvsurfacing@gmail.comradgradprom@gmail.comacubybeth@gmail.comtheyogacoalition@gmail.comnunnayobeeswaxwraps@gmail.comheapemollie82@gmail.commt.apbt@gmail.comsamanthajolene7@gmail.comwallflower_mt@gmail.commatthewjpowers1969@gmail.comjukejointjohnnie@gmail.comarlineadams721@gmail.comnorthherofiberfest@gmail.comcccabinets@gmail.comamhashows@gmail.commohammedkay13@gmail.comhikingindepth@gmail.comtattoosbychelle@gmail.comadkbarefootacres@gmail.comcbutlerx54@gmail.comadductless@gmail.comeclipsecommunityyoga@gmail.commslabookkeepingsvc@gmail.comrainsoulstudio@gmail.comdesignandprintspa@gmail.comlauraspillows@gmail.compariscamariana@gmail.comhandsonhealthstl@gmail.comanitahome649@gmail.comeuro.credit1972@gmail.communorml2010@gmail.comshowupstlouis@gmail.comaineofss@gmail.comdirlaauction@gmail.comsejscregistrar@gmail.comyouraveragejoehandyman@gmail.comjvcphd@gmail.comouacstpetersshoponline@gmail.comthefourfillies@gmail.comsunflowersboots@gmail.combarleyandmohandmade@gmail.comtwistersrhockey36@gmail.comshannonbennett249@gmail.comshopritzybaby@gmail.comkelsibolingphotography@gmail.comsumneralumniassn@gmail.comearlylearnersmoberly@gmail.comtbfotoz@gmail.comj.walker553454@gmail.comdemaggiorealty@gmail.comcleanerduct045@gmail.comsantastoydrivecc@gmail.comductcleaning09@gmail.combkharlan@gmail.comgroupsalesbbr@gmail.comuluradioreview@gmail.comkbellaapparel@gmail.comschuylercraftshow@gmail.comgatewayliquidation@gmail.comgengranny@gmail.comshastabe@gmail.comrolla@gmail.comrachelmcneelyrealtor@gmail.compattyjpink@gmail.comxcacheerkc@gmail.comthecottonsak@gmail.comfurniturecity4300@gmail.compontotocnights@gmail.comjuleetyson@gmail.compbmworld1@gmail.comcarladarla1029@gmail.comthemodernmississippi@gmail.comhsmsc@outlook.comsteven.gresham01@gmail.comsippdriprecords@gmail.comdrefreshdresh@gmail.comdandginvestmentsllc@gmail.comrebekahrmorgan@gmail.comproperlymonogrammed@gmail.combougiebackyards@gmail.comjayelton@gmail.comtmcmurry9762@gmail.comw4racing@gmail.comrockbottomfurniturestarkville@gmail.comnolafest2024@gmail.comwankyswear@gmail.comallstarpromotersradio@gmail.comgennie.butler@gmail.comchristian68104@gmail.commattressbyappointmentclinton@gmail.comrebels4humanity@gmail.comarriann.henry@gmail.combellabluesalonboutique@gmail.comdbatiainteriors@gmail.comcoastalcamellia@gmail.comsoldbybrookev@gmail.comchicagomilonguero@gmail.commiriam.ziven@gmail.comantoniopm6199@gmail.commnsnocatzsoftball@gmail.comyouarehereproducts@gmail.comw4wtrackandfield@gmail.comarielannblahoski@gmail.comjenwhite25@gmail.comportentumband@gmail.comnjohnson2367@gmail.comlangmead4@gmail.comsajamuq@gmail.comrosedaunolson@gmail.comhandmadebynengyang@gmail.comcambridgeupholstery@gmail.comrubyspantryjacksonmn@gmail.comlcfdgolf@gmail.comgatheringoffriendsshow@gmail.comtcartmn@gmail.comsewingforyourhome@gmail.comselengewfg@gmail.combetty.folliard@gmail.comcountrylanedecorandmore@gmail.comaminovak@gmail.comcvglamour@gmail.comjcrisp85@gmail.comclptocraftfair@gmail.comtherusticroostermailbox@gmail.commnmopsquad@gmail.comrememberingpaulmyklebust@gmail.comnowheretheshop@gmail.commidwestdiocesecamp@gmail.comupsydaisywbl@gmail.comxwilliamxiong26@gmail.comlawnreeds@gmail.comsamarkandresaturantmn@gmail.comcenturyclashstudiompls@gmail.compascofield@gmail.comsewalittlesomething@gmail.comcarverbikerodeo@gmail.comhangouteventsrock@gmail.comsunbrellacustomcushions@gmail.comupholsteryalt@gmail.comtomscustom@gmail.comnorthcoastmitten.jen@gmail.comkrystalpalacecatering@gmail.compurplemartinorg@gmail.comraleigh.apex.secretary@gmail.comwsujigsaw@gmail.comisabroseg@gmail.commichiganstormsoftball@gmail.commsujapanclub@gmail.comlleadmichigan@gmail.commichiganrenegadesfastpitch@gmail.comkimmers200485@gmail.comcityculturedet@gmail.comfhnrowingclub@gmail.comdianassewing@gmail.comstevenfeder@gmail.comgreatlakesorthopaedics@gmail.comthekneeinstitute1@gmail.commzcustom1@gmail.combackpocketsue@gmail.comfisvhillefarmscreationsevents@gmail.comsales.tcdeals@gmail.combugginvids@gmail.comkikiandmolls@gmail.combrassmoonvintage@gmail.commicanvasandupholostery@gmail.comfmasportsperformance@gmail.compawformancegrooming@gmail.comcstar915@gmail.comvintagevinesdesigns@gmail.comsunsetpontoonrentals@gmail.comtransitbrothersband@gmail.comcambieszk@gmail.comsemissiberians5@gmail.comarmoryairsoft@gmail.comkaraskottages@gmail.comnicetwiceresaleshoppe@gmail.comredshoesllc@gmail.comrushruthp@gmail.comcufa2023conference@gmail.comsamacentury21@gmail.comasdekock@gmail.commissyhaycollective@gmail.comphunter.dissertation@gmail.comphunter@student.touro.eduathleticcoachaj@gmail.comridingwithhothits@gmail.comtheredlanternllc@gmail.commavericktrackclub@gmail.comcootersrcraceway@gmail.comgeloop@gmail.commarbleheadupholstery@gmail.comkathywaldman@gmail.comcustomcovecanvas@gmail.commovingman007@gmail.combellatuffets@gmail.comhassetplazacleaners@gmail.comjduprey777@gmail.comrosiebasilbea@gmail.combobbysbrg@gmail.comfairmountcar@gmail.comwalkbikespringfield@gmail.comerikanewvill@gmail.comrunningstitchesdesign@gmail.comjaymaephotography2016@gmail.comweekendpickup@gmail.comredmarefarmllc@gmail.commarychungshirts@gmail.comankhara2018@gmail.comcolepclifford@gmail.comstephanielak@gmail.comallamericanairborneflag@gmail.comraposohelder3@gmail.comskinscu@gmail.comopp.ma@gmail.comsmilecenterharvard@gmail.comstagsheadevents@gmail.comnbartsandculturalemporium@gmail.comthatmusicprone@gmail.cominpatientproductions@gmail.comlakevillemalions@gmail.comfranklinmuseum1778@gmail.comdscleaningmassachusetts@gmail.comakorzoninteriors@gmail.comgetchelltree@gmail.comapollooutdoorlighting@gmail.combluelemon.interiors@gmail.comprattdeutschinteriors@gmail.comrochellehardenstine@gmail.comoakmontoutlaws@gmail.comlilyplotczyk45@gmail.commagichatthriftshop@gmail.comameliaenglish@gmail.comolawusprecious@gmail.comcoachburkevideo@gmail.comislandyachtcanvas@gmail.comdjvtowingllc@gmail.comvoyager7853@gmail.comheysistagurl.rin@gmail.commehdiama1620@gmail.comroundbarnevents.rf@gmail.comalexfahmy08@gmail.comstraystreetstnr@gmail.commlt.wba@gmail.comexpertresearch28@gmail.commountrainiermdbikecoop@gmail.comgotlandsheepandwool@gmail.comdenisemelinajoseph@gmail.comvintagepinkandgreen@gmail.comanchorsandoars75@gmail.comlilliebeaembroideryandquilts@gmail.comhawkjourneys@gmail.comislandcanvasdesign@gmail.comjohntlarocca@gmail.combitworldsaddlery@gmail.commichaeldoyle2006@gmail.comthedepotopenmic@gmail.comalwayseatdelicously@gmail.comasrcigar@gmail.comsales@abrams-media.comandrewe@abrams-media.comtips@lawnewz.com
Doom is a 2005 science fiction[8] film directed by Andrzej Bartkowiak. Loosely based on the video game series of the same name by id Software, the film stars Karl Urban, Rosamund Pike, Razaaq Adoti, and Dwayne Johnson (credited as The Rock). In the film, marines are sent on a rescue mission to a facility on Mars, where they encounter demonic-like creatures.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doom_(film)
Eglise St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"[550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when the thing commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys.
[551] 2. 1Likewise, it should be strongly recommended to all that they should have and show great reverence, especially interior reverence, for their superiors, by considering and reverencing Jesus Christ in them; and from their hearts they should warmly love their su periors as fathers in him. 2Thus in everything they should proceed in a spirit of charity, keeping nothing exterior or interior hidden from the superiors and desiring them to be informed about everything, so that the superiors may be the better able to direct them in everything along the path of salvation and perfection. 3For that reason, once a year and as many times more as their superior thinks good, all the professed and formed coadjutors should be ready to manifest their consciences to him {in confession},[4] or in secret,[5] or in another manner, for the sake of the great profit this practice contains, as was stated in the Examen [91, 92, 97]. 4Thus too they should be ready {to make a general confession, from the last one they made, to the one whom the superior thinks it wise to designate in his place}.[6]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
The Thing (1/10) Movie CLIP - The Norwegian Dog Hunt (1982) HD - YouTube
"155 §1. The account of conscience, by which the superior becomes able to take part in each one s discernment and to help him therein,[33] is to retain intact its value and vitality as an element of great moment in the spiritual governance of the Society.[34] Therefore, all should give an account of conscience to their superiors, according to the norms and spirit of the Society, inspired by charity, with any obligation under pain of sin always precluded.[35] In addition, the relationships between superiors and their brethren in the Society should be such as to encourage the manifestation of conscience and conversation about spiritual matters.[36]
§2. No one, without exception, may directly or indirectly make known what has been revealed in an account of conscience unless it is with the express consent of the one rendering the account.[37]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
"Account of conscience: its purpose and importance [91, 92, 551], 150, 155 §1; its relationship to chastity, 146 §3; helps toward obedience, 150 §2; what is prescribed in its regard [93, 551], 155 §1: how often it should be given: during first probation [93, 200]; and afterwards until final vows [95, 96]; during tertianship [96]; prior to final vows [95], 128 2°; after final vows [97, 551]; the spirit in which these norms are to be observed, 155 §1; strict secrecy is to be observed in its regard, 155 §2. See also Spiritual direction; Manifestation"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
"§2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought to take precedence over any other loyalties (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl MARX is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private.
The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.
Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... Argentina?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.
Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who Siriya Janthabul discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event."
MAJESTYTWELVE Bill Cooper
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)
"One-fourth of humanity must be eliminated from the social body. We are in charge of God's selection process for planet Earth. He selects, we destroy. We are the riders of the pale horse, Death."
-Barbara MARX Hubbard
.
https://www.goodreads.com/author/quotes/74591.Barbara_Marx_Hubbard#:~:text=Barbara%20Marx%20Hubbard%20Quotes&text=One%2Dfourth%20of%20humanity%20must,of%20the%20pale%20horse%2C%20Death
Webster's Tenth Edition Dictionary defines niggardly as "grudgingly mean about spending or granting". Webster says it derives from a Scandinavian word in the late 16th century. And the authoritative Oxford English Dictionary traces the earliest use of "niggard" to Chaucer in 1374, meaning "miser".
.
https://www.irishtimes.com/news/niggardly-attitude-to-word-costs-man-job-1.1258732#:~:text=Webster%27s%20Tenth%20Edition%20Dictionary%20defines,1374%2C%20meaning%20%22miser%22
Negro
mid 16th century: via Spanish and Portuguese from Latin niger, nigr- ‘black’.
In the English language, the word negro (or sometimes negress for a female) is a term historically used to denote persons considered to be of Black African heritage. The word negro means the color black in both Spanish and in Portuguese (from Latin niger), where English took it from.
.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Negro#:~:text=In%20the%20English%20language%2C%20the,where%20English%20took%20it%20from
The Egyptians called their country Kemet, literally the "Black Land" (kem meant "black" in ancient Egyptian). The name derived from the colour of the rich and fertile black soil which was due to the annually occurring Nile inundation.
Kemet was the cultivated area along the Nile valley. The deserts on either side of the Nile were called Desheret, the "Red Land" (desher meant "red"), after the reddish colour of the desert sand.
The reason why the country is called Egypt in English (and l'Égypte in French and Ägypten in German) is quite complicated. The name of one of the largest ancient Egyptian temples, of the god Ptah, at Mennufer (Memphis, south-west of modern Cairo), was Hikuptah (this meant "The Soul of the God Ptah"). The name of the temple began to be used for the city itself and because Memphis was so important even for the whole of the country. It became "Aiguptos" in Greek and this then led to "Egypt" in English.
.
http://www.griffith.ox.ac.uk/gri/9kemet.html#:~:text=The%20Egyptians%20called%20their%20country,the%20annually%20occurring%20Nile%20inundation
A golem (/ˈɡoʊləm/ GOH-ləm; Hebrew: גּוֹלֶם, romanized: gōlem) is an animated, anthropomorphic being in Jewish folklore, which is entirely created from inanimate matter, usually clay or mud. The most famous golem narrative involves Judah Loew ben Bezalel, the late 16th-century rabbi of Prague. According to Moment magazine, "the golem is a highly mutable metaphor with seemingly limitless symbolism. It can be a victim or villain, man or woman—or sometimes both. Over the centuries, it has been used to connote war, community, isolation, hope, and despair."[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem
"The Jewish nigger Lassalle who, I’m glad to say, is leaving at the end of this week, has happily lost another 5,000 talers in an ill-judged speculation. The chap would sooner throw money down the drain than lend it to a ‘friend’, even though his interest and capital were guaranteed. In this he bases himself on the view that he ought to live the life of a Jewish baron, or Jew created a baron (no doubt by the countess). Just imagine! This fellow, knowing about the American affair, etc., and hence about the state of crisis I’m in, had the insolence to ask me whether I would be willing to hand over one of my daughters to la Hatzfeldt as a ‘companion’, and whether he himself should secure Gerstenberg’s (!) patronage for me! The fellow has wasted my time and, what is more, the dolt opined that, since I was not engaged upon any ‘business’ just now, but merely upon a ‘theoretical work’, I might just as well kill time with him! In order to keep up certain dehors vis-à-vis the fellow, my wife had to put in pawn everything that wasn’t actually nailed or bolted down!"
Marx-Engels Correspondence 1862
Marx To Engels
In Manchester
Source: MECW Volume 41, p. 388;
First published: abridged in Der Briefwechsel zwischen F. Engels und K. Marx, Stuttgart, 1913, and in full in MEGA, Berlin, 1930.
[London,] 30 July [1862]
https://marxists.architexturez.net/archive/marx/works/1862/letters/62_07_30a.htm
"Freemason Karl Heinrich Marx, 1818 – 1883 #155
Karl Marx, “the Father of Modern Communism” was himself an occultist and high-level Jewish Freemason, intimately associated with Rome’s Giuseppe Mazzini (1805-1872)—the foremost Freemason on the Continent and founder of the Mafia—and Albert Pike (1809-1891), the foremost Freemason in Fourteenth Amendment America and a leader of the first Ku Klux Klan. He was privately tutored by Jesuits in the huge Reading Room of the British Museum while writing The Communist Manifesto based upon the ten maxims or “planks” the Order had perfected on its Paraguayan Reductions (1609-1767) and its Maryland Reductions (1650-1838). His writings (including The Jewish Question in promoting the Company’s European “Jewish Question Agitation,” Marx claiming, “behind every tyrant stands a Jew, as a Jesuit stands behind every Pope,” and exhorting “the workers of the world to fight and eliminate such a cancer”) were financed by the Society’s wealthy, White Gentile cartel-capitalists, such as John D. Rockefeller, Jr., and J. P. Morgan, also 33rd Degree Freemasons who, being in their doctrines and deeds, were in fact the revived old Order of the crusading Papal Knights Templars. Brought to international fame in 1870 via the Order’s Paris Commune, Marx, a racial Jew, was chosen for this task, the Order intending to blame all the brutal and savage evils of their absolutist, Communist Inquisition on the Semitic/Hebrew/Israelitic/Jewish Race. This masterstroke of Jesuit genius was fulfilled by the Black Pope’s Third Reich with its invasion of Russia during “Operation Barbarossa,” followed by the Order’s SS “extirpation” of “infidel” European and Russian Jewry with the aid of Stalin, Churchill, and FDR pursuant to the bigoted and accursing Council of Trent. Marx and Satan, Richard Wurmbrand, (Westchester, Illinois: Crossway Books, 1986) p. 41. Karl Marx: A Life, Francis Wheen, (New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1999)."
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
"If I repeated some passages from the homilies of the Church Fathers, in the second or third century, about how we must treat the poor, some would accuse me of giving a Marxist homily."
-Pope Francis
https://www.azquotes.com/quote/758896
Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones
September 29 2015
A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race.
Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones.
The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state.
The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs.
According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley.
Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people.
Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come.
My involvement with the documentary
In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa.
Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality.
Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin.
I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy.
https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/
"The Martians have landed…"
Mars has also appeared in film, television, and, most memorably, radio.
Orson Welles' Mercury Theater radio adaptation of H.G. Wells' War of the Worlds— about a Martian invasion of New Jersey — sparked a panicked reaction among some listeners, who thought they were hearing live coverage of a disaster happening on home territory. Aired in 1938, the show most likely tapped into fear of the growing Nazi threat.
https://ls.wisc.edu/news/the-myths-and-science-of-mars
Category:Martian deities
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Martian_deities
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Walking the Field of Mars View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"Martian (adj.)late 14c., marcien "of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the planet Mars" (originally in reference to astrological influence), from Latin Martius "sacred to (the god) Mars; pertaining to (the planet) Mars," from Mars (genitive Martis; see Mars)."
martian | Etymology, origin and meaning of martian by etymonline
).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/martian#:~:text=Martian%20(adj.),genitive%20Martis%3B%20see%20Mars
"Astronaut Tracy Caldwell Dyson on the ISS, looking out of the cupola window (Mars photoshopped to replace Earth)."
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19
By: Richard (Rick) Davis, Hannah Duke, Bob Collom
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19 – Red Planet Dispatch NASA - National Aeronautics and Space Administration.gov
https://blogs.nasa.gov/redplanetdispatch/2020/10/05/human-missions-to-mars-lessons-from-covid-19/
"The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... ARGENTINA?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who inadvertently discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event.The natural skepticism of reporters insures that anyone who believes in extraterrestrial visitation or who links the so-called alien threat with the coming world government will be ridiculed and discredited.When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.All so-called leaks are intentional misinformation projects designed to promote the alien threat scenario while allowing for complete deniability on the part of government. The antics of Vicki (Cooper) Ecker (CIA), Donald Francis Ecker III (Dupe), William Moore, Jaime Shandera, Stanton T. Friedman, Bruce Maccabee (CIA, ONI), Barry Taff PhD.(Pneuropsychiatric Institute of UCLA worked with recently deceased Dr. Louis Jollyn "Jolly" West), Whitley Strieber, Bud Hopkins (CIA), John Lear (CIA), Linda Moulton Howe Order of the Eastern Star and American Federation of Human Rights (American co-masonry), Art Bell (Freemason), Glen Campbell, George Knapp (Freemason), Colonel Philip Corso (CIA, a monumental liar now Deceased), Richard Hoagland and his Face on Mars, the so-called alien autopsy film, NASA and the Apollo Moon Missions, the so-called Mars Meteorite which was fraudulently promoted as containing fossil evidence of life on Mars, the War Of The Worlds, and many other people and events are projects of this type. Some (very few) of these People are unwitting accomplices in the charade and truly believe in the extraterrestrial threat.Most of those named, and others not named, are active, and with full knowledge, agents of illuminism/socialism. The most well known are active Fellow Travelers, communist agents of the KGB, the Central Intelligence Agency, or one of the many psychological warfare agencies founded by the Rhodes Round Table Group (The Group), the Royal Institute of International Affairs, and the Council On Foreign Relations."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper Copyright © 1997 William Cooper All Rights Reserved
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com)
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (JESUITS), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III.
Born in Buenos Aires, ARGENTINA, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Daniel Peter Sheehan (born April 9, 1945) is a constitutional and public interest lawyer, public speaker, political activist and educator.
Over his career, Sheehan has participated in numerous legal cases of public interest, including the Pentagon Papers case, the Watergate Break-In case, the Silkwood case, the Greensboro massacre case, the La Penca bombing case and others. He established the Christic Institute and the Romero Institute, two non-profit public policy centers. Since 2015 Sheehan has lectured on American history, politics and the assassination of John F. Kennedy at the University of California, Santa Cruz.[2] Sheehan is currently Chief Counsel of the Romero Institute, where his focus is the Lakota People's Law Project. Sheehan and The Lakota People's Law Project participated in legal cases related to the Dakota Access Pipeline protests. In 2013 Sheehan published Daniel Sheehan: The People's Advocate, a memoir, through Counterpoint Publishing.
At one time, Sheehan was legal counsel to the JESUIT US national headquarters in Washington, DC.
UFOs and alien visitation
Sheehan has spoken publicly about UFOs and alien visitation, and has served as counsel for Harvard University psychiatrist John E. Mack[11][12][13] as well as Steven Greer's Disclosure Project.[14] He represents Luis Elizondo, the former director of the Advanced Aerospace Threat Identification Program in a case against the US Department of Defense.[14][15][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel_Sheehan_(attorney)
"Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared.
He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey.
AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval.
At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read.
Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE.
In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305)
He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism." pages 6-7
In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added :
“We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’
Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened:
"I have been retired temporarily . . .
Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them."
pages 8-9
"Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts:
America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members.
In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley.
If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler:
“IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11
Clerical Fascism In The United States
Clerical Fascism In The United States, James J. Murphy, (1944).pdf ()
archive.orghttps://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jefferson Airplane - Martha
(2) Jefferson Airplane - Martha - YouTube
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "MASTER")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
SECTION 2 THE PERSONS WHO COMPOSE THE SOCIETY
6 §1. The Society of Jesus, in which all members, each according to the proper mode of his vocation, participate in the same vocation and mission, understood in their broadest as well as their most precise senses,[17] consists of the following members:
1° Novices, whether destined to become priests or brothers.[18] Some can also be admitted as indifferents, either on their part or on the part of the Society;[19] but before the end of the novitiate, they must move out of the state of indifference.[20]
2° Those who at the end of the novitiate and after profession of first vows prepare themselves for or exercise the priesthood or other activities for the assistance of the Society, and after the time required by the particular law governing each one pronounce final vows in one of the two ways indicated below in 3° or 4°. (In the Formula of the Institute[21] these are called scholastics or coadjutors, but in the Constitutions approved scholastics or temporal coadjutors. [22]
3° Priests and brothers who pronounce final simple vows, of whom some, albeit rarely, can take solemn vows.[23] (In the Formula of the Institute and in the Constitutions, they are called respectively spiritual coadjutors or temporal coadjutors ).[24] 4° Priests professed of four solemn vows.[25]
§2. All candidates are now first admitted as novices, so that after probations and studies and the time required by law have been completed, they may be definitively received into the Society.[26]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of Jesuits of Canada and the United States and Their Complimentary Norms
"I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope."
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden
The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.
Author: WNEP Web Staff
Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.
The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden |
wnep.comhttps://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0jNH2GgBrSYCbcFTUKzZRmmVWTWq3L1jh1ynWucAUgkuGGzbos8ZpRsoDAX7YxNCWl
Old Rose : [to BROCK, Lizzy, and Brock's staff] It's been 84 years, and I can still smell the fresh paint. The china had never been used. The sheets had never been slept in. Titanic was called the Ship of Dreams, and it was. It *really* was...Old Rose : [about Jack drawing her naked] My heart was pounding the whole time. It was the most erotic moment of my life. Up until then, at least.Lewis Bodine : So what happened next?Old Rose : You mean, did we "do it"? Sorry to disappoint you Mr. Bodine, but Jack was very professional."
Titanic (1997) - Gloria Stuart as Old Rose - IMDb
Brock Lesnar Doesn't Like Gays and Wants Us To Know
Year: 2004
Brock Lesnar was just reckless in 2004 when he spewed out some of his thoughts on homosexuals in an interview with ESPN Magazine. "I don't like gays. Write that down in your little notebook. I don't like gays." Yep and you must also not like succeeding at real sports either. #shots
https://www.complex.com/sports/a/jose-martinez/recent-history-of-homophobia-in-sports
Brock Lesnar's daughter Mya shows off her own athleticism
Kalan Hooks
Dec 6, 2023, 02:32 PM ET
https://www.espn.com/college-sports/story/_/id/39055877/brock-lesnar-wwe-mya-lesnar-shatters-colorado-state-record
VERDICT REACHED: ‘Take Care of Maya’ Trial — Kowalski v Johns Hopkins All Children’s Hospital—Day 33
The family of Maya Kowalski, the subject of Netflix’s “Take Care of Maya,” allege that a report of child abuse from Johns Hopkins All Children’s Hospital led to Beata Kowalski taking her own life. The Kowalski’s are suing doctors, the Department of Children and Families, and Johns Hopkins All Children’s Hospital for $200 million dollars in connection to Beata’s death. According to court documents, the child abuse case against Beata was pushed forward after Maya’s physician confirmed her condition, complex regional pain syndrome, was not the fault of her parents. During the time Beata was separated from Maya, she took her own life."
VERDICT REACHED: ‘Take Care of Maya’ Trial — Kowalski v Johns Hopkins All Children’s Hospital—Day 33 - YouTube
"As to the belief in miracles, Hume asserts that the Christian religion cannot be believed by any reasonable person without a miracle. “Mere reason,” he assures us, “is insufficient to convince us of its veracity; and whoever is moved by faith to assent to it, is conscious of a continued
miracle in his own person, which subverts all the principles of his understanding.”
The theosophic foundation of the Bhuddistic MAYA, or Universal Illusion, has been finely alluded to by Sir William Jones, who was deeply imbued with the Oriental mysticism and transcendental religious views.
“The inextricable difficulties,” says he, “attending the vulgar notion of material substances, concerning which we know this only, that we know nothing, induced many of the wisest among the ancients, and some of the most enlightened among the moderns, to believe that the whole creation was rather an energy than a work, by which the Infinite Being, who is present at all times and in all places, exhibits to the minds of His creatures a set of perceptions, like a wonderful picture or piece of music, always varied, yet always uniform; so that all bodies and their qualities exist, indeed, to every wise and useful purpose, but exist only as far as they are perceived—a theory no less pious than sublime, and as different from any principle of atheism as the brightest sunshine differs from the blackest midnight.”
"CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH. CAN EVIDENCE BE DEPENDED UPON?—EXAMINATION OF HUME’S REASONING." THE ROSICRUCIANS THEIR RITES AND MYSTERIES by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
Rena Marlette Lesnar (née Greek, formerly Mero; born August 8, 1967), better known as SABLE, is an American former model, actress, and retired professional wrestler. She is primarily known for her time in the WWE. She began working for the WWF in 1996. As Sable, she gained immense popularity during the Attitude Era.[3] After feuding with Luna Vachon, and Jacqueline, Sable became the second WWF Women's Champion after the title was reinstated into the company. After leaving the company in 1999, she filed a $110 million lawsuit against the company, citing allegations of sexual harassment and unsafe working conditions.[4][5][6]
In 2003, she returned to WWE and was put into a feud with Torrie Wilson, and another storyline as Vince McMahon's mistress. In 2004, she left the company to spend more time with her family.[7] Outside wrestling, she is considered to be a sex symbol and has been featured on the cover of Playboy three times.[3] The April 1999 issue of the magazine with her on the cover was one of the highest selling issues in Playboy history.[8] She has guest starred on several television series, including Pacific Blue,[9] and appeared in the film Corky Romano.[10]"
Sable (wrestler) - Wikipedia
"White is also a colour not auspicious to the Prussian royal family, although, again, in a contradictory way, the ensigns of Prussia (Borussia, or “of the Borussi”) are, as armorists well know, the original “white and black” of the Egyptians, which were adopted by the Teutons and the Templars. These white and black tinctures are heraldically argent and SABLE: Luna, or pearl, for “tears;” Saturn, or diamond, for “sadness, penance, and ashes.” In these strange senses, the Rosicrucians accepted colours as in themselves talismanic, powerfully operative through their planetary “efficients,” or “signatures,” as the astrologers call them. These ideas, more or less pronounced, have prevailed in all ages and in all countries, and they lurk largely in suspicion through our own land. We are all aware, in England, of the objection to the colour “green” in certain cases. It is the spirit-colour, a magic colour, the colour of the “fairies,” as the cabalistic, tutelary, miniature spirits are called, who are supposed to be very jealous of its use. In Ireland, green is universally regarded with distrust; but with veneration, in the spiritual sense. It is the national colour; for the Patroness of Ireland is the female deity, the Mother of Nature, known in the classic mythology as Venus,—equally Venus the graceful and Venus the terrible, as the Goddess of Life and of Death. The various verts, or greens, are the “colour-rulers” in the emblazonry of the Emerald Isle. The presiding deity of the Land of Ierna, or of Ireland, is the mythic “Woman” born out of the fecundity of nature, or out of the “Great Deep.” This is the genius (with certain sinister, terrible aspects, marked out grandly in the oldforms) who is “impaled” or “crucified”—in its real, hidden meaning-upon the stock, or “Tree of Life,” indicated by the Irish Harp. Her hair, in the moment of agony, streams Daphne-like, as “when about to be transformed into the tree,” behind her in the wind, and twines, in the mortal, mythical stress, into the seven strings of the magic Irish Harp, whose music is the music of the spheres, or of the Rosicrucian, assumed penitential, visible world. These seven strings stand for the seven vowels, by means of which came speech to man, when the “new being,” man (this is cabalistic again, and therefore difficult of comprehension), “opened his mouth and spake.” The seven strings of the Irish Harp, it will be remembered, are blazoned “Luna,” or the “Moon”—the feminine moon—according to the practice of the old heralds, in regard to all royal or ruling achievements, which are blazoned by the names of the planets. The seven strings of the Irish harp mean also the seven pure tones in music; these, again, stand for the seven prismatic colours; which, again, describe the seven vowels; and these, again, represent their seven rulers, or the seven planets, which have their seven spirits, or “Celestial Flames,” which are the seven Angels or Spirits of God, who keep the way round about “the Throne of the Ancient of Days.” There is in most countries an objection to Friday, although it is the Mohammedan sacred day or Sabbath. Friday is the day of the “Green.” Emeralds, or smaragds, are proper to be worn on Friday, and bring good fortune, as exercising occult influences on this particular day.* This is the day on which all green gems, and the colour green, should be universally used. Friday is the “woman's day” of the sevenfold weekly period; and therefore, as some illnatured people might say, it is the unlucky day. Certain it is, however, that although it presents the exact contradiction of being especially the woman's day, few or no marriages would be celebrated on this day, as popularly bearing the mark of ill-luck, which supposition few would like openly to defy, or, according to the familiar expression, “fly in the face of.” May is also forbidden for marriages, although it is the “woman's month,” or month in which “May-day” occurs, and in which “May-poles” used to be set up everywhere. (See figures of May-poles later in our book.) But to return to the ill-omened colour to England, white, and to the important (in this sense, formidable) shape in which we find it to appear in the name borne by our Prince of Wales—“Albert Edward;” inheriting his name “Albert” from perhaps the most lovable prince whom this country has ever known as casting in his destinies, by marriage, with it, but whose end—in the prime of life, and in the fulness of his influence—was surely unfortunate enough, when the eyes of hope of all Europe, in various respects, were fixed upon him! Let us, then, suggest that the name “Albert” be passed over in the person of the Heir to the Throne as a name laid aside; and let us hope that by and by (in distant days we trust) he will be known as king by the name—the propitious name—of Edward only, “Edward the Seventh,”—a period whose oncome, because of the royal disappearance which it will imply, we most earnestly and religiously deprecate. But the time must come; and we may be forgiven the thought sometimes obtruding. For it is of England and of her destinies we speak,—fanciful and strange as our unexpected allusions, and remote, legendary speculations, may appear; far off the beaten tracks of this hard, common-sense, mechanical, every-day world, in which the lot of thinkers, if of unusual bent, really seems most injuriously cast, and even cruelly cast. But men are men, and thoughts are thoughts: whether the thoughts of the “Conquest,” or of those of the reign of Victoria, all are alike in their reality at the time that they arise in the mind. The “White Lady of Berlin,” and her mysterious appearances from time to time, are well known to the writers of modern romantic biographical story. Whom she is supposed to represent seems to be unknown to all. Those who have recorded her fitful revelations of herself venture no surmise; but she is considered in some way the evil genius of the Hohenzollern family, much in the same manner as the unaccounted-for figure might have been regarded who revealed himself to Brutus on the Plains of Philippi, and who announced the crowning misfortunes of the next day. The Irish have a name for this supernatural appearance in the “banshee,” or the speaker, or exponent, of fate. The “White Lady of Berlin” is supposed to be seen by some person in the palace before any pre-eminent disaster supervenes, occurring to a member of the royal house. The glimpses of this White Lady are only momentary and delusive,—so vague, indeed, as to be readily contradicted or explained away (perhaps willingly) even by the supposed seers themselves. It is also a fact not a little curious, when we come to consider it by the side-glance, as it were, that the colour white (the English unfortunate colour), besides being that of the “White Rose” and of “Whitehall,” is that white of the unlucky Stuarts, whose history through centuries, both in Scotland and in England, was but one long catalogue of mishaps, woes, and disasters. Prince Charles Edward and his famous “white cockade,” and the evil fortunes of all his followers and of the Jacobite cause in general in 1715 and 1745, emblemed in the virgin, holy colour white, supply a touching—nay, tragical—page in public and in private history. Lastly, we may adduce as a supposed exemplification of the terrible general effects.of this evil-boding name albus, and colour white, in France, the history of all the Bourbons, whose colour is white in particular, from the first of that name who displayed his snowy banner, and who fell by the dagger of an assassin, to the last Bourbon in modern history, whose fate we will not attempt to forecast, nor in any manner to seem to bespeak. Merlin, whose prophecy of the dangers, at some time, of “white” to the kingdom of England was supposed to refer to the invasion of this country by the pale Saxons, whose device or token was the “white horse,” until further associations of white and misfortune in England came to dispel the idea, may even still have his original prophetic forecast unfulfilled. The colour white, or some strange, at present unimagined, associations of “white,” may yet lie, like a dream, perdu in the future (of the chances of which no man can speak), to justify Merlin at once, and to astonish and bewilder, by the long-delayed evolvement of the centuries in which at last the realisation and the misfortune become simultaneously apparent: for which, and for the possibilities of which, we will terminate in the adjuration of the sublime Romans, those masters in the art of augury and of divination, “Absit omen!” But thus much we have chosen to explain about the colour white, in justification of the ideas of the Rosicrucians as to the supernatural power of colours; and as to the magical qualities of those occult influences which they determined, in their philosophical vocabularies, strangely and mysteriously to call the “signatures of things.""
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND.
OMINOUS CHARATER OF THE COLOUR “WHITE”
TO ENGLISH ROYALTY.
THE ROSICRUCIANS THEIR RITES AND MYSTERIES by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing(1) Billy Dunn - Gussepi (sometimes referred to as Guiseppe of Joseph)... | Facebook
The Argha had the form of a crescent. The Argo, arc, or arche, is the navis biprora. It is clear that, as neither the full moon nor the half-moon was ever the object of worship, it is the crescent horns of the moon which imply the significance. These mean the woman-deity in every religion. The snake associated with the mysteries among the Hindoos is the cobra-di-capella. It is said that the snake on the heads of all the Idols in Egypt was a Cobra. The name of the monarch or Chief Priest in Thibet is the Lama, or the Grand Lama. Prester-John is the great Priest, or Prestre (Prêtre), Ian, Ion, Jehan, or John (the Sun). Lamia is the “snake” among the Ophidians; Lama is the hand: lamh, hand, is a divine name in the Scythian tongue. It also means the number 10, and the Roman numeral X, which is a cross. Now, the double pyramid, or hand, (a) D, of the Egyptians comprises the mystic mark signifying the two original principles water and fire, as thus—(b)—the union of which, as intersecting triangles, forms the famous Hexalpha, or “Solomon’s Seal,” or “Wizard’s Foot,” which, according to the Eastern allegory, is placed (as that of St. Michael) upon the Rebellious Spirits in their “abyss,” or “PRISON."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Their Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
CTRL0000922338 - "The Alex Jones Show," PRISON Planet TV, at 21:53, Dec. 20, 2020
Publication Title
CTRL0000922338 - "The Alex Jones Show," Prison Planet TV, at 21:53, Dec. 20, 2020
Category
Congressional Committee Materials
Collection
Additional Government Publications
Congressional Committee Prints
Publication Name
January 6th Committee Final Report and Supporting Materials Collection
Date Issued
December 20, 2020
Document ID
CTRL0000922338
Footnotes
Chapter 6 - 32, 82, 83, 395;
Congress
117th Congress, 2nd Session
Committees
Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack on the United States Capitol
CTRL0000922338 - "The Alex Jones Show," Prison Planet TV, at 21:53, Dec. 20, 2020 - Content Details - (govinfo.gov)
Judge Reprimands Alex Jones: You MUST Tell the Truth, This is NOT Your Show
Law & Crime Network
366,200 views Aug 3, 2022 #AlexJones #LawAndCrime #Judge
After the direct examination of Alex Jones on Tuesday, Judge MAYA Gamble reprimanded Alex Jones for what he said during his testimony. "You MUST tell the truth while your testify. This is NOT your show," the judge said."
Judge Reprimands Alex Jones: You MUST Tell the Truth, This is NOT Your Show - YouTube
Jones is a surname of Welsh and English origin meaning "son of John". The surname is common in Wales. It evolved from variations of traditionally Welsh names: Ieuan, Iowan, Ioan, Iwan, or even Siôn (note how the letter 'J' was originally being pronounced as 'i', akin to how J is pronounced in the Latin alphabet).
Jones (surname) - Wikipedia
Billy Dunn - The Argha had the form of a crescent. The Argo, arc,... | Facebook
"What Does Vicarius Filii Dei Have To Do With 666? As we saw above, 1915 the Catholic Church admitted that Vicarius Fili Dei was "inscribed in the Pope's miter." And prior to that, in the November 15, 1914 issue of Our Sunday Visitor, page 3, someone wrote in to the Editor asking whether 666 had anything to do with the pope's Latin tit (Vicarius Filii Dei). The enquirer quoted Revelation 13:18 which says: "Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding COUNT the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six." In other words of the enquirer was suggesting that the pope's title, Vicarius Filii Dei added to 666. You will recall that Matthew Henry and Adam Clark said: "it was a method of practice among the ancients to denote names by numbers," and "Representing numbers by letters of the alphabet gave rise to a practice... of representing names also by the numbers." The Hebrew, Chaldean, Latin, Greek and Arab languages have numerical value for some of the letters of their alphabets. Take for instance the original Roman letters: I, V, X, L, C, D (the letter M was added later, and thus was not a part of the original system). Added together we get: I(1) V(5) X(10) L(50) C(100) D(500) = 666 Many of the ancient names, or the appellations used for the sun god in the various Pagan religions also added to 666! Roy A. Anderson writes: "Amulets called "Sigilla Solis," or the sun seal... were worn by the pagan priests, and the contained all the numbers from 1 to 36... the veneration of the ancients had for the sun-god.. in [a figure in the Berlin Museum there are] 36 squares arranged [with] the numerals 1 to 36 in such a way that adding the numbers of any column either horizontally or vertically, and also the two diagonals crossing the square, the total is the same-111. The sum of the six columns, computed either horizontally or vertically, is 6x111, or 666." Likewise, all the avatars or emanations (incarnations) of the sun-god are called Buddhas, or Rasees of the Sun (Siun). "The Greek word for Buddha is Xiuv, or XIUM (wisdom of the Sun), and adds to 666: X(600) I(10) U(6) V(50) = 666 " Page 447-448 Chapter XLV "VICARIUS FILII DEI: "SIX HUNDRED, THREE SCORE, AND SIX" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
"The Ophites are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis was the Logoj, and the “Saviour.” The Logos was Divine Wisdom, and was the Bhudda, or Buddha, of India. The Brazen Serpent was called Logoj, or the “Word,” by the Chaldee Paraphrast (Basnage, lib. iv. ch. xxv.) It is very certain that, in ancient times, the serpent was an object of adoration in almost all nations. The serpentworshippers seem to have placed at the head, or nearly at the head, of all things (Maia), and most intimately connected with the serpent, a. certain principle which they called “Sophia.” This is clearly a translation of the word “Bhudda” into Greek. It also reminds us that the old. Bhuddas are always under the care of the Cobra-Capella. This is evidenced in all the Memnonian or Egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis), more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal Sphynxes. The serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. But, as we have seen before, the “destroyer” was the “creator.” Hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of OFIS; in Hebrew, bwa, Ob; and as he was the “logos,” or “linga,” he was also OY, and in Hebrew armm. Query, hence Sufar, a seraph or serpent?—see Jones's Lexicon (in voce), and Sofoj, wise. The Suf and Sof are both the same root. The famous “Brazen Serpent,” called Nehustan, set up by Moses in the Wilderness, is termed in the Targum a “Saviour.” It was probably a “serpentine crucifix,” as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. All the foregoing is allegorical, and hides deep Gnostic myths, which explain serpent-worship, united with the adoration paid to a perpendicular. The three most celebrated emblems carried in the Greek mysteries were the Phallus, I; the Egg, O; and the Serpent, F; or otherwise the Phallus, the loni or Umbilicus, and the Serpent. The first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. The second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. The third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two), and thus the preserver or perpetuator—eternally renewing itself. The universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. This does not admit of denial. Its character and purpose are, however, wholly misunderstood. Not only is the worship of the serpent found everywhere, but it everywhere occupies an important station; and the farther back we go, the more universally it is found, and the more important it appears to have been considered. The Destroyer or Serpent of Genesis is correctly the Renovator or Preserver. In Genesis there is a “Tree of Knowledge” and a “Tree of Life.” Here we have the origin of the Ophites, or Oriental emblematical serpent-worshippers, to account for whom, and for whose apparently absurd object of adoration, our antiquaries have been so uwich perplexed. They worshipped the Saviour- Regenerator under the strangest (but the sublimest) aspect in the world; but not the devil, or malific principle, in our perverse, mistaking ideas, and with the vulgar, downward, literal meanings which we apply. The mythic and mimetic art of the Gnostics is nowhere more admirably or more successfully displayed than in their hieroglyphs and pictured formula. Even in the blazonry and in the collars and badges of chivalry (which seems so remote from them), we find these Ophite hints. The heathen temples and the modern ritualistic churches alike abound in unconscious Gnostic emblems. State ceremony harbours them; they mix with the insignia of all the orders of knighthood; and they show in all the heraldic and masonic marks, figures, and patterns, both of ancient and of modern times. The religion of the Rosicrucians is also concealed, and unconsciously carried forward, perpetuated, and ignorantly fostered, by the very persons and classes who form, contrive, and wear decorations with special mysterious marks, all the world over. Every person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. Thus the great inexpressible “Talisman” is said to be borne to the “initiate” through the ages. Proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, “The Enigma of Alchemy and of OEdipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the Hermetic Art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations,— even in the emblazonments of chivalry, heraldic badges, and other emblems; which without explanation, have been handed down, and which are shown to have originated in the same universal mystic school, through each particular tracing their allusion to the means and mechanism.” This intended work was left in MS. by its anonymous author, now deceased, but was never published. The unknown author of it produced also in the year 1850, in 1 vol. 8vo, a book displaying extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, “A Suggestive Enquiry into the Hermetic Mystery; with a Dissertation on the more celebrated of the Alchemical Philosophers.” This book was published in London; but it is now extinct, having been bought up—for suppression, as we believe—by the author’s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries.
The Vedas describe the Persian religion (Fire-Worship) as having come from Upper Egypt. “The mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the ‘hypogea’ ” (caverns or labyrinths) “were precisely of that character which is called Freemasonic, or Cabiric. The signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. Selden has missed it; so have Origen and Sophocles. Strabo, too, and Montfaucon, have been equally astray. Hyde was the only one who had any idea of its composition when he declared that “It was a Persian word, somewhat altered from Gabri or Guebri, and signifying FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.’ ” (See O’Brien’s Round Towers of Ireland, 1834, p. 354.) Pococke, in his India in Greece, is very sagacious and true in his arguments; but he tells only half the story of the myths in his supposed successful divestment of them of all unexplainable character, and of exterior supernatural origin. He supposes that all the mystery must necessarily disappear when he has traced, and carefully pointed out, the identity and transference of these myths from India into Egypt and into Greece, and their gradual spread westward. But he is wholly mistaken; and most other modern explainers are equally mistaken. Pococke contemplates all from the ethnic and realistic point of view. He is very learned in an accumulation of particulars, but his learning is “of the earth, earthy;” by which we mean that, like the majority of modern practical philosophers, he argues from below to above, and not, in the higher way, from above to below, or (contrary to the inductive, or Aristotelian, or Baconian method) from generals to particulars, or from the light of inspiration into the sagacities of darkness, as we may call unassisted world’s knowledge,—always vain. The Feast of Lanterns, or Dragon-Feast, occurs in China t their New Year, which assimilates with that of the Jews, and occurs in October at the high tides. They salute the festival with drums and music, and with explosions of crackers. During the Feast, nothing is permitted to be thrown into water (for fear of profaning it). Here we have the rites of Aphrodite or Venus, or the Watery Deity, observed even in China, which worship, in Protean forms, being also the worship of the Dragon or Snake, prevails, in its innumerable contradictory and effective disguises, over the whole world. How like are the noises and explosions of crackers, &c., to the tumult of the festivals of Dionusus or Dionysius, to the riot or rout of the Corybantes amongst the Greeks, to the outcry and wild music of the priests of the Salii, and, in modern times, to the noises said to be made at initiation by the Freemasons, whose myths are claimed to be those (or imitative of those) of the whole world, whose Mysteries are said to come from that First Time, deep-buried in the blind, unconscious succession of the centuries! In the Royal-Arch order of the Masons, as some have said, at an initiation, the u companions “fire pistols, clash swords, overturn chairs, and roll cannon-balls about. The long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. The Egyptian Deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks : Phthas, Ptah, by the close-fitting Robe, Four Steps, Baboon, Cynocephalus.
Ammon, Amn, by a Ram's Head, Double Plume, Vase, Canopus.
The Sun-God (Phre or Ra) has a Hawk's Head, Disc, Serpent, Uræus.
Thoth, or Thoyt, is Ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest).
Sochos, or Suches, has a Hawk. Hermes Trismegistus (Tat) displays a Winged Disc.
The Egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. Figure 313: the Gnostics have a peculiar talisman of Fate (Homer’s Aisa). This is one of the rarest types to be met with in ancient art. In Stosch’s vast collection, Winckelmann was unable to find a single indubitable example. It is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an Etruscan intaglio or Gnostic gem. The Gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure Later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the “Chnuphis Serpent” raising himself aloft. Over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. The usual triple “S.S.S.” and bar, and the name “CNOUBIC” are the reverse of this Gnostic gem. It is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. In the Ophic planetary group (Origen in Celsum, vi. 25) Michael is figured as a lion, Suriel as a bull, Raphael as a serpent, Gabriel as an eagle, Thautabaoth as a bear, Eratsaoth as a dog, Ouriel as an ass. Emanations are supposed to pass through the seven planetary regions, signified by these Chaldæan names, on their way to this world. It was through these seven planetary spiritual regions, or spheres, filled with their various orders of angels, that the Gnostics mythed the Saviour Jesus Christ to have passed secretly; disguising Himself and His Mission in order to win securely to His object. In evading recognition, in His acceptable disguises, through these already-created “Princedoms of Angels,” He veiled His purpose of His Voluntary Sacrifice for the Human Race till He was safe, in His investment in “Humanity,” for the accepted “Propitiation”—through the “Virgin,” for production only; not for “office.” There was deep mystery in the Gnostic method of teaching that, although the “Sacrifice” (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the Saviour did not—nor could—suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the Cross, but that He suffered in appearance only, and vicariously—the Scripture being misread. The Gnostics maintained that Simon the Cyrenean —who, the Evangelist states, bore His cross—did really bear it as the culprit, and suffered upon it. As human and divine are totally different, this could not impair the efficacy of the “Crucifixion,” for the substitution of persons was miraculous and remote (of course) from human sense."
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
"California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation
Critics say the new guidelines are an assault on parental rights and expose children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
May 8, 2019, 7:54 PM PDT
By Associated Press
Sacramento, Calif. — California has overhauled its sex education guidance for public school teachers, encouraging them to talk about gender identity with kindergartners and give advice to LGBT teenagers for navigating relationships and having safe sex. LGBT advocates praised the new recommendations for giving attention to a community that is often left out of sex education policies. But some parents and conservative groups assailed the more than 700-page document as an assault on parental rights, arguing it exposes children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
The guidance approved Wednesday by the California State Board of Education does not require educators to teach anything. It is designed as a guide for teachers to meet state standards on health education, such as nutrition, physical activity and combating alcohol and drug abuse. But it’s the parts about sex that got the most attention during a public hearing Wednesday. The framework tells teachers that students in kindergarten can identify as transgender and offers tips for how to talk about that, adding “the goal is not to cause confusion about the gender of the child but to develop an awareness that other expressions exist.
”It gives tips for discussing masturbation with middle-schoolers, including telling them it is not physically harmful, and for discussing puberty with transgender teens that creates “an environment that is inclusive and challenges binary concepts about gender.”
“As the parent of three kids, we’re on a careful trajectory here not to be introducing things as though they are endorsed in some way,” board president Linda Darling-Hammond said."
Read more:
California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation ()
nbcnews.comhttps://www.nbcnews.com/news/education/california-s-new-sex-ed-guidelines-encourage-teachers-talk-students-n1003596
Have You Seen The Ghost Of John is a classic halloween song which is usually sung as a round. Sometimes it is also sung as 'Have You Seen The Ghost Of Tom'I hope you enjoy singing along with the lyrics and dancing along with the skeletons of John/Tom! This song is popular in America, I first came across it while reading a “Magic School Bus” book about skeletons!What spooky songs do you like to sing at Halloween?I hope you enjoy this spooky halloween song!Lyrics:Have you seen the ghost of John?Long white bones and the rest all gone,Oooooooooh!Wouldn’t it be chilly with no skin on?Pure Star Kids a channel of vids made for kids I'm an illustrator making family friendly handmade colourful paper cut collaged videos. Specially designed for kids as they explore, learn and grow.You will find educational videos to help with colours, numbers, shapes, the alphabet and communications skills. As well as fun popular songs with lyrics to sing along to and help to learn reading while dancing and having fun. Along with a whole list of fun party songs to enjoy!I hope you enjoy watching and have fun!Pure Star Kids Playlists:Nature:Poems:Calming Sensory:Tangrams:Classical Music:Alphabet Videos:Numbers Videos:Singalong Lyrics Videos:Kids Party Songs Playlist:Cute Dancing Characters:Baby Sensory:Counting in Languages:Halloween:Nursery Rhymes:Shapes Videos:Christmas:Follow Pure Star Kids on social media:illustration and animation © 2018 Pure Star Kids#ghostofjohn #skeletonsong
http://tiny.cc/NatureVideos
http://tiny.cc/PoemVideos
http://tiny.cc/CalmingSensory
http://tiny.cc/Tangrams
http://tiny.cc/ClassicalMusicForKids
http://tiny.cc/AlphabetVideos
http://tiny.cc/NumberVideos
http://tiny.cc/SingalongLyrics
http://tiny.cc/PartySongs
http://tiny.cc/CuteDancing
http://tiny.cc/BabySensory
http://tiny.cc/CountingInLanguages
http://tiny.cc/HalloweenVideos
http://tiny.cc/NurseryRhymes
http://tiny.cc/ShapesVideos
http://tiny.cc/ChristmasVideos
https://linktr.ee/purestarkids
Have You Seen The Ghost Of John - Halloween Song - Lyrics (youtube.com)
"Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut.""There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet"It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
Washington MonumentConceptThe monument was conceived under two great premises. To commemorate the figure of George Washington, the father of the United States, and to place the country at the same level as the great civilizations of the past. For this reason, the form of an obelisk was used, emulating the great monuments of ancient Egypt.History1848-1854:Private initiative: Society for the National Monument to Washington.Construction up to 46 meters.Direction of the work: Superintendent William Daugherty.Materials: gneiss foundations, white marble exterior of Maryland and Sheffield, Massachusetts.1876-1888:Public Initiative: Congress of the United States.Address: Lieutenant Colonel Thomas Lincoln Casey.Materials: White marble exterior of Cockeysville and Maine Granite interior. Pyramid of coronation of aluminum.Already in 1783 initiatives arose to erect an equestrian statue in honor of Georges Washington in the place where the government of the country resided. Because it did not yet have a fixed location, these initiatives were not carried out. After his death, in 1799, John Marshall, representative of Virginia, had the idea of making a tomb to him in the Capitol of the United States. Nor was it carried out for lack of funds, disagreement on the type of monument that would best honor the president’s memory, and because the Washington family did not want to move the president’s body from Mount Vernon, George Washington’s Virginia Plantation Where he died, to Washington DCThe creation of the definitive monument began in 1832, coinciding with the 100th anniversary of Georges Washington’s birth. That was when the National Monument Society was formed in Washington. In 1836, after collecting donations to finance the construction of the monument, the competition was opened for the design of the monument, the statement of which read:“It is proposed that in contemplating the monument it should be a reflection of the one in whose honor it has been built, unlike in the world, and proportional to the gratitude, freedom and patriotism of the people for whom it has been erected … It must harmonize splendor with Elegance, and must be both of such magnitude and beauty as the pride of the American people, and will provoke the admiration of all who contemplate it. Its materials must be American, marble and granite brought from all states, and all states participate in the glory of contributing materials and funds for its construction. ”In 1845 it was announced that the winning design was that of the architect Robert Mills. Mills had already designed a monument to Washington for Baltimore. It was a large Greek column crowned by a statue of the president. In addition, Mills had recently been chosen as architect of Washington’s public buildings, so he knew the city well. His idea for this new monument consisted of two parts. A large central obelisk, four faces and 150 meters high, would be placed on a circular building, 76 meters in diameter and 30 meters high, surrounded by a colonnade. The total height of the monument, therefore, was to reach 180 meters in height. The tip of the obelisk was slightly pointed. The obelisk started from a base 21 meters wide, to be 12 meters wide at its crown. It had no opening, it was accessed through the cylindrical base on which it was placed. On the porch was a statue of Washington on a chariot carrying the reins of six horses. Inside the base of the monument there should be thirty statues of prominent figures from the war of independence as well as those in charge of signing the declaration of independence.Mills‘ original design would never be built for lack of funds. In 1848 the Society for the Monument decided that only the obelisk would be built, that its measures would be reduced and that it would have two entrances at its base, one to the east and one to the west. This redesign also included two large entrance porches with large entablatures in which were to be recorded solar disks winged in the purest Egyptian style. After these reconsiderations, the construction of the monument began with the hope that as it was built more funds would be raised to continue the work. On July 4, 1848, the first stone of the monument was placed in a Masonic ceremony, as Georges Washington did with the construction of the Capitol. President James K. Polk, James Madison, Alexander Hamilton, George Washington Parke Custis, and future Presidents Buchanan, Lincoln, and Johnson attended the event.In 1791 Pierre Charles L’Enfant had designed the plan for the city of Washington reserving a special place for the placement of the equestrian statue that in 1783 had been decided to build to commemorate Washington. The monument, however, was not built on the site originally chosen in the plan of L’Enfant, a swampy area currently called Jefferson Pier. This one was constructed 119 meters of there, in a new land of 150,000 m2 donated by the Congress. The new site had good views of the Potomac River and was somewhat elevated, so the monument could be seen from all surrounding areas. Being surrounded by public lands also secured his privileged place and the visuals towards him in the future.The works of the monument continued until 1854, when the funds were finished. The year following the Congress donated $ 200,000 for the construction of the obelisk to continue. This money was not used because the Society for the Monument agreed in 1849 that each state should donate commemorative stone blocks that could fit into the construction. In this way the Society for the Monument wanted to make the population participant in the construction of the monument while lowering the costs of the company. In this way came granite, sandstone and marble blocks from Maryland. Indian tribes, professional organizations, societies, businesses, and foreign countries also contributed stones to the construction. The stones should have dimensions of 1.2 by 0.6 by 0.3 or 0.5 meters. As a result of these donations the construction was stopped after a conflict caused by the group of Know Nothings. This anti-Catholic organization stole in 1854 the marble block donated in 1850 by Pope Pius IX. After throwing it to the Potomac River, its members took control of the Society for the Monument to make sure that it was entirely American. Congress withdrew its donation of funds and the Know Nothings built thirteen rows of more blocks in the monument until 1858. The poor quality of these made them subsequently withdraw. Not being able to raise sufficient funds the Know Nothings retired of the society for the monument. For a decade the construction was half-way, being more a shame for the country than an honorific monument. The works did not continue until after the civil war, when, as the country rebuilt itself, the interest of this one returned to the figure that had managed to unite all the states at first.After the war, the quarry used previously for the construction of the obelisk was empty, reason why it had to bring the material of other parts. This change of material is still visible from 50 meters in height. After the war several engineers verified that the foundations of the obelisco still were apt to continue the work and to support the final weight of this one. In 1876, Congress made a commitment to finance the construction of the Washington Monument, donating $ 200,000 to coincide with the centennial of the United States Declaration of Independence.It seemed that the construction of the monument was finally going to end, but new criticism and disagreement arose over the design of the monument. The Congress and Society for Monuments began to debate the issue and the different proposals for alternative designs that began to arrive. Of the five new designs selected was that of William Wetmore Story. While these deliberations were taking place the obelisk continued its rhythm of construction. Finally, the Society for the Monument decided to discard the colonnade of the original design of Mills and ensure that the obelisk complied with the classical Egyptian proportions.In 1879 the lieutenant colonel of the corps of engineers Thomas Lincoln Casey assumed the direction of the work. Casey redesigned the obelisk’s foundation so that it could support the final weight of 40,000 tons of the monument, reduced the thickness of the obelisk walls, and succeeded in including in the lower parts of it the commemorative stones sent by states that had not yet been used . Today the monument has 193 of these stones. Casey also tapped the west entrance and reduced the east entrance. At the top of the obelisk were built buttresses on the inside to support the pyramid, built by William Frishmuth, which would crown the structure. This one was made in aluminum, material rare at the time and of value similar to the one of the silver. On December 6, 1884 Cassey placed the pyramid in position, finishing the construction of the monument.At the time of its completion, on December 6, 1884, the obelisk was the highest building in the world, surpassing the Cologne Cathedral. The works inside the obelisk continued until 1885, and this one officially opened to the public the nine of October of 1888 after a great celebration. The obelisk continued to be the highest construction of the land until the opening of the Eiffel Tower in 1889. Today it is still the tallest building in the city of Washington D.C. Thanks to the 1910 law that restricts the height of buildings and prohibits it from being greater than the width of the street where they are located. In addition, this obelisk more than surpasses the dimensions of the old Egyptian obelisks, some of which are located today in European capitals. This is because the ancient obelisks were monolithic and could hardly exceed 30 meters in height.The obelisk has attracted visitors since its inauguration. One had to climb the almost 900 steps up to the top of it to be able to contemplate the views on The Mall. The influx of visitors increased in 1888 after the conversion of the elevator that raised the building materials in an elevator for the public. Today, some 800,000 people climb to the top of the monument every year. In 1933 the National Park Service took over the monument. In 1966, the obelisk was registered in the National Register of Historic Places.The monument was restored in 1998-2001 by architect Michael Graves. In the process, the interior and exterior stones were cleaned, interior areas were protected with glass, new frames were installed on the windows to maximize views, an exhibition on George Washington and the monument was installed and a new lift of Crystal that allows visitors to see the interior of the obelisk. The total cost of these works was 10.5 million dollars.In 2004 the monument closed again its doors to carry out a remodeling of the facilities and to increase its security. The works cost 15 million dollars. These also included redesigning landscaping by the architect Laurie Olin.In 2011 the Virginia earthquake and Hurricane Irene caused numerous fissures in the monument. Two structures engineering companies, Wiss, Janney, Elstner Associates, Inc. and Tipping Mar Associates, with experience in historic buildings, carried out the timely tasks at the monument. These works cost $ 200,000 between August 24 and September 26. In 2012 it was announced that the monument would be closed until 2014 for repairs. Hill International was contracted with Louis Berger Group to coordinate with the designs of Wiss, Janney, Elstner Associates, general contractor Perini and different shareholders. The works eventually cost 15 million dollars. The monument reopened its doors on May 12, 2014.
https://en.wikiarquitectura.com/building/washington-monument/
"California Legislature 1953 Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education - Communism and the Illuminati
Page 169 & 170 of the Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education published by the Senate of California talks about communism’s links to the Bavarian Illuminati.<br /><br /><br /><div class=“quote”><br /><h3>CALIFORNIA LEGISLATURE 1953 REGULAR SESSION</h3><br /><h3>ELEVENTH REPORT SENATE INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE ON EDUCATION</h3><br /><h5>MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE</h5><br />Senator Nelson S. Dilworth, Chairman<br />Senator Arthor H. Breed, Jr.<br />Senator Hugh P. Donnelly<br />Senator Fred Weybret<br />Senator J. Howard Williams<br />Mrs. Marianne Corr, Research and Investigation<br /><h5>Published by the SENATE OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA</h5><br />Goodwin J. Knight, President of the Senate<br />Harold J. Powers, President pro Tempore<br />Joseph A. Beek, Secretary<br /><br />page 168 INVESTIGATING COMITTEE REPORT ON EDUCATION<br /><br />“Since many intelligent persons, even in high official positions, do not appear to have acquainted themselves with the real nature and seriousness of Communism, it is perhaps, appropriate, to give briefly, some really informative and authentic data concerning it.<br />”Communism and Russia are by no means synonymous. Russia merely occupies the unfortunate position of being Communism’s first victim. Communism is synonymous with world revolution, and seeks the destruction of all nations, including abolition of patriotism, religion, marriage, the family, private property, and all political and civil liberties, and the establishment of a world-wide dictatorship of the so-called proletariat, which is an autocratic self-constituted dictatorship by a small group of self-perpetuating revolutionists. (See Report No. 2290, House of Representatives, 71st Congress, Third Session)<br /><br />“So-called modern Communism is apparently the same hypocritical and deadly world conspiracy to destroy civilization that was founded by the secret order of the Illuminati in Bavaria on May 1, 1776, and that raised its hoary head in our colonies here at critical periods before the adoption of our Federal Constitution. (See World Revolution, by Nesta Webster.) The world revolution conspiracy appears to have been so well organized as to be ever continuing, and ever on the alert to take advantage of every opportunity presenting itself or that the conspirators could create. It is significant, in this connection, that as early in 1783, when unsettled conditions and dissatisfaction in some quarters had arisen in the American Colonies, a subversive anonymous summons was circulated among the Colonial Army to incite dissatisfaction and rebellion. George Washington immediately called the Army together, and, in addressing them, used this significant language:<br />”’My God, what can this writer have in view by recommending such measures. Can he be a friend to the Army? Can he be a friend of this country? Rather is he not an insidious foe; some emissary, perhaps, from New York, plotting the ruin of both, by sowing seeds of discord and separation between the civil and military powers of the continent? And what a compliment does he pay to our understanding, when he recommends measures, in either alternative, impracticable in their nature (pp. 86-87 vol. IV, Marshall’s Life of Washington)’.“<br />”It is plain that Washington believed the then center of this secret conspiracy, so far as this country was concerned, to be located in New York, and field it to be his duty to make such direct<br /><br />page 170 INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE REPORT ON EDUCATION<br /><br />allusion. Whether the center of such conspiracy, so far as this country is concerned, has continued to use New York as its base up to the present time, it is very apparent that in recent times New York has held, and is now holding, the center of the stage for communistic activities in this country. In fact, most of the present day literature in favor of communism appears to emanate from New York, the place of publication of the Daily Worker, which paper described itself as the ’central organ Communist Party, United States of America (section of Communist International)’.<br />“The recognition of May 1, 1776, as the founding date of this world revolution conspiracy is not difficult to understand, when it is realized that May Day is frequently celebrated, even in recent times, by rioting and bloodshed on a world-wide scale.<br />”It was not until 1847 or 1848, that the Communist conspirators, who had theretofore operated in secret, came out in the open with the Manifesto of the Communist Party, by Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, boldly proclaiming against practically everything upon which civilization is based--God, religion, the family, individual liberty, and so forth--the concluding paragraph of the manifesto reading:<br />“’Communists scorn to hide their views and aims. They openly declare that their purpose can only be achieved by the forcible overthrow of the whole extant social order. Let the ruling classes tremble at the prospect of a Communist revolution. Proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Proletarians of all lands, unite.’<br />”In issuing this manifesto the Communist conspirators evidently believe the time had arrived when, with the aid of ignorant victims, a world-wide take-over could be accomplished; but there were not enough ignorant victims then, and the expected coup failed.<br />“The Communist conspirators thereupon conceived the plan, for the future, of supplementing the long-established secret conspiracy, in existence since May 1, 1776, with an unremitting publish campaign for victims among the ignorant of all nations. And, in an attempt to hide from view the underlying hypocritical conspiracy existing since May 1, 1776, it was decided that, in such public campaign, the manifesto of 1848 should be heralded as the founding date of communism, and Karl Marx falsely proclaimed as its author.<br /></div>"
NWODB - California Legislature 1953 Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education - Communism and the Illuminati
https://nwodb.com/app/view/3/512
"The definition of Freemasonry's "natural religion" was explained as the religion of the "knowledge of good and evil" in the New Age of January, 1949 and September, 1958. The articles published in this Masonic organ recommended that public school children be taught the "balance between good and evil" and "the knowledge of good and evil."99 As we know, this is the religion of the Serpent in Genesis 2:16-17; 3:1-5. Less than three years before the Bible and prayer in public schools were outlawed, the New Age (March 1959) bragged of Freemasonry's New Order brought forth by "the establishment of the public school system, financed by the State, for the combined purpose of technological and sociological education of the mass of humanity, beginning at an early age in children."100 The article confirmed that "sociological education" would be a "Liberal" education. After the fourth step of outlawing the Bible and prayer in the public schools became a reality, the fifth step came quickly. With Christian morality no longer allowed expression after 1963, the Masonic-created National Education Association (NEA) had free reign as "agents of change" to teach and graduate a generation of "natural religionists" with a "new morality" - or rather, with "no morality." This technique was comparable to the procedure employed by the Illuminati's Philanthropine schools."
Chapter 10 "Masonic Control of The Media" Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Oh, Kermie
A day at the Honolulu Zoo. (4-18-2011)
Oh, Kermie - YouTube
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"The UN’s guidance on sexuality education aims to help countries, practitioners and families provide accurate, up-to-date information related to young people’s sexuality, which is appropriate to their stage of development. This may include correcting misperceptions relating to masturbation such as that it is harmful to health, and – without shaming children – teaching them about their bodies, boundaries and privacy in an age-appropriate way."
Comprehensive sexuality education ()
who.int
"Pope Leo IX himself condemned masturbation more clearly, from which time it was traditionally perceived as a mortal sin, classified as a sexual deviance. But tolerance continued to be great, as the historian François Lebrun notes: "It is significant to note that [masturbation]...is of all sins against nature the only one that does not appear never in the list of reserved cases, that is to say, whose absolution is, in view of their gravity, reserved for the bishop alone. Is it not proof that it is far too common for every priest to have the possibility of absolving it immediately without referring to his superior?"[60]
In the late medieval period, Jean Gerson wrote a confessional manual called On the Confession of Masturbation.[76] According to researcher Chloe Taylor, this manual tells clerics to "insist that (male) penitents admit to the sin of masturbation, which...was deemed...[by this time to be an] even more serious sin than raping a nun, incest, or abducting and raping virgins and wives however more common and indeed universal (among males) a sin it was assumed to be, judging from the incredulity with which deniers of masturbation were instructed to be met..."[77]
Taylor goes on to note that "Medieval theologians recognized that by inquiring in...suggestive detail, and with...leading questions, they ran the risk of teaching sinful behaviors to penitents who had not previously been aware of the full range of sexual possibilities available to them. They deduced, however that it was worth teaching a few young penitents how to masturbate in order to save the greater number who were already masturbating without confessing to it." She notes that, according to Gerson's book, "Even once the penitent has admitted his sin the priest is not to be satisfied, and is to ask for further details...Particularly remarkable are the instructions that the priest feign a certain casualness, and that he address the confessant with a disarming affection, calling him "friend" and pretending that masturbation is neither sinful nor shameful in order to make the penitent admit to it, insinuating that he can relate to the penitent's acts—"Friend, I well believe it"—only to then backtrack and condemn the act as sinful and shameful after all."[77]
The laity did not undertake regular confession at this time but, "For those such as the ordained and the scrupulous who did undergo frequent and rigorous confessional examination, the obligation to confess in circumstances such as Gerson describes for even the most routine and private of sins such as masturbation came to cause anxiety...Early medieval penance was only for grave sins, but now the most mundane of sins could be given excruciating attention."[77]
The Roman Catholic Church accused Albigensians of masturbation as part of their propaganda campaign against them.[78]
Brundage notes that medieval "penitentials occasionally mentioned female autoeroticism and lesbianism. They treated female masturbation in much the same way as the male act, although they were more censorious of female sexual play that involved dildos and other mechanical aids than they were of male use of mechanical devices in masturbation."[79]
Pierre Humbert states, "During the Middle Ages, masturbation - so-called "softness" - was considered an unnatural sin, but for the vast majority of theologians, priests and confessors, the offense was much less serious than fornication, adultery or sodomy; and they generally preferred not to talk too much about it so as not to suggest its existence to those who did not know about it."[80]
According to Aurélie Godefroy, "In fact, until the eighteenth century, masturbation did not hold much of a place in the Catholic imagination, where it was most often referred to as simple interruptus coitus", while Protestants treated it much more seriously as a major deviation.[60]
Talking about the dissident Catholic theologian Charles Curran, James J. Walter and Timothy E. O'Connell said that "as long ago as 1968, Curran used the idea [of fundamental option] as a way to make sense of the fact that the Catholic tradition has long held that masturbation is an objectively serious misuse of human sexuality even though statistical evidence suggests that the overwhelming majority of human persons — including many whose behavior otherwise suggests a generous and loving approach to life — engage in this behavior. What shall we make of this paradox?...Curran suggests that for various reasons the assertion that masturbation involves "objectively grave matter" is not convincing. In this regard, his argument is about the objective character of the action and not the nature of the moral person."[81] Later, Curran stated in his works: "Generally speaking I believe masturbation is wrong since it fails to integrate sexuality into the service of love. Masturbation indicates a failure at a total integration of sexuality in the person. This wrongness is not always grave; in fact, more times it is not...Catholic educators should openly teach that masturbation is not always a grave matter and most times, especially for adolescents, is not that important...However, the teacher should not leave the adolescent with the impression that there is absolutely nothing wrong with masturbation."[82][83] In 1986, Curran was banned to teach Catholic theology by the Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, because of his teachings on "contraception, sterilization, masturbation, divorce, and homosexuality".[84]"
Religious views on masturbation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_views_on_masturbation
Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
"ABOUT US Protecting Children Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder Frequently Asked Questions Our publications History Provincial Staff & Contact Information Jesuits Worldwide RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS In Memoriam Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons Support Contacts – RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS Haiti Our Mission"
Who Are the Jesuits? - Canada Province
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"15:49 Between zero point and the main building of the novitiate of Jesuits four miles away, 15:54 was a hill which served to lessen the intensity of the blast. Yet despite this protection, 15:59 all the windows were shattered, and part of the wall blown in. The chapel, which is the left wing of the building, 16:06 is built of timber with plaster walls. The glass in the doors of the main entrance foyer 16:12 were shattered, and the paneled ceiling was blown loose by the force of the explosion occurring four miles away. 16:21 A group of Jesuits who were teaching in Hiroshima witnessed and survived the explosion. One of them has provided an eyewitness account. 16:30 - [Interviewer] Father, would you introduce yourself, please? - I am Father John Siemes, 16:37 professor of philosophy at the Catholic University of Tokyo, which is under management of Jesuit Fathers. 16:43 - [Interviewer] What were you doing in Hiroshima at the time of the explosion? - Well, my philosophical class was evacuated 16:49 from Tokyo to Hiroshima about five months ago, and I was staying with my class 16:56 at a house of studies at the outskirts of the city of Hiroshima. - [Interviewer] Could you describe exactly what happened 17:02 in the morning of August the 6th? - I was in my room, which faces the valley, 17:09 and suddenly, I saw a light like magnesium light, 17:15 flash light, which filled the whole valley, 17:20 and looking out of my window to find out the reason for this peculiar phenomena, I saw nothing besides this light, 17:28 and turning from the window to the door of my room, 17:33 I heard a crash, it may have been 10 seconds 17:39 after seeing the light, the flash light, and immediately, I was covered with splinters 17:47 of the window frames, and glass sticking into the walls, 17:53 and actually, my flesh itself. 17:59 I tried to get out of my room, I found that our house had been severely damaged 18:07 by the blast of this explosion. I had the impression at that time that the bomb 18:13 had immediately crashed on the house, so severe, so strong was the effect of the percussion. 18:23 But, looking out at the house, I saw no trace of the bomb itself, but about a kilometer away from our houses, 18:31 I saw several distant houses which were on fire. 18:40 After a while, we saw a procession of people coming from the outskirts of the city, up the valley. 18:49 Many of them, most of them, were wounded, 18:56 especially the parts of the body which were not covered by clothes, like hands, feet, back. 19:09 They came up to our house, and we did what we could, but there were no possibility to give much of aid, 19:20 as a matter of fact, we used all our grease we had at wartime in the house, and it was exhausted in a moment. 19:26 - [Interviewer] How many people do you think were killed? - All of us who lived through this experience, 19:36 estimate the number of dead at least at 100,000. 19:43 This estimate is not based on official figures, but just on the knowledge of special groups 19:49 under the population. - [Interviewer] Was there anybody to take charge of the city after the disaster? 19:56 - There was nobody to take charge after the disaster, because all important people were practically killed. 20:03 The mayor, the commander of the city, many high-ranking officers, 20:08 a Korean prince, which was stationed at the time in Hiroshima. 20:15 And also, the regiments of the city were wiped out. 20:22 - [Interviewer] What is your opinion as to the story that the ruins of the city emit deadly rays? 20:28 - Well, I think that it's just a rumor, because I myself, and others of us, 20:34 have worked in the city itself immediately after the explosion for several hours, 20:40 and we felt no ill effect at all. - [Interviewer] Tell me a little about the Japanese reaction 20:45 towards the Americans, and towards the atomic bomb. 20:51 - Neither myself nor anybody of our fathers 20:57 heard a single outburst of hate against the Americans in those terrible days. 21:09 And during the whole war, we didn't experience 21:15 much about, hatred against the Allied. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the war, 21:22 after the big Japanese victories, the Japanese were inclined to look down on the enemy. 21:29 But then, after the offensive went off according to skill, 21:36 they began to admire the skill of the Americans. 21:46 And especially since the majestic B-29 appeared over Tokyo, 21:54 practically every Japanese admired the technical skill of the Americans. 22:00 - [Interviewer] Father, what is you and your colleagues' opinion, as to the use of the atomic bomb? 22:07 - We have discussed among ourselves the ethics of the use of the bomb. Some consider it in the same category as poison gas, 22:15 and are against its use on the civilian population. Others are of the view that in total war 22:21 as carried on in Japan, there was no difference between civilians and soldiers, and that the bomb itself was an effective force 22:28 tending to end the bloodshed, warning Japan to surrender, and thus to avoid total destruction. 22:36 It seems logical to me that he who supports total war in principle, cannot complain of a war against civilians. 22:45 THE CRUX OF THE MATTER IS THAT A TOTAL WAR IN ITS PRESENT FORM, IS JUSTIFIABLE 22:52 even when serves a just purpose. Nothing will have material and spiritual evil 23:00 as its consequences, which far exceed whatever the good that might result. 23:07 Then will our maladies give us a clear answer to this question. - [Narrator] Are constructed of whatever materials"
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
"The Martians have landed…"
Mars has also appeared in film, television, and, most memorably, radio.
Orson Welles' Mercury Theater radio adaptation of H.G. Wells' War of the Worlds— about a Martian invasion of New Jersey — sparked a panicked reaction among some listeners, who thought they were hearing live coverage of a disaster happening on home territory. Aired in 1938, the show most likely tapped into fear of the growing Nazi threat.
https://ls.wisc.edu/news/the-myths-and-science-of-mars
Category:Martian deities
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Martian_deities
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Walking the Field of Mars View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"Martian (adj.)late 14c., marcien "of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the planet Mars" (originally in reference to astrological influence), from Latin Martius "sacred to (the god) Mars; pertaining to (the planet) Mars," from Mars (genitive Martis; see Mars)."
martian | Etymology, origin and meaning of martian by etymonline
).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/martian#:~:text=Martian%20(adj.),genitive%20Martis%3B%20see%20Mars
"Astronaut Tracy Caldwell Dyson on the ISS, looking out of the cupola window (Mars photoshopped to replace Earth)."
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19
By: Richard (Rick) Davis, Hannah Duke, Bob Collom
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19 – Red Planet Dispatch NASA - National Aeronautics and Space Administration.gov
https://blogs.nasa.gov/redplanetdispatch/2020/10/05/human-missions-to-mars-lessons-from-covid-19/
"The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... ARGENTINA?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who inadvertently discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event.The natural skepticism of reporters insures that anyone who believes in extraterrestrial visitation or who links the so-called alien threat with the coming world government will be ridiculed and discredited.When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.All so-called leaks are intentional misinformation projects designed to promote the alien threat scenario while allowing for complete deniability on the part of government. The antics of Vicki (Cooper) Ecker (CIA), Donald Francis Ecker III (Dupe), William Moore, Jaime Shandera, Stanton T. Friedman, Bruce Maccabee (CIA, ONI), Barry Taff PhD.(Pneuropsychiatric Institute of UCLA worked with recently deceased Dr. Louis Jollyn "Jolly" West), Whitley Strieber, Bud Hopkins (CIA), John Lear (CIA), Linda Moulton Howe Order of the Eastern Star and American Federation of Human Rights (American co-masonry), Art Bell (Freemason), Glen Campbell, George Knapp (Freemason), Colonel Philip Corso (CIA, a monumental liar now Deceased), Richard Hoagland and his Face on Mars, the so-called alien autopsy film, NASA and the Apollo Moon Missions, the so-called Mars Meteorite which was fraudulently promoted as containing fossil evidence of life on Mars, the War Of The Worlds, and many other people and events are projects of this type. Some (very few) of these People are unwitting accomplices in the charade and truly believe in the extraterrestrial threat.Most of those named, and others not named, are active, and with full knowledge, agents of illuminism/socialism. The most well known are active Fellow Travelers, communist agents of the KGB, the Central Intelligence Agency, or one of the many psychological warfare agencies founded by the Rhodes Round Table Group (The Group), the Royal Institute of International Affairs, and the Council On Foreign Relations."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper Copyright © 1997 William Cooper All Rights Reserved
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (JESUITS), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III.
Born in Buenos Aires, ARGENTINA, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Daniel Peter Sheehan (born April 9, 1945) is a constitutional and public interest lawyer, public speaker, political activist and educator.
Over his career, Sheehan has participated in numerous legal cases of public interest, including the Pentagon Papers case, the Watergate Break-In case, the Silkwood case, the Greensboro massacre case, the La Penca bombing case and others. He established the Christic Institute and the Romero Institute, two non-profit public policy centers. Since 2015 Sheehan has lectured on American history, politics and the assassination of John F. Kennedy at the University of California, Santa Cruz.[2] Sheehan is currently Chief Counsel of the Romero Institute, where his focus is the Lakota People's Law Project. Sheehan and The Lakota People's Law Project participated in legal cases related to the Dakota Access Pipeline protests. In 2013 Sheehan published Daniel Sheehan: The People's Advocate, a memoir, through Counterpoint Publishing.
At one time, Sheehan was legal counsel to the JESUIT US national headquarters in Washington, DC.
UFOs and alien visitation
Sheehan has spoken publicly about UFOs and alien visitation, and has served as counsel for Harvard University psychiatrist John E. Mack[11][12][13] as well as Steven Greer's Disclosure Project.[14] He represents Luis Elizondo, the former director of the Advanced Aerospace Threat Identification Program in a case against the US Department of Defense.[14][15][16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel_Sheehan_(attorney)
"Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared.
He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey.
AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval.
At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read.
Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE.
In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305)
He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism." pages 6-7
In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added :
“We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’
Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened:
"I have been retired temporarily . . .
Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them."
pages 8-9
"Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts:
America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members.
In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley.
If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler:
“IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11
Clerical Fascism In The United States
Clerical Fascism In The United States, James J. Murphy, (1944).pdf ()
archive.orghttps://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "MASTER")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
SECTION 2 THE PERSONS WHO COMPOSE THE SOCIETY
6 §1. The Society of Jesus, in which all members, each according to the proper mode of his vocation, participate in the same vocation and mission, understood in their broadest as well as their most precise senses,[17] consists of the following members:
1° Novices, whether destined to become priests or brothers.[18] Some can also be admitted as indifferents, either on their part or on the part of the Society;[19] but before the end of the novitiate, they must move out of the state of indifference.[20]
2° Those who at the end of the novitiate and after profession of first vows prepare themselves for or exercise the priesthood or other activities for the assistance of the Society, and after the time required by the particular law governing each one pronounce final vows in one of the two ways indicated below in 3° or 4°. (In the Formula of the Institute[21] these are called scholastics or coadjutors, but in the Constitutions approved scholastics or temporal coadjutors. [22]
3° Priests and brothers who pronounce final simple vows, of whom some, albeit rarely, can take solemn vows.[23] (In the Formula of the Institute and in the Constitutions, they are called respectively spiritual coadjutors or temporal coadjutors ).[24] 4° Priests professed of four solemn vows.[25]
§2. All candidates are now first admitted as novices, so that after probations and studies and the time required by law have been completed, they may be definitively received into the Society.[26]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of Jesuits of Canada and the United States and Their Complimentary Norms
"I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope."
The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."
Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing
"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden
The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.
Author: WNEP Web Staff
Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021
SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.
The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."
University of Scranton welcomes President Biden |
wnep.comhttps://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0jNH2GgBrSYCbcFTUKzZRmmVWTWq3L1jh1ynWucAUgkuGGzbos8ZpRsoDAX7YxNCWl
The Gap Theory
I’m sure most Christians are familiar with the debate about whether Jesus Christ will return for His church before, during or after the seven years of tribulation. These three interpretations are referred to as the “pre-trib”, “mid-trib” and the “post-trib” views. For years, yours truly got caught up in this debate. During this entire period I never once asked the question “does the Bible teach that Daniel chapter 27 refers to a future seven-year period of tribulation” in the first place?
Well, guess what I found? Or should I say what I didn’t find? What I haven’t found is any specific Bible text that predicts a future seven-year tribulation period. Whether we are speaking of a “pre,” “mid” or “post” return of Christ for His church, the entire “theory” is based on an interpretation of one primary scripture, Daniel 9:27.
Here’s the Daniel 9:27 scripture:
Daniel 9:27 (KJV) – He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease…
Many modern Bible prophecy teachers take great liberties in interpreting Daniel 9:27, placing it’s fulfillment in our future. Please consider the following points:
* Many Christians have been taught that the “He” in Daniel 9:27 refers to “the Antichrist.” And by “the Antichrist” they are referring to some future world political leader who will be filled with Satan’s spirit and sit at the head of a one world government. Furthermore, this “Antichrist” will present himself as our savior in a yet to be built Temple in Jerusalem.
* This coming “Antichrist” will then make a treaty with the Jews for “one week”. In Bible prophecy, “one week” is seven (7) years. Further this “one week” will be the last “week” of the 70 week/490 year prophecy of Daniel. In other words seven years of Tribulation.
* In this view of prophecy in the middle of the Tribulation, Antichrist will cause the sacrifices of a rebuilt Jewish temple “to cease”.
So in this system of Bible prophecy Daniel 9:27 is applied to “the Antichrist”, a seven-year Tribulation (referred to as the “Great Tribulation”, and a rebuilt Jewish temple. However, the verse itself doesn’t say ANY of this. In fact, if you research this scripture and read some of the past commentaries you will find that countless, Bible scholars of the past applied Daniel 9:27 to Jesus Christ and not to “the Antichrist”. Understand? The “He” is Daniel 9:27 is NOT “the Antichrist” but Jesus Christ! But hey, don’t take my word for it! Let’s go to some of the well-known commentaries and see what they say.
What the Commentaries Say
Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary: “We have, in verses Dan 9:24-27, one of the most remarkable prophecies of Christ, of his coming and his salvation. It shows that the Jews are guilty of most obstinate unbelief, in expecting another Messiah, so long after the time expressly fixed for his coming. The seventy weeks mean a day for a year or 490 years. About the end of this period a sacrifice would be offered, making full atonement for sin, and bringing in everlasting righteousness for the complete justification of every believer. Then the Jews, in the crucifixion of Jesus, would commit that crime by which the measure of their guilt would be filled up, and troubles would come upon their nation.”
Adam Clark’s Commentary: “He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week,” that is seven years, verse 27. This confirmation of the covenant must take in the ministry of John the Baptist with that of our Lord, comprehending the term of seven years, during the whole of which he might be well said to confirm or ratify the new covenant with mankind.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown Commentary: Verse 27. he shall confirm the covenant—Christ. The confirmation of the covenant is assigned to Him also elsewhere. Isa 42:6, “I will give thee for a covenant of the people” (that is, He in whom the covenant between Israel and God is personally expressed); compare Lk 22:20, “The new testament in My blood”; Mal 3:1, “the angel of the covenant”; Jer 31:31-34, describes the Messianic covenant in full.
Daniel’s 70th Week – Past or Future?
What evidence do we have that Daniel’s 70th week doesn’t refer to a future Tribulation? And can we safely conclude that Daniel’s 70th week was fulfilled nearly two thousand years ago? Please consider the following points and then decide.
* Daniel prophesied that “seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city” (Dan 9:24). Doesn’t it make sense that “seventy weeks” would refer to seventy straight sequential weeks? Without any gaps or breaks? I don’t know one example in scripture of a prophetic time period starting, stopping and then starting again. All biblical references to time are consecutive.
* Shouldn’t the 70th week logically follow after the 69th week? If it doesn’t then how can anyone refer to it as the 70th week?
* It just doesn’t make sense to insert a 2,000 plus year gap between the 69th and 70th week. Think about it – there’s no gap between the first seven weeks and sixty-two weeks. What gives anyone the liberty to insert a gap between the 69th and 70th week? Isn’t that adding to scripture?
* Please read Daniel 9:27 again. It doesn’t say anything about a “tribulation,” a rebuilt, future Jewish temple, or “the Antichrist.” All of these ideas are read into this scripture. It’s all conjecture and speculation!
* I realize this won’t sell any books but Daniel 9:24-27’s entire focus is on the Messiah. The Messiah being “cut off” is a reference to Christ’s death on the cross. The reference to “the people of the prince who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary” refers to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple by Roman armies led by “Prince” Titus in A.D. 70. Rome was the world power of that day. Rome was truly a “one world government”. The Roman empire ruled the entire known world of that time. Roman General Titus led an army comprised of soldiers from many “nations” of that day. Not only was the temple destroyed but the entire city of Jerusalem. History books (Josephus, Eusebius, etc.) record that over 1.1 million Jews were put to death by Roman soldiers in a four month period. Thus the scriptures in Matt. 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21 have been fulfilled.
* What about the statement “He shall confirm the covenant”? Paul said “the covenant was confirmed before by God in Christ” (Gal. 3:17). Jesus Christ came “to confirm the promises made to the fathers” (Rom. 15:8).
* The concept of a “covenant” is Messianic. It always applies to the Messiah and not to some future “Antichrist”. Jesus said that “He shall confirm the covenant with many.” In Matthew 26:28 Jesus said that “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many.” Here Jesus was referring to the prophecy in Daniel 9:27.
* In Daniel 9:27 it says that “In the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease”. How was this fulfilled? After 3 1/2 years of ministry, Jesus Christ death put an end to all sacrifices in God’s sight. Jesus Christ was the final sacrifice. His last words on the cross were “It is finished”!
* “For the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate” (Dan. 9:27). It was an abomination for the apostate Jewish leaders to put God’ Son to death. By doing this, it ended their temple system. Jesus predicted this in Matthew chapters 23 and 24. “Your house is left to you desolate (Mat. 23: 38)”.
* The 70th week applied to the Jewish people (Dan. 9:24). Christ’s public ministry lasted 3 1/2 years during which His focus was “the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Mat. 10:6). Then for another 3 1/2 years after His resurrection, His disciples preached mostly to Jews (Acts 1-6). After the stoning of Stephen in A.D. 34, the gospel shifted to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46). This was exactly as prophesied.
Conclusion
What do the scriptures reveal?
Daniel 9:27 (KJV) – And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
The weight of evidence is on the side of past fulfillment. The eight words I highlighted above in Daniel 9:27 find perfect fulfillment in Jesus Christ. They are also confirmed in Christian history. Most of the 1st century A.D. Jewish nation failed to receive its Messiah was because its scholars misinterpreted Daniel 9:27. They failed to acknowledge that Jesus Christ was the One, who would die in the midst of the 70th week just as Daniel the Prophet had predicted. It’s sad that today many Christians are still misapplying this vital scripture.
This “gap” between the 69th and 70th weeks of Daniel, if believed, has now been going on for nearly 2,000 years. Wow, that’s like taking 9 inches out of a 12-inch ruler. But once Daniel 9:27 is correctly understood the “seven-year tribulation” period disappears. It’s a fact – there’s not one scripture that teaches a “seven-year tribulation”.
It was none other than Jesus Christ that “confirmed the covenant” and caused the sacrifices “to cease.”
https://www.scripturerevealed.com/prophecy/70th-week-daniel/
Convert 69 Centuries to Years
https://www.calculateme.com/time/centuries/to-years/69
The Origin of the Pre-Tribulation Rapture Doctrine
June 11, 2022
By Mark Williams.
How did the pretribulation doctrine come about? A brief rundown would go something like this:
In 1591 a Jesuit priest named Francisco Ribera wrote a 500-page commentary on the grand points of Babylon and the antichrist, the object being to set aside the Protestant teaching that the Papacy is the antichrist. In his commentary, he assigned the first chapters of Revelation to the first century. The rest he restricted to a literal three and a half years at the end of time, BEFORE the resurrection. He taught that the Jewish temple would be rebuilt by a single individual antichrist that would abolish the Christian religion, deny Christ, pretend to be God, and conquer the world. Thus was laid the foundation for Dispensationalism.
In 1812 another Jesuit priest, named Emmanuel Lacunza, started teaching that there would be a 45-day tribulation period, AFTER Christ’s coming.
In 1826 Edward Irving translated Lacunza’s book and published it in 1827. Sometime after that, Irving started to teach a three-and-a-half-year tribulation after Christ’s coming.
In 1830, a man named John Darby of the Plymouth Brethren started teaching a seven-year tribulation period. He came to America seven times to promote his teaching. When George Muller of Bristol came up against the Dispensationalist doctrines of the Brethren movement, he severed all connection with it. “The time came,” he said, “when I had to either part from my Bible or part from John Darby. I chose to keep my precious Bible.”
So in 1812, we see the teaching of a 45-day tribulation after the rapture.
Around 1827 Edward Irving taught a three and a-half-year tribulation after the rapture. Then in 1830, the final turn to a seven-year tribulation after the rapture. Others picked up on this new doctrine and added to it.
In 1909, C. I. Scofield published the Scofield Reference Bible. His dispensational notes were mixed in with the verses of the Bible so well that if you didn’t know better, you would think they were part of the Holy Scriptures. Over two million copies of his Bible were sold with this new dispensational teaching. Scofield, although not a Plymouth Brethren, was a devoted disciple of John Darby.
After that, W. E. Blackstone wrote a book titled Jesus Is Coming Again. A millionaire financed sending several hundred thousand copies of this book to missionaries throughout the world.
After Israel became a nation in 1948, prophecy teachers sprung up like wildfire, teaching that the Second Coming would happen approximately forty years after Israel became a nation. They got this belief from misinterpreting the word “generation” in Matthew 24. Hundreds of books were written on this subject. People learned about this new doctrine, not from the Bible, but from these so-called prophecy books.
Today Dispensationalism has become the generally accepted belief of the Fundamentalist wing of popular Protestantism.
In his tract, “Who is the Antichrist?” a former Catholic priest, Joseph Zacchello, says: “The Jesuits were the first ones to introduce a new theory in order to divert men’s minds from perceiving the fulfillment of the prophecies of the antichrist in the papal church. The Jesuit Ribera brought out the futuristic system, which asserts that the antichrist is yet to appear.” And to this statement, he adds: “Protestants who advocate the futuristic system are pleasing the pope and are playing into the hands of Rome.”
The teaching that the Church is to be raptured to heaven just prior to a time called the great tribulation was not known prior to the 1800s. It’s amazing with all the writings left to us from early Christians on the rapture, all agreed that if there is going to be a tribulation at the end of time, the Church would go through it. Since no voice spoke out in favor of a pre-tribulation rapture, the only conclusion possible is that the Church did not teach this in the beginning and that it should not be teaching it now.
Conclusion
This material was condensed down from hundreds of pages of notes just to give you a quick insight into the problem we are facing today. If we continue to curl up into a ball and keep our mouths shut because somebody might get their feelings hurt, the original truth that was taught by Jesus and his apostles, will one day vanish.
I’m not saying that we should go out and create war with those who disagree, but we should, in a loving manner, spread the whole truth of the Gospel. And if it were only on the last days, it would be easier for me to keep my mouth shut. But Satan has caused Christians to pervert his truth in dozens of chapters throughout the Bible.
It’s sad to think that a large part of God’s Church teaches that the Abrahamic covenant is yet to be fulfilled and yet the Bible teaches it has been fulfilled to the very letter. It’s sad to see Christians teaching that Jesus Christ isn’t reigning now when a simple study of the Bible shows he is and that Jesus is reigning from David’s throne now just as the Scriptures foretold. It’s sad to see Christians misleading the world into believing that after Christ comes back, there will still be a chance for salvation, and again, the Bible says no such thing. Friends, the Bible warns against believing in false doctrine, and yet to many, it’s not a problem. I believe that Christians can come together with a more unified understanding of the Scriptures, but only if we take the time to study amongst ourselves and not be afraid to ask questions or get our feelings hurt. Our goal should be stamping out false doctrine and becoming unified in Christ Jesus. Remember, we are commanded to study to show ourselves approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Now if you still disagree with my notes, I would love to hear what you have to say and I promise to keep an open and honest heart. I for one do not want to stand face to face with Jesus only to find out that I’ve been deceived my whole life and neither should you.
Download a PDF file of this article.
https://www.jamesjpn.net/basic-bible/the-origin-of-the-pre-tribulation-rapture-doctrine/?print=pdf
https://www.jamesjpn.net/basic-bible/the-origin-of-the-pre-tribulation-rapture-doctrine/
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
Convert 70 Centuries to Years
https://www.calculateme.com/time/centuries/to-years/70
The Unforgiving Servant
(Romans 12:14–21)
21Then Peter came to Jesus and asked, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother who sins against me? Up to seven times?”
22Jesus answered, “I tell you, not just seven times, but seventy-seven times!e
23Because of this, the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. 24As he began the settlements, a debtor was brought to him owing ten thousand talents.f 25Since the man was unable to pay, the master ordered that he be sold to pay his debt, along with his wife and children and everything he owned.
26Then the servant fell on his knees before him. ‘Have patience with me,’ he begged, ‘and I will pay back everything.’
27His master had compassion on him, forgave his debt, and released him.
28But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii.g He grabbed him and began to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe me!’
29So his fellow servant fell down and begged him, ‘Have patience with me, and I will pay you back.’
30But he refused. Instead, he went and had the man thrown into prison until he could pay his debt.
31When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were greatly distressed, and they went and recounted all of this to their master.
32Then the master summoned him and declared, ‘You wicked servant! I forgave all your debt because you begged me. 33Shouldn’t you have had mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had on you?’ 34In anger his master turned him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should repay all that he owed.
35That is how My heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother from your heart.”
Footnotes:
9 a Or the hell of fire ; Greek the Gehenna of fire
10 b BYZ and TR include 11For the Son of Man came to save the lost ; see Luke 19:10.
15 c NE and WH do not include against you .
16 d Deuteronomy 19:15
22 e Or seventy times seven ; see Genesis 4:24 LXX
24 f A talent was worth about twenty years’ wages for a laborer.
28 g A denarius was customarily a day’s wage for a laborer; see Matthew 20:2.
https://biblehub.com/bsb/matthew/18.htm
Drop Dead Fred is a 1991 black comedy fantasy film directed by Ate de Jong, produced by PolyGram and Working Title Films and released and distributed by New Line Cinema, starring Phoebe Cates as a young woman named Elizabeth Cronin and Rik Mayall as her imaginary friend, Drop Dead Fred, with Marsha Mason, Carrie Fisher, Ron Eldard, Tim Matheson, and Bridget Fonda in supporting roles. It follows Elizabeth as she is haunted by Fred in adulthood. It received negative reviews from critics.
Drop Dead Fred is a 1991 black comedy fantasy film directed by Ate de Jong, produced by PolyGram and Working Title Films and released and distributed by New Line Cinema, starring Phoebe Cates as a young woman named Elizabeth Cronin and Rik Mayall as her imaginary friend, Drop Dead Fred, with Marsha Mason, Carrie Fisher, Ron Eldard, Tim Matheson, and Bridget Fonda in supporting roles. It follows Elizabeth as she is haunted by Fred in adulthood. It received negative reviews from critics.
Plot
Unassertive and repressed Minneapolis court reporter Elizabeth Cronin visits her husband Charles, whom she is separated from, on her lunch break. She attempts to reconcile despite his affair, but he reasserts his desire for a divorce, insisting he will move in with his mistress, Annabella.
Elizabeth calls her friend, Janie, at a public phone, seeking guidance. During the call, a man breaks into her car and steals her purse, and another steals the car itself; she has to run back to work, and is fired for returning to court late. As she leaves the courthouse, she runs into her childhood friend, Mickey Bunce. He recalls her imaginary friend, Drop Dead Fred, and how everybody else thought she was crazy. She recalls that, even though Fred caused havoc, he gave her happiness and a release from her oppressive and emotionally abusive mother, Polly.
Elizabeth returns home and sees that Polly let herself in, packed Elizabeth's bags, and is forcing her to move back into her childhood home. During her first night, she finds an old, taped shut jack-in-the-box and, upon opening it, releases Fred. He is confused and disgusted that she has grown up and, in an act of destruction, smears dog feces on Polly's white carpets and furniture.
Polly, noticing Elizabeth's behavior, buys her a make-over and haircut to reattract Charles. Finding a love letter from him, she rushes to her apartment, only to learn it was from Fred. He explains that he can't leave until she is happy again; she insists her marriage will make her happy, so he agrees to help her win Charles back.
Sneaking away from Fred at night, Elizabeth visits Janie on her houseboat, and begs to stay over. She wakes to find her hair cut and, once Janie leaves for work, discovers that Fred is there. She spots a speedboat that looks like Charles' and attempts to pursue it, but Fred's antics cause Janie's houseboat to sink. Elizabeth informs her, who copes by attacking an empty chair she believes to contain Fred.
Elizabeth meets Mickey for lunch, with Fred's actions causing her to smash tableware and throw food; despite her erratic behavior, Mickey finds it amusing and joins in, resulting in them being ejected. She leaves and suffers a public outburst towards Fred, yelling and soon attacking him, only to realize she is assaulting a musician.
Frustrated with Elizabeth's worsening behavior, Polly takes her to a specialist psychologist for an antipsychotic prescription; Fred is warned by other imaginary friends that it will kill him. Elizabeth is locked in her room, under guard of a violent orderly, and resigns to her fate. Fred reminds her of why he left: Polly, frustrated with young Elizabeth's behavior, induced that he was hiding in the jack-in-the-box and taped it shut. She threatened to crush it and kill him if Elizabeth misbehaved again, traumatizing her. He then shows Elizabeth an old letter she wrote, wherein she promised to run away together if he returned; she breaks her window and escapes with Mickey's help.
Elizabeth goes to a party hosted by Charles, surprising him with her strange behavior; he tells her he has left Annabella, and accepts guardianship over her from Polly. He pressures her into taking her medicine, causing visible pain in Fred. She visits Janie, finding her overjoyed and thanking Fred; his houseboat destruction has ultimately earned her a massive insurance pay-out. Elizabeth finds unexplained chaos following her but insists she is happy, silencing dissent from Fred with her medicine. Finally heeding a warning from him, she overhears Charles continuing his affair with Annabella.
Elizabeth tells Fred that she can't leave Charles because she is scared of being alone. He takes her to a dream world, in which she is able to reject Charles and stand up to Polly; declaring she is no longer afraid of her, she is able to free her imprisoned childhood self. Fred tells her that she has to return alone as she no longer needs him; he kisses and then embraces her as he disappears.
Awakening, Elizabeth dumps Charles and retrieves the jack-in-the-box from Polly's house. Polly pressures her into apologizing to Charles, but she stands up to her. Polly then blames her for her father leaving, but she rebuffs her and walks away. Polly begs her not to leave her alone, but she embraces her and encourages her to find a friend, before leaving.
In an epilogue, Elizabeth visits Mickey, and they agree to consider dating. His daughter, Natalie, causes her babysitter to quit with her misbehavior. She insists it was Fred's fault; Elizabeth, surprised at the name, insists that she believes her. She then coordinates with Fred to catch her babysitter in a rope trap. Elizabeth smiles at the chaos, recognizing the pinky swear Natalie is doing with seemingly nobody."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Drop_Dead_Fred
Freddy Krueger (/ˈkruːɡər/) is a fictional character and the primary antagonist in the A Nightmare on Elm Street film series. He was created by Wes Craven and made his debut in Craven's A Nightmare on Elm Street (1984) as the malevolent spirit of a child killer who had been burned to death by his victims' parents after evading prison.[2] Krueger goes on to murder his victims in their dreams, causing their deaths in the real world as well. In the dream world, he is a powerful force and seemingly invulnerable. However, whenever Freddy is pulled back into the real world, he has normal human vulnerabilities and can be destroyed.[3] He is commonly identified by his burned, disfigured face, dirty red-and-green-striped sweater and brown fedora, and trademark metal-clawed, brown leather, right hand glove. This glove was the product of Krueger's own imagination, having welded the blades himself before using it to murder many of his victims, both in the real and dream worlds. Over the course of the film series, Freddy has battled several reoccurring survivors including Nancy Thompson and Alice Johnson.[4] The character was consistently portrayed by Robert Englund in the original film series as well as in the television spin-off Freddy's Nightmares.
The character quickly became a pop culture icon[5] going on to appear in toy lines,[6] comic books,[7] books,[8] sneakers,[9] costumes,[10] and video games[11][12] since his debut. In 2003, Krueger appeared alongside fellow horror icon Jason Voorhees in Freddy vs. Jason. In 2010, a reboot of the original Nightmare on Elm Street film, starring Jackie Earle Haley, was released.
Wizard magazine rated Freddy the 14th-greatest villain of all time;[13] the British television channel Sky2 listed him 8th,[14] and the American Film Institute ranked him 40th on its "AFI's 100 Years...100 Heroes & Villains" list.[15] In 2010, Freddy was nominated for the award for Best Villain (formerly Most Vile Villain) at the Scream Awards.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Freddy_Krueger
"[William Cooper]: The Temple of the Sun, an exact duplicate of that of the outer courtyard of the Vatican, and exact duplicate of the separate four sections of that which can be found in Dealey Plaza. The obelisk, the phallus of Osiris, which 362 can be found in New York, in London, in the Vatican and in Dealey Plaza. The Grove of Osiris, represented in Dealey Plaza by Elm Street. Wake up. "During the period of the Convocation, the teachers and delegates delivered many lectures on the subjects of Eugenics, Scientific Motherhood, Code of Ethics, Spiritual Christianity[William Cooper: That's a laugh when you discover what it is.], Initiation, Reincarnation, Soul Development, the Four-Square man, Mystic Significance of the Seal of the United States, and other important subjects; all interpreted in their Arcane significance by the Masters of the See [spelled S-E-E]."Rose Cross College, Part II (aired February 23rd, 1994)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf (wordpress.com)
US AIR FORCE Department of Defense Work Emails
Upload Files | Free File Upload and Transfer Up To 10 GB (easyupload.io)
"Emma E. Booker Elementary School is a public elementary school in Sarasota, Florida, which opened in the fall of 1989. It is one of the Booker Schools, with a middle and high school of the same name nearby. It is a part of Sarasota County Schools. On September 11, 2001, the school received international attention because United States President George W. Bush was visiting when he learned of the terrorist attacks that were unfolding that day."
Emma E. Booker Elementary School - Wikipedia
1963: Within minutes of the assassination of President Kennedy, the Texas School Book Depository building became the primary crime scene for the shooting after evidence of a sniper was found on the sixth floor. A Depository employee, Lee Harvey Oswald, was arrested for the murder of a Dallas police officer within 80 minutes of the assassination and later charged with the assassination of the president.Empty Sixth FloorWithin hours the building was the focus of shock, grief and outrage. Thousands of visitors to Dealey Plaza came to view flowers left in honor of the fallen president and to photograph or film the Texas School Book Depository building, where a rifle and shells had been found on the sixth floor.
https://www.jfk.org/the-assassination/history-of-the-texas-school-book-depository/
"Texas School Book Depository (RTHL #6895,[4] 1981), 411 Elm St. – Now known as the Dallas County Administration Building, this seven-story structure is where Lee Harvey Oswald fired the shot killing President Kennedy from the sixth-floor window at the building's southeastern corner at N. Houston St. The 1901 building houses the Sixth Floor Museum.[3]: 11–16"
Dealey Plaza - Wikipedia
The "Cutting of the Elm" at Gisors by the Founders of Two Modern Freemasonries
A text in the Dossiers secret from the Priory of Sion parchments found at Rennes-le-Chateau does suggest that the Knights were planning the destruction of the Order of Sion. As the Holy Grail investigators state, "It speaks not of Gerard's impetuosity or ineptitude, but of his 'treason' - a very harsh word indeed. What constituted this 'treason' is not explained. But as a result of it the 'initiates' of Sion are said to have returned en masse to France - presumably to Orleans [in northern France]."43 Gerard de Ridefort's "treason" of 1187, whatever it was, resulted in the loss of Jerusalem, and precipitated a disastrous rift between the Order of Sion and the Knights Templar. According to the Dossiers secret, the following year witnessed a decisive turning point in the affairs of both orders. In 1188 a formal separation occurred when the Order of Sion, which had created the Knights Templar, washed its hands of its celebrated protégé. This rupture is recorded in the Dossiers secret as a ritual or ceremony of some sort, and is referred to as the "cutting of the elm." The event took place at Gisors, a city close to the coast of northern France, and under the control of the English monarchy. The Priory documents cloak in allegory and symbology what happened at Gisors. Some sort of bloody battle between King Henry II of England and King Philippe II of France, however, did occur there in 1188. Apparently, at the end of the battle a truce was made, and a huge elm tree was cut down as a symbol of that truce. The Holy Blood authors suggest that both the Knights Templar and the Order of Sion were involved in the conflict. The "cutting of the elm" was therefore symbolic of their division and truce as well. Their truce, as we shall see, apparently was to allow each to operate independently of the other. At Gisors, when the King of England took sides with Sion, London became its new protector. From 1188 on, the Order of Sion remained headquartered in northern France under its English protectors, while the Knights Templars remained headquartered at Rennes-le-Chateau in southern France, where their wealth is alleged to have been hidden. Sion would eventually give birth to Rosicrucianism and English Freemasonry as we know it today. From the Knights Templar would emerge its revolutionary offspring - French Freemasonry."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Elm street, where President John F. Kennedy was assassinated, in front of the Texas School Book Depository, 1963. Tom Dillard Collection, The Dallas Morning News/The Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza
Elm St. where JFK was assassinated, 1963 | The Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey PlazaThe Sixth Floor Museum at Dealey Plaza
Books: 1. In general: the extent to which they are to be allowed for the private use of Ours [372, 373]; specifically, in the colleges of Ours [372]. See also Library; Publishing books and other scholarly works 2. Administrative: in which are to be recorded: possessions brought by novices and certain of their declarations [57, 200]; the names of those who pronounce vows [530, 545] 3. To be read in the schools: see Authors 4. The writing thereof: see Writing of books;Writers 5. Publication thereof: see Publishing books and other scholarly works"The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Frederick's of Hollywood is an American lingerie brand formerly with stores in shopping malls across the United States. In 2015, all 111 retail stores were closed before a bankruptcy filing. The brand was acquired by Authentic Brands Group and was relaunched as an online-only store, FOH Online Corp. In 2018, Naked Brand Group, Inc. acquired FOH Online Corp.
History and operations
The business was started by Frederick Mellinger[1] (inventor of the push-up bra) in 1947.[2] Frederick's sold bras, panties, corsets, bedroom slippers, a vast array of hosiery, bridal lingerie, special occasion lingerie, and more. The original flagship store[3] was a landmark on Hollywood Boulevard in Hollywood, California. In September 2005, after 59 years, the store moved to the corner of Hollywood Boulevard and Highland Avenue.
The store previously housed The Lingerie Museum featuring The Celebrity Lingerie Hall of Fame, which exhibited a collection of underwear worn by Hollywood movie stars, such as one of Madonna's pointy-breasted corsets.
Frederick's of Hollywood was the market leader in lingerie until the 1980s when it was overtaken by Victoria's Secret.[2]
In 1992, Frederick's lingerie museum drew national media attention when looted during the Los Angeles riots. Madonna’s black bustier, which was worn in her music video for Open Your Heart, was stolen and has never been returned despite a $1,000 reward from Frederick’s. Madonna gave the museum a replacement in exchange for a $10,000 donation to an organization that supplied free mammograms to people experiencing poverty. Other lingeries stolen in the store were Ava Gardner's bloomers and a push-up bra worn by actress Katey Sagal in Married... with Children. One repentant looter delivered a bag of Gardner's and Sagal's lingeries to the pastor at nearby Blessed Sacrament Catholic Church, Hollywood.[4][5][6][7] An Austin newspaper noted that Blessed Sacrament's pastor "may be the only priest in America to ever comfort a man who felt guilty about stealing celebrity bloomers."[8] In an article titled "Support Is Generous for Bra Museum", the St. Louis Post-Dispatch noted that such an "uplifting story could only happen in Hollywood."[9]
Some of the lingerie worn by the iconic 1950s pin-up Bettie Page was from Frederick's of Hollywood.[2]
The company filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy in 2001. In 2003, it emerged from bankruptcy and was headquartered in Los Angeles. In 2006, it merged with New York City sleepwear manufacturer Movie Star, and the headquarters was moved to New York.[10] In 2008, the company changed its name to Frederick's of Hollywood Group Inc.[11] The company was traded on the American Stock Exchange under the ticker symbol FOHL, but in May 2014, the company was taken private by Harbinger Group and other investors.[12] Its headquarters remain in New York City.
In 2015, the company closed its stores and again filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy.[13][14] Its brand and online operations were acquired by Authentic Brands Group. The company announced it would be online only, with possible plans to create products for sale in department stores and other retail outlets.[15]
In 2018, the company's online operations were acquired by the Naked Brand Group Inc.[16][17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frederick%27s_of_Hollywood
It is almost certain that Prussian King Frederick the Great (1712–1786) was primarily homosexual, and that his sexual orientation was central to his life.[2][3][4][5][6] However, the nature of his actual relationships remains speculative.[7]
Though he had an arranged marriage, Frederick produced no children and was succeeded by his nephew. His favoured courtiers were exclusively male, and his art collection celebrated homoeroticism. Persistent rumours connecting the king with homosexual activity circulated around Europe during his lifetime, but there is less surviving definitive evidence of any sexual relationships of his, homosexual or otherwise. However, in July 1750, the Prussian king unmistakably wrote to his gay secretary and reader, Claude Étienne Darget: “Mes hémorroïdes saluent affectueusement votre verge” (“My hemorrhoids affectionately greet your cock”), which strongly suggests that he was sexually involved with men.[8]
Furthermore, at an advanced age, the king advised his nephew in a written document against passive anal intercourse, which from his own experience was "not very pleasant".[9] That he actually did desire men is also clear from statements by his famous contemporaries, Voltaire and Giacomo Casanova, who personally knew him and his sexual preferences. Significantly, Voltaire nicknamed Frederick "Luc". When read backwards, it means "cul" (the vulgar French term for "anus" or "butt").[10] According to Wolfgang Burgdorf, “Various foreign envoys ... reported on Frederick’s ‘unnatural vice’. ... None of them bothered with the idea of influencing the Prussian court's policy by launching a new mistress. Saxony and France, however, repeatedly managed to place good-looking young men near him. Sanssouci was a women-free zone during the Friderican era.”[11] Frederick himself once shocked a dinner party with a misogynist rant against "ghastly women you smelled ten miles around."[10]
Frederick's sexuality was rejected by professional historians for centuries after his death, but was embraced by homosexual publications of Weimar Germany, which featured him on their covers and praised him for governing while homosexual.[12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexuality_of_Frederick_the_Great
"David Ferrie; CIA/FBI Asset, Mafioso (1918 – 1967), 1962 #632 Portrayed in Oliver Stone’s JFK, Director’s Cut, Jesuit-trained Coadjutor David Ferrie is a lynchpin in connecting the CIA, FBI, Mafia and Military Intelligence to the assassination of JFK. Connected with New Orleans’ Loyola University Jesuits Fr. Francis A. DiBenedetto, Fr. Mullaby and President/Fr. Bernard Knoth, Ferrie was the pilot for New Orleans Mafia Don Carlos Marcello; an investigator for former FBI agent Guy Bannister with ties to Jesuit-trained CIA/Mafia coordinator Knight of Malta Robert Maheu whose legal protector was brother Knight of Malta Edward Bennett Williams; a long-time friend of FBI informer and CIA operative Lee Harvey Oswald; and the right-hand man of New Orleans industrialist and sodomite, Knight of Malta Clay L. Shaw. Shaw, an OSS officer and resultant deep cover CIA contract agent, was flown by Ferrie to Montreal in early 1962 to close an arms deal with PERMINDEX founder and former OSS Major, Canadian Knight of Malta Louis M. Bloomfield,* the bosom friend of the Black Pope’s Masonic Jewish Labor Zionist David Ben-Gurion— another enemy of JFK! Nearly killed in the failed Bay of Pigs invasion, Ferrie hated JFK for the loss of the President’s promised air support, secretly cancelled by CFR/Skull and Bonesman McGeorge Bundy for which betrayal JFK was openly blamed by Luce’s CFR press. In full collusion with Dallas Mafioso and FBI informer Jack Ruby, sodomite Ferrie aided in selecting Oswald to be the patsy and the planning of the assassination in Dallas. Undeniably tied to Oswald from past Civil Air Patrol and present CIA/FBI associations, Ferrie’s arrest and questioning by New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison led to the CIA murder of Ferrie and trial of Shaw, the servant of CIA/Cardinal Spellman! A Farwell To Justice: Jim Garrison, JFK’s Assassination, and the Case That Should Have Changed History, Joan Mellen, (Washington, D.C., Potomac Books, Inc., 2005). *First Hand Knowledge, Robert D. Morrow, (New York: Shapolsky Publishers, Inc., 1994) p. 120."Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
"On this basis, Lhomoy's story at least becomes plausible. So does the assertion that the subterranean chapel was a depository for Sion's archives. For we, in our own research, found conclusive proof that the Prieure de Sion continued to exist for at least three centuries after the Crusades and the dissolution of the Knights Templar. Between the early fourteenth and early seventeenth centuries, for example, documents pertinent to Orleans, and to Sion's base there at Saint-Samson, make sporadic references to the Order. Thus it is on record that in the early sixteenth century members of the Prieure de Sion at Orleans - by flouting their 'rule' and 'refusing to live in common' - incurred the displeasure of the pope and the king of France. Towards the end of the fifteenth century the Order was also accused of a number of offences - failing to observe their rule, living 'individually' rather than 'in common', being licentious, residing outside the walls of Saint-Samson, boycotting divine services and neglecting to rebuild the walls of the house, which had been seriously damaged in 1562. By 1619 the authorities seemed to have lost patience. In that year, according to the records, the Prieure de Sion was evicted from Saint-Samson and the house was made over to the Jesuits.3From 1619 onwards we could find no reference to the Prieure de Sion - not, at any rate, under that name. But if nothing else, we could at least prove its existence until the seventeenth century. And yet the proof itself, such as it was, raised a number of crucial questions. In the first place the references we found cast no light whatever on Sion's real activities, objectives, interests or possible influence. In the second place these references, it seemed, bore witness only to something of trifling consequence - a curiously elusive fraternity of monks or religious devotees whose behaviour, though unorthodox and perhaps clandestine, was of relatively minor import. We could not reconcile the apparently remiss occupants of Saint-Samson with the celebrated and legendary Rose-Croix, or a band of wayward monks with an institution whose Grand Masters supposedly comprised some of the most illustrious names in Western history and culture. According to the 'Prieure documents', Sion was an organisation of considerable power and influence, responsible for creating the Templars and manipulating the course of international affairs. The references we found suggested nothing of such magnitude."The Holy Blood and The Holy Grail by Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln
The Holy Blood And The Holy Grail (archive.org)
“The Frederick the Great Association One of the more twisted myths being propagated by ‘Regular’ Anglo- American Freemasonry of late is that the Nazis persecuted ‘regular’ Freemasonry in Germany during its reign. ‘Regular’ Freemasonry plays the recognition game if it wants to deny that a particular infamous individual was a Freemason. Usually this is carried out in regard to Grand Orient Freemasons, which it does not recognize [them] as being legitimate Masons because it has its own operation called ‘Grand Lodges’ set up in their countries, France being the largest instance. Thus it is with a particular sense of accomplishment that we have uncovered one of ‘regular’ American and British Grand Lodge Freemasonry’s most noxious official lies; its record and actions in Nazi Germany—a lie that their favorite recognition game-dodge won’t work on. In Germany at the time the Nazis came to power (with the aid of numerous Freemasonic High Financiers like [33rd Degree] Henry Ford [and Hjalmar Schacht]), there existed Nine Grand Lodges and Orients. Three Grand Lodges were known as ‘Old Prussian Grand Lodges,’ which were large, well organized and contained the bulk of all Freemasons in Germany. Six were called ‘Modern Grand Lodges,’ which were small, isolated, with only a few thousand members each. One of the groupings had always banned Jews from joining and was fiercely nationalistic [i.e., Jesuit-fascist] and reactionary in its politics. One of the groupings had always allowed Jews to join and was international and liberal [i.e., socialist-communist] in its politics. Guess which Grand Lodge group American and British Freemasonry recognized as being ‘Regular’ Freemasonry and which group it branded as ‘Irregular’ and clandestine Freemasonry? You guessed right. It was the ‘Old Prussian Grand Lodges,’ which contained the High Command Officers, Industrialists, and Royal Houses who had always banned Jews from joining and which was fiercely nationalistic and reactionary in its politics, that the American and British Grand Lodges recognized as being ‘Regular.’ [What of] the ‘Moderns,’ the ones that allowed Jews to join? ‘Regular’ Freemasonry said they were ‘Irregular’ and ‘clandestine.’ In other words they did not recognize the Grand Lodges that allowed Jews to join as Freemasons or [as being true] Freemasonry whatsoever. ‘Regular’ Freemasonry is trying to hoodwink their [temporary] recognition of the [fascist] anti-Semitic National Grand Lodges [Germanenorden] and their [temporary] non-recognition of the non-anti-Semitic [pro-communist] International Grand Lodges.
The Nazis shut down the ‘Modern’ Grand Lodges whose membership was heavily Jewish, liberal and international, but [the Nazis] allowed the ‘national’ Old Prussian Grand Lodges to carry on after their Grand Masters sent formal written oaths of allegiance to ‘Mein Fuhrer,’ changed their name to ‘The Frederick the Great Association’ (Frederick the Great being German ‘Regular’ Freemasonry’s founder and principal patron), and removed any obvious Hebraic wording from its rituals. When the war was over ‘Regular’ Freemasonry, operating under the guise of ‘The Frederick the Great Association,’ changed their name back to what it was before ‘Crystal Nacht.’ You won’t see any of this mentioned on any of those ‘Is it true what they say about Freemasonry?’ or ‘Difficult Questions about Freemasonry’ that ‘Regular’ Freemasonry has mirrored all over the net. ‘The Scottish Rite had its beginning in France, when, in 1754, the [Jesuit] Chevalier de Bonneville established [at the Jesuit College of Clermont] in Paris, a chapter of twenty-five so-called High Degrees, which, including the three symbolic Degrees, were called the Rite of Perfection [after the Jesuit Order surnamed “the Company of the Perfect.”] In 1758 these Degrees were taken to Berlin and placed under a body called the Council of Emperors of the East and West, and in 1762 Frederic the Great of Prussia became the head of the Rite and promulgated what is known as the Constitution of 1762. In 1786 a re-organization took place [after Frederick had admitted the Order into Prussia following Pope Clement XIV’s Bull of Suppression and Extinction against the Society in 1773] in which eight Degrees were added to the twenty-five, and the name changed to the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. By this Constitution, Frederick resigned his authority as Grand Commander and provided that the government of the new system of Degrees should rest with a Council of each Nation, to be composed of Nine Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the Thirty-Third and last Degree of Freemasonry. Source: AASR, Orient of Texas.’ There was absolutely no persecution of ‘Regular’ Freemasonry in Germany. How could there have been? The Old Prussian ‘Regular’ Grand Lodges were filled with Officers of the High Command, Captains of Industry, Commerce, Finance, Leading Citizens and Royalty, most of whom were loyal Nazi Party members themselves—the very men who brought Hitler to power. All [this was done] with the knowledge of American and British ‘Regular’ Grand Lodge Freemasonry and its hereditary, pro-Nazi Grand Master, the Duke of Kent [with whom Hitler’s betrayed Rudolph Hess sought to bargain after his flight to England].” {25} [Emphasis added]
“While Mass is being said at the Sistine Chapel and tourists are being shown the works of Michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the Vatican sits a large, circular room with thirteen separate chambers, each leading to a distinct catacomb. When a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is then brutally sacrificed with a long, golden knife during what is said to be a secret induction ceremony for new members of the Illuminati, better known as the New World Order. . . . Although still incomplete, the small pieces of the puzzle I uncovered in the 1980s all led to direct involvement of the Illuminati/Freemasons, through groups like ‘P Due,’ the Prieure du Sion [i.e., the Priory of Zion, controlled by the Jesuit Order since 1619 according to Michael Baigent, one of the brilliant Masonic authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail] and others, as well as deep involvement of the Vatican, the hub and centerpiece of this secret worldwide organization known to the public as the Illuminati but known by members as ‘The Family or the Order.’ . . . In April, 2005, a Sicilian mobster, a Roman crime boss and two others were indicted in connection with the 1982 hanging of Roberto Calvi, a financier dubbed ‘God’s banker,’ for his close ties to the Vatican. . . . Without question, one of the strangest characters in the Calvi saga, with ties to [Cardinal Paul] Marcinkus [who died in Phoenix, Arizona, in 2006] and [Michael] Sindona, was [Knight of Malta] Licio Gelli. A former member of the fascist Black Shirts Battalion and connected to the Mussolini regime [Mussolini having aided Hitler in his rise to power] and the Herman Goering SS Division in World War II, Gelli survived the conflict and amassed tremendous amounts of money and influence. Considered the head of the P-2 Masonic Lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds of key political, military and financial figures not only in Italy but throughout Europe, Latin America and elsewhere due to his access of files from the Italian secret service (OVRA) and possibly British Intelligence. It was common knowledge in Italy that Gelli helped to smuggle [SS/SD Captain] Klaus Barbie, the infamous ‘Butcher of Lyons,’ to safe haven in Argentina, and even managed to work for and sell his services to the CIA and NATO. . . . The following is a Mason list [of Italy’s P2 Lodge]: . . . [German Jesuit] Augustin Cardinal Bea, Cardinal Secretary of State under Pope John XXIII and Pope Paul VI [the master of JFK assassin, Francis Cardinal Spellman].” {26} [Emphasis added]
Greg Szymanski, 2005 American Roman Catholic Journalist “Searching For the Illuminati Deep Within Vatican Walls"
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
Hey Frederick (Remastered)
Jefferson Airplane
Hey Frederick (Remastered) - YouTube
Freddie Mercury - The Great Pretender (Official Video Remastered)
Freddie Mercury - The Great Pretender (Official Video Remastered) - YouTube
Bonneville Speedway (also known as the Bonneville Salt Flats Race Track) is an area of the Bonneville Salt Flats northeast of Wendover, Utah, that is marked out for motor sports. It is particularly noted as the venue for numerous land speed records. The Bonneville Salt Flats Race Track is listed on the National Register of Historic Places.[1]The salt flats were first used for motor sports in 1912, but did not become truly popular until the 1930s when Ab Jenkins and Sir Malcolm Campbell competed to set land speed records.A reduction of available racing surface and salt thickness has led to the cancellation of events at Bonneville, such as Speed Week in 2014 and 2015.[2] Available racing surface is much reduced with just 2.5 miles (4.0 km) available[2] instead of the 9-mile (14 km) courses traditionally used for Speed Week.Jefferson Airplane - 3/5 of a Mile In 10 Seconds (Audio)
Bonneville Speedway - Wikipedia
Jefferson Airplane - 3/5 of a Mile In 10 Seconds (Audio) (youtube.com)
Solution to anagram "rova"
arvo avor avro orav ovar ovra voar vora
https://findwords.info/anagram/rova/5
The OVRA, whose most probable name was Organization for Vigilance and Repression of Anti-Fascism (Italian: Organizzazione per la Vigilanza e la Repressione dell'Antifascismo), was the secret police of the Kingdom of Italy, founded in 1927 under the regime of Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini[1] and during the reign of King Victor Emmanuel III. The OVRA was the Italian precursor of the German Gestapo. Mussolini's secret police were assigned to stop any anti-fascist activity or sentiment. Approximately 50,000 OVRA agents infiltrated most aspects of domestic life in Italy.[2] The OVRA, headed by Arturo Bocchini, never appeared in any official document, so the official name of the organization still remains unclear.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/OVRA
Baron Avro Manhattan (April 6, 1914 – November 27, 1990)[1] was an Italian writer, historian, poet and artist. An born aristocrat who wrote about various political topics throughout his career, Manhattan is perhaps best remembered as the author of several works discussing the Vatican's role in world politics and global affairs. Manhattan attended both the Sorbonne and the London School of Economics.[1]
Born in Milan, Italy, on April 6, 1914, to American and Swiss/Dutch parents of Jewish extraction, Manhattan was originally known asTeofilo Lucifero Gardini in his early days in Italy.[2] Before his exile, Manhattan was known to spend his summers at the home of the artist, Paolo Troubetzkoy, in Verbania.[2]
Manhattan, himself a painter, exhibited a number of his works at local Italian museums. The last of these exhibitions was at the Museo del Paesaggio, in Verbania, where two of his paintings remain to this day.[2][3]
Manhattan was exiled to England from Italy during the Second Italo-Ethiopian War.[4] During World War II, he operated a radio station called "Radio Freedom" broadcasting to nations occupied by the Axis Powers. Manhattan officially changed residence to the United Kingdom in 1945 for "political reasons," but not until 1953 did Manhattan legally change his name, relinquishing the names "Teofilo Angelo Mario Gardini" and "Teophile Lucifer Gardini."[5] At the time, he lived in Wimbledon, London.[5]
In 1961, Manhattan met his future wife, Anne Manhattan née Cunningham Brown,[7] in London, and two years later, they moved into a house on Henry Nelson Street in South Shields, North East England.[8][6]
He is buried with his wife at Shotley Bridge in Benfieldside Cemetery, Consett, County Durham, England.[1][6] Their gravestone reads:[3]
To The Beloved Memory of BARON AVRO MANHATTAN, K.T. P.H.d. Knight Commander of the Crown Of Savoy, Grand Cross of the Order Of Mercedes, Knight Commander of Justice...Malta, Commander Grand Cross of Bethlehem, Writer and historian, Poet and Artist. Departed This Life Nov. 27th 1990, Deeply Mourned and Sadly Missed By His Beloved Wife Anne, Friends and Readership – Worldwide. Also His Dear Wife BARONESS ANNE MANHATTAN Died 18th Jan 2008 Aged 86 Years.
His friends included H. G. Wells,[4][6] Pablo Picasso,[1][6] George Bernard Shaw, and scientist Marie Stopes.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avro_Manhattan
Neptune (Latin: Neptūnus [nɛpˈtuːnʊs]) is the Roman god of freshwater and the sea[2] in Roman religion. He is the counterpart of the Greek god Poseidon.[3] In the Greek-inspired tradition, he is a brother of Jupiter and Pluto; the brothers preside over the realms of heaven, the earthly world (including the underworld), and the seas.[4] Salacia is his wife.
Depictions of Neptune in Roman mosaics, especially those in North Africa, were influenced by Hellenistic conventions.[5] He was likely associated with freshwater springs before the sea.[6] Like Poseidon, he was also worshipped by the Romans as a god of horses, as Neptunus equestris (a patron of horse-racing).[7][8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neptune_(mythology)
In ancient Roman mythology, Salacia (/səˈleɪʃə/ sə-LAY-shə, Latin: [saˈɫaːkia]) was the female divinity of the sea, worshipped as the goddess of salt water who presided over the depths of the ocean.[1] Neptune was her consort.[2] That Salacia was the consort of Neptune is implied by Varro,[3] and is positively affirmed by Seneca, Augustine and Servius. She is identified with the Greek goddess Amphitrite, consort of Poseidon.[4][5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salacia
"Throughout the ancient Mediterranean world—from Alexandria to Carthage, from the Roman port of Ostia to Corinth, and on to Palmyra in Asia Minor—in locations dotting the shores of the Black Sea and the riverbanks of what is now Hungary, we find a particular image of Isis. She stands on the prow of a ship, holding a billowing sail in front of Her, wind filling it from behind. And yet Her own garments flow out behind Her, filled with the wind produced by Her forward momentum. Trying to be precise, if dull, in their description, archeologists simply call this image “Isis with a Sail.” But those who created these images, on gems, coins, lamps, carved reliefs, and statues, would have called Her by a different title. They might have named Her Isis Pelagia, Isis of the Seas. Or Isis Euploia, Isis of Good Sailing. Or, most commonly, Isis Pharia."
Isis Pelagia, Lady of the Sea – Isiopolis
https://isiopolis.com/2022/11/06/isis-pelagia-lady-of-the-sea/
The Temple of Isis sits on a platform which is elevated off the ground, and entered in by way of stairs. The temple is designed based on a north-east and south-west plan.[14] It features a vaulted roof, drawing attention to the top of the building. This style of roofing was a Roman stylistic influence, yet was becoming phased out by the time the temple was built. Weber, who excavated the temple, speculated that the Temple of Isis was built according to the Corinthian order.[15] The Temple of Isis had two sections: an outer space surrounded by columns, called the pronaos; and the inner area - naos - which housed the statues of Isis and Osiris. Both areas of the temple were entered and exited through ornate niches.[14] The architecture of the Temple of Isis is a fusion of Greek, Roman, and Egyptian features, incorporating Egyptian statues in the design. The mixture of Eastern stylistic influences with Hellenistic paid tribute to Isis' Egyptian roots, while still keeping the imagery domestic. In comparison to authentic Egyptian temples, the Temple of Isis was very much in line with the Roman architectural style.[14] Egyptian features of this temple include: purgatorium, a roofless enclosure in the southeast corner of the courtyard that demarcates a subterranean room with a basin for Nile waters. The water from the Nile functioned as holy water used for rituals.[14] The structure itself resembles a miniature temple with pediments and pilasters at the entrance coated with stucco.[16] Structurally, it is built with columns all around; twenty-nine total.[8] Though it is not a large structure,[17] both the interior and exterior of the monument are elaborately decorated. Inside the inner chapel was a holding space for a statue of Isis. Further into the temple are altars and recesses in the walls; outside of the temple was a crypt used for initiating members into the cult.[8] It also features a large room - called an Ekklesiasterion - at the back of the sanctuary, which functioned as a gathering area for the members of the cult to participate in rituals.[18] Next to the Ekklesiasterion was the sacrarium, which stored the temple's prized objects.[14] Furthermore, statues of Isis are assumed to line the front of the temple with Roman deities along the long walls. The Temple of Isis was a significant aspect of life in Rome. It was in a central location near the Forum, theaters, wrestling school, and temples honoring gods, Asclepius and Neptune.[8] Upon analysis of the remains of the temple, it is known that it was painted with a red and white color scheme throughout. The white paint was meant to emulate a stone-like appearance.[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Isis_(Pompeii)
""broad, dark area of the moon," 1765, from Latin mare "sea" (from PIE root *mori- "body of water"). Applied to lunar features by Galileo and used thus in 17c. works written in Modern Latin. They originally were thought to be actual seas."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mare
"It is believed that the beautiful title for Mary – Our Lady Star of the Sea originates from a mis-translation of her name from Hebrew, Miryam, meaning drop of the sea, into the Latin Stilla Maris or Stella Maris, Star of the Sea."
Our Patron - Our Lady Star of the Sea - Our Lady Star of the Sea, Terrigal ()
olssdbb.catholic.edu.auhttps://www.olssdbb.catholic.edu.au/faith-mission/our-patron-our-lady-star-of-the-sea/
"It’s clear that the Masonic appellation “Widow’s Son” is a veiled reference to Horus, the son of Isis. There’s a striking similarity between the Masonic legend of Hiram Abif and the Kemetic myth of Osiris."
ISIS AND THE DARK VEILS OF MASONRY
Isis and the Dark Veils of Masonry – The Kindled Flame Blog ()
wordpress.comhttps://victorspen.wordpress.com/2019/06/01/isis-and-the-dark-veils-of-masonry/
"7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow."
Revelation 18:7
"Who is Isis? Isis was the Venus of Cyprus, the Minerva of Athens, the Cybele of the Phrygians, the Ceres of Elusis, the Proserpine of Sicily, the Diana of Crete, the Bellona of the Romans, etc. And like the worshippers of Isis, Freemasons in their ceremonies and initiations perform "the most abominable impurities," and those "initiated into them" are "obliged to take an oath of secrecy."
"Masonry", writes Freemason Robert Freke Gould, "is... the direct descendant, or as a survival of the mysteries... of ISIS AND OSIRIS in Egypt...." Hence in the Master Mason degree, the All-seeing Eye is a most important symbolism, representing the false Egyptian trinity of Osiris, Isis and Horus.
"And Albert Pike confirms: "Masonry still retains among its emblems one of a woman [Isis] weeping over a broken column, holding in her hand a branch of acacia, myrtle, or tamarisk... We need not repeat the vapid and trivial explanation... given, of THIS REPSENTATION OF ISIS, weeping at Byblos, over the column torn from the palace of the King, that contained the body of Osiris..."
The conclusion of the matter? The goddess of Freemasonry is Isis, also variously called by the ancient Romans: Minerva, Venus (or Al Uzzah in Islam), Aurora (the goddess who rode on a car drawn by four horses), Diana (Artemis), or Diana Lucifera-being the feminine of Lucifer (a statue of her is still housed, to this day, in the Vatican). In other cultures this same goddess was called Astarte, Ashtoreth, Asherah, Ishtar, Venus, Artemis, Lilith, Minerva, ISIS, Kwan-yin, Demeter, Gaia, Innanna, Kali (Dark Mother), Juno, Sophia, Ceres, Cybele, Persephone, Our Lady, the Blessed Mother, THE QUEEN OF HEAVEN, and Mary-It is for this reason that in ancient Egypt, Isis (Virgo, the Queen of Heaven) was known as the "goddess of a thousand names," and the Initiator into the Sexual Mysteries.
But by whatever name she is termed, she is the same still: Diana Lucifera! A female demon!
The venerated historian Mosheim confirms that 'Mary,' is the same as the Masonic Isis: "they transferred to the Virgin Mary the worship and offerings they had been accustomed to pay to the "Queen of of Heaven"-the... Mother of the Babylonian false Messiah, worshipped throughout the ancient heathen world under the various names of Venus, Astarte or Ashtoreh, Juno, Diana, Vesta, Ceres, Cybele, Rhea..." (Mosheim, Ecel. Hist., vol. i, p. 410, quoting Schlegel).
And Alexander Hislop's The Two Babylons adds these facts:
"The Babylonians, in their popular religion, supremely worshipped a Goddess Mother and a Son... Bletis, therefore, as the title of the female divinity, was equivalent to "Baalti," which, in English, is "My Lady," in Latin, "Mea Domina,"... in Italian... corrupted into the well-known "[Black, or Dark] MADONNA."
Chapter 41 "The Goddess of Freemasonry-"The Widow"" pages 297-298 Shall I Be A Mason? Life or Death... by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0dirKGKPCUvXNKLgJwFTzcnzbANW4uGfLn1VWHyEpmNonwgjE91Ho5YqGxtuCHHXbl
"The order of Jesuits, in other words the Society of Jesus (Societas Iesu), adopted IHS as its fixed emblem - the symbol in 17th century. There appeared also Latin interpretations of the abbreviation IHS, among others: .. In hoc signo vinces- By this sign you shall conquer."
Christogram IHS - Simple English Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christogram_IHS
"Osiris was renamed Serapis and identified with a variety of Egyptian and Hellenic gods (Osiris, Apis, Dionysus, Hades). He became a god of healing and the underworld." "Some scholars assert that the Holy Trinity of Isis, Serapis and Horus were not really defeated - they were merely absorbed into the new Holy Trinity of Christianity."
Cult Of Isis in Ancient Rome | UNRV Roman History
https://www.unrv.com/culture/isis.php
"By way of footnote, if my reader is curious to know how the name for the title of this book was chosen, the story goes something like this.
The name Barbelon, usually translated into #English as Babylon, comes from BARBELO, the Greek, meaning forethought or first emanation of the Supreme being, the mother of the Aeons. She was referred to by the Pagans as Isis, Queen of Heaven, Ennoia, the womb of the world and the "Mother of God": all of which are pedigrees of the same deity, who in #Roman Catholicism is called Mary! The Gnostics and Pagans regarded this entity as the emanation of the First Cause, the creative principle who in turn created the entire manifest world.... the ineffable Parent.
And the sorceror Simon Magus (of whom it has been said with some justification, was the first Catholic pope, or "Father") equated the Ennoia with Sophia, the co-creatrix. Today, the #Catholic Church calls Mary "co-redemtrix," and "CO-CREATRIX... of the universe." Simon Magus also taught that in Ennoia (Sophia, Isis, Mary, call her what you will) was the action of the Father-creator manifesting through the son. Hence, her title Barbelo-the mother of all occult systems of religion!"
"Postscript" page 524 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"This name derives from the Latin “Mărĭus,” typical name of the Latin gens “Mărīa,” which is the plural of the Latin word “mărĕ,” meaning “sea.” The source is still today quite uncertain. The name seems to refer to the term “mas, maris,” which means “male, man.” It may also derive from the name of the god Mars, the Roman god of war, called initially “mavors,” which in turn derives from the Proto Indo-European root “*māwort-,” probably reconstructed from the Indian (Sanskrit: marutas). Gaius Marius was a Roman general and statesman. He held the office of consul an unprecedented seven times during his career."
Marien - Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, and Related Names ()
name-doctor.comhttps://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/marien
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
"Looking closely at a digital image of Papyrus 66 - generally thought to be the oldest near-complete manuscript of the Gospel of John - Elizabeth Schrader noticed something odd.The word ‘Maria,' (or Mary) had been altered, with the Greek iota symbol – the ‘i’ -scratched out and replaced with a ‘th’ that changed the name to ‘Martha.’ And in a later verse, a woman’s name was replaced with ‘the sisters.’"
PUBLISHED JUNE 18, 2019MARY OR MARTHA?: A DUKE SCHOLAR'S RESEARCH FINDS MARY MAGDALENE DOWNPLAYED BY NEW TESTAMENT SCRIBESA 12th century Greek manuscript in Duke's library helps religion doctoral student Elizabeth Schrader argue her case
Mary or Martha?: A Duke scholar's research finds Mary Magdalene downplayed by New Testament scribes | Duke Today
https://today.duke.edu/2019/06/mary-or-martha-duke-scholars-research-finds-mary-magdalene-downplayed-new-testament-scribes
"The name Mary is of various origins, but most notably Hebrew origin and means "bitter, beloved, or drop of the sea." It is derived from the Hebrew name Maryam/Mariam, and though the origins are not entirely clear, it is believed the meaning of Maryam is "drop of the sea" (from Hebrew roots mar, meaning "drop" and yam, meaning "sea"); "bitter" (from Hebrew marah, meaning "bitterness"); and "beloved" (from the Egyptian root mr)."
Mary: Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, & Inspiration - FamilyEducation
https://www.familyeducation.com/baby-names/name-meaning/mary
"The lake could use the tears of Stone Mother, who wept so long and profusely for her exiled children that her tears filled up the lake, according to Paiute legend. She sat so long that she turned to stone, and there she still sits today, her basket next to her. Except that now she presides over a diminishing body of water." Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother ICT STAFF UPDATED:SEP 13, 2018 ORIGINAL:JUN 21, 2011
Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother - ICT NEWS
https://ictnews.org/archive/sacred-sites-pyramid-lake-and-stone-mother
"The quintessential girl's name, Mary, is of Hebrew origins and means "drop of the sea," "bitterness," and "beloved." The old-world name is the anglicized version of Maria, originating from the Hebrew Miriam or Mariam."
Mary - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ()
thebump.comhttps://www.thebump.com/b/mary-baby-name
"fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion.""
mary | Etymology, origin and meaning of the name mary by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
"Mars is named after the Roman god of war. In Babylonian astronomy, the planet was named after Nergal, their deity of fire, war, and destruction, most likely due to the planet's reddish appearance.[79] When the Greeks equated Nergal with their god of war, Ares, they named the planet Ἄρεως ἀστἡρ (Areos aster), or "star of Ares". Then, following the identification of Ares and Mars, it was translated into Latin as stella Martis, or "star of Mars", or simply Mars. The Greeks also called the planet Πυρόεις Pyroeis meaning "fiery". In Hindu mythology, Mars is known as Mangala (मंगल). The planet is also called Angaraka in Sanskrit, after the celibate god of war, who possesses the signs of Aries and Scorpio, and teaches the occult sciences. The planet was known by the Egyptians as "Ḥr Dšr";;;; or "Horus the Red". The Hebrews named it Ma'adim (מאדים)—"the one who blushes"; this is where one of the largest canyons on Mars, the Ma'adim Vallis, gets its name. It is known as al-Mirrikh in both Arabic and Persian, and Merih in Turkish. The etymology of al-Mirrikh is unknown. Ancient Persians named it Bahram, the Zoroastrian god of faith. Ancient Turks called it Sakit. The Chinese, Japanese, Korean and Vietnamese cultures refer to the planet as 火星, or the fire star, a name based on the ancient Chinese mythological cycle of Five elements."
Reference: Where Did Mars Get Its Name? ()
physicsforums.com
https://www.physicsforums.com/threads/where-did-mars-get-its-name.173960/
"Walking the Field of Mars
View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
Reading any of the fine historical novels by the likes of Valerio Massimo Manfredi or Conn Iggulden you might wonder where the Field of Mars exactly is in Rome. This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"The land of the Pyramid, Egypt, is where Caesarean Rome was inaugurated. By “Caesarean” I mean the empire whose head commands not only affairs of state but those of religion as well. Caesarean Rome officially began in Alexandria, Egypt, at the temple of Jupiter, on the winter solstice – December 25 – in the year 48 BC, when a fifty-two-year-old priest of Jupiter was declared to be Jupiter’s incarnation, thus “Son of G o d . ” His name was Caius of the family of Marius, Caius Maria. After deification, and occasionally before, Caius Maria was referred to as “Caesar,” a cabalism formed by the letter “C” (for Caius) attached to “Aesar,” the Etruscan word for “God.” The God Caius. (Suetonius, the first-century biographer of the Caesars, suggests that the title was formed from prefixing Aesar with the numeral “ C , ” meaning “hundred.” God of the Hundred, or Hundreds.)"
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free"."."Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church.""Etymologically, scholars see Thor as a development of thunraz, an early Proto-Germanic word for ‘thunder’, and it’s in these shadowy ages that the deity’s popularity spread. It’s thought that worship of Thor, or approximations of him, were borne by tribes and cultures moving across Europe during the Migration Period—a turbulent time of changing power and mass movement between 100AD and 500AD that precipitated the collapse of the Roman Empire.The Romans, of course, had their own deity of the elements (Jupiter), as did the Greeks (Zeus) and the Vedic Hindu (Indra) amongst many more. But however derivative some aspects of his character may have been, Thor—right from his first appearance in the archaeological record—had his own distinct charisma. Not least because, compared to the more classical gods, he was heathen, worshipped by nebulous groups of people outside of the prevailing faiths and polytheistic beliefs of the age. "
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
Equites
From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82]
At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84]
In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56]
Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82]
In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86]
Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87]
The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites
"Church of The Holy Sepulchre
Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14]
Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary
After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16]
Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem ()
midatlanticeohs.com
EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the WOOL pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their WOOL, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?][Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.]In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.[The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff].In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.]"Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf ()
wordpress.comhttps://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Saturday, which is Saturn's day, the oldest of the gods, claims for its distinctive talisman the most splendid of all gems, or the queen of precious stones, the lustre-darting diamond, which is produced from the black of Sab, Seb, or Saturn, the origin of all visible things, or the “Great Deep,” or “Great Mother,” in one sense."
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
Sabotino Roma - Pastry shop
Via Sabotino, 19/29
00195 Roma RM
Italy
Traditional Italian coffee & bakeshop with an extensive assortment of tartlets & breakfast pastries.
+39 06 4555 0580
Open ⋅ Closes 9 PM
sabotinoroma.it
Sabbatini, with its variations Sabbatino (plural form thereof), Sabbadin, Sabbadino and Sabbadini, is a family name of Italian origin. Other variants use one b only, such as Sabatini, Sabatino, Sabadin, Sabadini and Sabadino and are also very common names in Italy. Variations with a double t (particularly in foreign countries where Italians emigrated to), such as in Sabattini and Sabbattini, also exist. Still rarer variations are Sabbatello, Sabbatiello, Sabbatella, Sabbatinella, Sabbatucci and Zabbatini, all having also a version with a single b. During the Roman Empire time, it existed in the Sabbatinus form. Variations of these names in Latin started to appear already in the 8th century.
Sabbatini and Sabatini have different pronunciations in Italian, since the double b requires a short labial stop between them. The same happens with Sabattini and Sabatini.
The name is a patronymic, i.e., it originated from the name of an ascendant person, and it is related to sabato, Italian for Saturday, indirectly from shabbat (rest), the weekly day of rest holiday for Judaism probably because the person was born in a Saturday. Due to the reference to the Jewish holiday, it has been speculated that people with this surname were New Christians or marranos (Christianized Jews in the medieval times), but this is so far unsubstantiated. What is known for sure is that gentile families used to give the name Sabbato or Sabbatin to children who were born on Saturdays, as they used also Domenico to baptize children born on Sundays. Sabbatini is therefore the plural form used to name the descendants of someone who was named Sabbatin, Sabbatino or Sabbato.
Records indicate that the specific Sabbatini surname appeared for the first time in a noble family in Bologna, in the form Sabbadini. Since the 13th century it is a very specific surname of the region of Marche. Today, it is present also in the Abruzzo region (mainly as Sabatini, but also as Sabatino, Sabatini and Sabbatini) and in the Campania region, around Naples (where the more rare surname Sabbatino is present).
Due to the strong immigration of Italians in the late 19th century and early 20th century, the Sabbatini family name and its variations are strongly present in Brazil (mostly in the Southern and Southeastern regions, specially in the cities of Campinas and Valinhos), Uruguay, Argentina, Chile, Australia and the United States (with higher concentrations in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Missouri and California).
.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabbatini#:~:text=The%20same%20happens%20with%20Sabattini,was%20born%20in%20a%20Saturdayhttps://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=1392964658320296&set=pcb.1392964794986949
Pope Meets with Colin Powell, Calls for a Palestinian State
Again, Pope John Paul II takes a position regarding God's covenant land that is not biblical. As a reminder, PLO Chairman Yassir Arafat had nine meetings with Pope John Paul II at the Vatican since the signing of the Oslo I Agreement on September 13, 1993.
Vatican Signs Agreement with the Palestinians over Jerusalem
The Vatican and the Palestinians signed an agreement on February 15, 2000, stating the following:
An equitable solution for the issue of Jerusalem, based on international resolutions, is fundamental for a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, and that unilateral decisions and actions altering the specific character and status of Jerusalem are morally and legally unacceptable; Calling, therefore, for a special statute for Jerusalem, internationally guaranteed, which should safeguard the following: (a). Freedom of religion and conscience for all. (b). The equality before the law of the three monotheistic religions and their Institutions and followers in the City. (c). The proper identity and sacred character of the City and its universally significant, religious and cultural heritage. (d). The Holy Places, the freedom of access to them and of worship in them. (e). The Regime of "Status Quo" in those Holy Places where it applies. The Israelis responded by saying, "Israel expresses its great displeasure with the declaration made in Rome by the Holy See and the PLO, which includes the issue of Jerusalem, and other issues which are subjects of the Israeli-Palestinian negotiations on permanent status. The agreement signed by these two parties constitutes a regretful intervention in the talks between Israel and the Palestinians."
POWELL HAILS ITALY’S US SUPPORT
US Secretary of State Colin Powell has been holding talks with Italian Foreign Minister Franco Frattini in Rome. He said Italy was the US’s best friend and ally and that President George W Bush was grateful for Italy's contribution during the war with Iraq. Mr Powell also met Pope John Paul II in the Vatican to discuss Middle East peace efforts and the reconstruction of Iraq. It was the first high-level meeting between the US and the Vatican since the Iraq war. During the audience, the Pope spoke of his hopes for the United States-backed 'road map' for Middle East peace. He said he hoped that Israelis and Palestinians would be able finally to enjoy the same security and the same sovereignty.
Source: WorldWatch
_dc_4
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/nm/20030424/ts_nm/mideast_usa
U.S. Ready to Put 'Shoulder to Wheel' on Mideast Peace
2 hours, 16 minutes ago Add Top Stories - Reuters to My Yahoo!
WASHINGTON (Reuters) - The United States on Wednesday called for quick confirmation of a Palestinian cabinet and vowed to put its "shoulder to the wheel" to implement a long-delayed Middle East peace plan.
President Bush discussed the developments and his plans to release the road map by phone with British Prime Minister Tony Blair and Spanish Prime Minister Jose Maria Aznar.
http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/usatoday/20030318/pl_usatoday/4956670
THE REAL WAR AGAINST THE JEWS AND HUMANITY
In 1932, how many organizations in Germany represented German Jewry? Over 250. In 1933, how many? One, and one only; Labour Zionism. We will return to the significance shortly. First, Rabbi Antelman's account continues. To corrupt the Jews, the Frankists adopted, at first, a humane policy of sorts. With Rothschild money and Jesuit power, the so-called Enlightenment was initiated by the German Jewish apostate Moses Mendelsohn. Napoleon was financed to liberate the Jews wherever he conquered and from Germany, the Reform and Conservative movements were financed to further dilute the faith and introduce totally foreign concepts to their congregations. But the pace wasn't fast enough. The ornery Jews just weren't cooperating with evil, so those stubbornly accepting Torah morality would have to be removed permanently and only those practising Shabbatainism would be permitted to survive. Yes, in the 2000 years of European Jewish history there were pogroms, Crusades and Inquisitions, the latter aided and abetted by the Jesuits. But compared to what happened from the 1880s on, life was a tolerable picnic. The turning point in the final war against the Jews was the founding of Zionism by the Shabbataians. The final aim of the movement was to establish a Shabbataian state in the historical land of the Jews, thus taking over Judaism for good. To foment the idea, life had to made so intolerable for Europe's Jews, that escape to Palestine would appear to be the best option. The Cossack pogroms were the first shot in this campaign and for them, the Frankists turned to the Jesuits and their influence over the Catholic Church. The Jesuits had done more to spread communism, beginning with their feudal communes in South America, and now they wanted to punish the anti-papists of Europe by imprisoning them behind communal bars. The deal was simple: The Jesuits provided the Cossacks, the Frankists, the communists. And naturally, the Rothschilds would provide the moolah. Once the situation turned foreboding, the German-writing intellectuals took over. In Vienna in 1885, the journalist Natan Birnbaum fired the opening salvo which successfully planted the fast-growing seeds of Zionism. He was followed by another Vienna writer, Peretz Smoleskin, who provided more intellectual justification for returning to a safe home in Israel. However, neither man had the charisma of still another Vienna writer, Theodore Herzl. He could rally the masses as neither of them could and he was chosen to be the spokesman and symbol of the movement. Read any honest biography of Herzl and the same quandary appears. Herzl claimed he wrote the Judenstaat one summer in Paris. But Herzl wasn't in Paris when he said he wrote the most influential book of Zionism. It had to have been written for him. Anyone who reads Herzl's dreadful plays, has to doubt his sudden departure from literary mediocrity.
In 1901, Herzl appeared in Britain where he was not well received. We are told he backed another option, creating a Jewish sanctuary in British - controlled East Africa. If the idea caught on, it would neutralize the Shabbataians' game plan. Herzl died not long after and not one biography of him tells us how. He entered a Paris sanatorium for a not known condition and never emerged. This was highly fortunate for the British Freemasons doing the Shabbataians' bidding, for they replaced Herzl with one of their own, a German-educated Jew named Chaim Weizmann. In time, a cockamamie legend was fabricated involving the Balfour declaration creating a Jewish homeland in Palestine as a reward for Weizmann finding a way to make acetone for explosives from dried up paint. Not one explosion in World War One came from this magic process. But the British took great pains to capture Palestine from the Turks and appoint the leaders of the upcoming Shabbataian state. Meeting in London during the War, Weizmann and Balfour had to deal with the problem of the people already living in Palestine, most of whom were religious Jews, who were the majority in such major centers as Jerusalem, Sfat and Tiberius. The myth of an ancient Palestinian Arab indigenous population is belied by any number of reports by visitors as talented as Twain and Balzac, who accurately noted the paucity of Arabs in the land during the 19th century. The later economic success of the new enterprise drew hundreds of thousands of Arabs from as far away as Iraq to the region with consequences the Illuminati were possibly well aware of. To neutralize the religious Jews, many of whom had been living in the land since antiquity, Balfour and Weizmann inducted Rabbi Avraham Kook into the fold and after the war, he was appointed the first Chief Rabbi of the enterprise, while Weizmann was made the first head of the Jewish Agency. Kook proceeded to strip the landed Orthodox Jews of their real estate and political rights, while introducing a new concept into Judaism; the purity of land redemption. His philosophy was based on profound historical truth, nonetheless, his followers don't understand how he and they are playing out the Shabbataian nightmare. Stage one was complete. Now the real business at hand was revved up. Rabbi Antelman proves that the American President Woodrow Wilson was thoroughly corrupted by the Frankists through their agent Colonel House. It was Wilson who put an end to America's open immigration policy. Until then, despite all their despair, most Eastern European Jews rejected Palestine as an escape route, the majority choosing America as their destination. From now on very few would enjoy that option. It would have to be Palestine or nowhere. We now jump to 1933. Less than 1% of the German Jews support Zionism. Many tried to escape from Naziism by boat to Latin and North American ports but the international diplomatic order was to turn them back. Any German Jew who rejected Palestine as his shelter would be shipped back to his death. By 1934, the majority of German Jews got the message and turned to the only Jewish organization allowed by the Nazis, the Labour Zionists. For confirmation of the conspiracy between them and Hitler's thugs read The Transfer Agreement by Edwin Black, Perfidy by Ben Hecht or The Scared And The Doomed by Jacob Nurenberger. The deal cut worked like this. The German Jews would first be indoctrinated into Bolshevism in Labour Zionism camps and then, with British approval, transferred to Palestine. Most were there by the time the British issued the White Paper banning further Jewish immigration. The Labour Zionists got the Jews they wanted, and let the millions of religious Jews and other non-Frankists perish in Europe without any struggle for their survival. But not all Jews fell for the plan. A noble alternative Zionism arose led by Zeev Jabotinsky. He led the Jews in demanding free passage to Palestine and a worldwide economic boycott of the Nazi regime. The Labour Zionists did all in their power to short-circuit the opposition. First, they forced all the German Jews in Palestine to use their assets to buy only goods from Nazi Germany. This kept the regime afloat. Then Chaim Weizmann and his Jewish Agency employed their appointed agents in the US to neutralize Jabotinsky and his followers using any means at their disposal. This culminated in Jabotinsky's suspicious death in New York in 1941. Later, Jabotinsky's most literate advocate, Ben Hecht, was run over by a truck on a Manhattan sidewalk. His crime was being the first to widely expose the Jewish Agency-Nazi plot. Into this plot against the Jews we add the Jesuits, who wished with all their hearts, to wreck the land that produced Luther, but the Vatican's role in the Holocaust is not the focus of this overview. We now return to America where the Jewish leadership used all their contacts and resources to make good and certain that the unwanted non-Shabbataian Jews of Europe never again saw the light of day.
We return to a quote from Jerry Rabow:
pp 132 - Frankist families, both those living as Christians and those living as Jews, tried to marry only among themselves. In the summers, the German groups regularly held secret meetings in the resort of Carlsbad...It is said by the middle of the nineteenth century, the majority of the lawyers in Prague and Warsaw were from Frankist families. United States Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter is reported to have received a copy of Eva Frank's portrait from his mother, a descendent of the Prague Frankist family.
Here is a quote from Frankfurter:
"The real rulers in Washington are invisible and exercise their power from behind the scenes."-- Justice Felix Frankfurter, U.S. Supreme Court.
The difference between Rabow and Rabbi Antelman is the latter proves that literally all of FDR's court Jews were German-descended Sabbataians, determined to purge Jewry of its unnecessary European, non-Sabbataian morality-believing cohorts. Here is a short list of these Jewish community leaders:
Felix Brandeis - Received Secondary School education in Germany. There, Englishman Jacob de Haas introduced him to Zionism.
Henry Morgenthau Jr., Stephen Wise, Bernard Baruch, Judah Magnes, Felix Warburg - All descended from German Jews. Here is a telling quote from the latter Frankist family:
"We shall have World Government, whether or not we like it. The only question is whether World Government will be achieved by conquest or consent." -- Statement made before the United States Senate on Feb. 7, 1950 by James Paul Warburg ("Angel" to and active in the United World Federalists), son of Paul Moritz Warburg, nephew of Felix Warburg and of Jacob Schiff, both of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which poured millions into the Russian Revolution through James' brother Max, banker to the German government.
When World War II ended, barely 100,000 European Jews survived and when they arrived in Palestine they had to obey Bolshevik edicts or starve to death. However, they weren't enough to stave off the number one threat to the Frankist state, the Arabs. The wrath of the savage tribes threatened the whole enterprise and only the infusion of large numbers of soldiers could stave off their invasion. To that end, European-controlled Arab dictators were persuaded to go against their national interests, stir up bloody anti-semitism and get the Sephardic Jews to Israel. Their first reward was wealth through seizure of Jews' assets. Before the Sabbataians introduced it, there was no such thing as Jewish selfhatred. Their religion and heritage came as naturally as breathing. This was the state the Eastern Jews were in when they were driven to Israel. There, the Frankists had to apply all the lessons they learned turning German Jews into their image to change the newcomers. Every effort was made to divest these peoples of their faith and the results were often shattering. This is one reason, for instance, why Moroccan Jews who fled to France are so much better off than their families in Israel. Initially, the American Frankists supported the new nation, believing it would soon spread darkness to the nations. But the Jews didn't cooperate and held on to their decency. That is when the CFR unleashed its evilest Frankists on the Jews once again. The most prominent of this lot is the German-born Henry Kissinger but the list is long and includes the Austrian-educated Madeleine Albright, and German descendents such as Joe Lieberman and Sandy Berger. Today, the Frankist agenda is being promoted through the thinking of the German-born American philosopher, Leo Strauss. To show you all is not what it seems, here are a few words about him from a Jewish writer for the Executive Intelligence Report, run by the Germacentric, Lyndon LaRouche:
"If Strauss' influence on politics in the capital of the most powerful nation on Earth was awesome in 1996, it is even more so today. The leading "Straussian" in the Bush Administration is Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz, who was trained by Strauss' alter-ego and fellow University of Chicago professor Allan Bloom. Wolfowitz leads the "war party" within the civilian bureaucracy at the Pentagon, and his own protege I. Lewis "Scooter" Libby, is Vice President Dick Cheney's chief of staff and chief national security aide, directing a super-hawkish "shadow national security council" out of the Old Executive Office Building, adjacent to the White House. According to Bloom biographer Saul Bellow, the day that President George H.W. Bush rejected Wolfowitz and Cheney's demand that U.S. troops continue on to Baghdad, during Operation Desert Storm in 1991, Wolfowitz called Bloom on his private phone line to bitterly complain. It seems that "Bush 41" was not enough of a Nietzschean "superman" for Wolfowitz's taste."
Compare that report with this one recently published by the Jerusalem Post.
LONDON- A British coroner has rejected a German police claim that a 22 year old Jewish man from London, Jeremiah Duggan, committed suicide in March after attending a meeting of the far-right Schiller Institute in the German town of Wiesbaden. The Schiller Institute draws its inspiration from American conspiracy theorist Lyndon LaRouche, who was among the speakers at the meeting... He said, "Mum, I am in deep trouble. I am frightened." As he attempted to give his location, the line went dead."
Duggan made the fatal mistake of getting too close to the true connection between LaRouche and the Frankists. Their program calls for the brainwashing of Jews to hate themselves and they don't cotton to rebels. Here is how that is accomplished through the Israeli higher education system, as reported by Caroline Glick this week in the Jerusalem Post:
"Students speak of a regime of fear and intimidation in the classroom. Ofra Gracier, a doctoral student in Tel-Aviv University's humanities faculty explains the process as follows: 'It starts with the course syllabus. In a class on introduction to political theory for instance, you will never see the likes of Leo Strauss or Friedrich Hayek or Milton Friedman. You will only get Marx and Rousseau and people like that. So, if you want to argue with Marx, you are on your own. You don't know anything else.'"
The fatal error of Israeli Jews was rejecting the Frankists and their Labour Party. The Shabbataians would rather see the Arabs overrun Israel than witness the revival of a state run by true Judaism. They have thoroughly financed and infiltrated the high leadership and especially, far left groups, to prepare the ground for defeat. And if utter demoralization doesn't do the trick, read another local report issued this week:
PREPARATIONS TO USE FIREPOWER AGAINST JEWS.
Our contacts have reported that the following has been introduced by the people preparing MEGA YAMIT. IBA "B" reported, in three consecutive reports following the Geha Junction islamic mass murder assault that GERMAN EXTREME RIGHT WING Jews were those that performed the bombing. (Refer to the IBA "B" records) .
Rabbi Antelman was right. He looked at the enemy and saw the mirror opposite of real Judaism. A war to the finish is on in Israel and it is being spread to the rest of the planet. Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle they are and against the same enemies. If they can't overcome the brainwashing and hatred, they'll go down along with Israel. And then the rest of the planet might just follow.
FRIDAY January 9th 2004
Dear Mr Chamish,
I read with particular interest your analysis of the problems related to the Donmeh and the Shabbataians, in particular your concluding remarks in which you state that: "Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle (that) they are (fighting) and against the same enemies." It will perhaps come as something of a surprise to learn that there are some Muslims who agree with much contained in your assessment. As a convert to Islam (from a somewhat ecumenical family - predominantly Christian but with two converts to Judaism my sister and cousin) so yes, in the words of David Dimbleby, we now do have a long weekend. I believe that the only way out of the present state of affairs is to seek out the facts, publish, or be damned. Your piece filled in a number of important gaps which, unless you have the sort of inside information, that you obviously have, would have taken a lot more time than I currently have available to spend on this very important subject. My own observations are included in a book we published back in 1991 entitled Satanic Voices - Ancient & Modern this was a reply to Salman Rushdie's Satanic Verses. I am in the process of extracting the relevant passages to send to you, which relate to the Donmeh and the Islamic prophecies which precisely predict the events which led to the disastrous state of affairs you describe so well, and with which we largely agree.
With best regards
Shabbat Shalom
Yours sincerely
David M Pidcock
The Islamic Party of Britain "
Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Bill Cooper
"It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks
http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html
"A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide
"Published: 10 October 1996
Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research
Carl Levitin
Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "
The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.
According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".
The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.
During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".
Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .
A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .
Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s."
https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0
"Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
"There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
"It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race.
Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones.
The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state.
The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs.
According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley.
Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people.
Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come.
My involvement with the documentary
In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa.
Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality.
Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin.
I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy.
A Rosicrucian Connection
While the involvement of the Freemasons in building of the Georgia Guidestones is well established, the shadowy secret organization known as the Rosicrucians have long been suspected to be the hidden hand behind the monument, primarily due to the Kersten’s choice of R.C. Christian as his pseudonym.
The Rosicrusians are not just one the most secretive of all secret organizations, but some claim that they are the “Hidden Hand” that has been guiding world events for centuries. Furthermore, the Rosicrucians claim to have mastered many occult, supernatural practices involving things like out-of-body projection, mind control and even immortality. The secret order was purportedly founded in the 15th Century by Christian Rosenkreuz who some claim later manifested as the Count of St. Germain in the 18th Century. Rosicrucians have been associated with vampires and the Batman villain, Ra’s al Ghul, was clearly inspired by Rosicrucian lore.
The Rosicrucians also appear to have influenced the establishment of speculative Freemasonry.
The documentary briefly shows a Rosicrucian document uncovered in Coggins Industries that might describe a time capsule purportedly buried at the Georgia Guidestones site. The following incomplete transcription was made from that footage:
[Editor’s note the entire document was in upper case]
To whomever comes across this presenting:
Contained herein are keys that have been awaited to be placed here in proper sequencing and in proper order to announce the return and the activation of those events of prophecy that that signal these events. Those who have guarded this great mystery and who have guarded the evolution of the human species itself are returning. It has begun.
This monument known as the Georgia Guide Stones (sic) shall find threads unto the revelation of the mystery in the name R.C. Christian otherwise known unto that contingency that is responsible for the erection of this monument as Christian Rosenkretz (1378-1484).
This presentation of keys upon the finding of it is to be delivered to the Elberton Star. The Elberton Star is to deliver it to the Atlanta Rosicrucian Society. The Rosicrucian contact number is 1. That number is derived from the synchronistic mystery of 404-2994-4172 in Atlanta.
It is only those with the understand (sic) of the rose and its return who will be capable of deciphering the codes and the keys that are contained herein:
Unto this great mystery shall it in due time be unveiled likened unto… Great portal reads only, “Know thyself.” Come indeed the bridegroom bearing the knowledge of the perfect… to bring forth the gold and this the purity of the rose.. This monument has now been activated
You are greatly loved mankind. Once we saw through the glass … shall see face to face. Do not fear. We are with you through the"
Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones
https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/?fbclid=IwAR16RVyL4WEeP3hWESgIowV34Jo5GXh2TJlNplHyrqinlFUTErGZ6pykARo
"INTRODUCTION
Planetary Lockdown, Geoengineering and “The Deep State”
Just as, at the dawning of a new geological era, the whole world collapses in a gigantic crack, new mountains rise up while gaping abysses open up, and new plains and seas take shape, so will the present structure of Europe be capsized in an immense cataclysm. . .The only chance for Germany to resist this pressure will be to seize the initiative and take control of the inevitable upheaval from which will come a new dawning of history. — Hermann Rauschning, Hitler Speaks / Voice of Destruction, 1939
We’ve arranged a society on science and technology in which nobody understands anything about science and technology, and this combustible mixture of ignorance and power sooner or later is going to blow up in our faces. I mean, who is running the science and technology in a democracy if the people don’t know anything about it? — Carl Sagan to Charlie Rose, May 27, 1996
Before leaving office, the 44th President issued a shot over the bow of the incoming President by striking the word “limited” from the National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA), thus publicly reinstating the “Star Wars” program of thirty-three years ago—and on Christmas Eve, no less.
"Republican Congressman Trent Franks, who introduced and shepherded the policy changes in the House, said he drew inspiration from former president Ronald Reagan’s Strategic Defense Initiative of the 1980s, which was intended to use lasers and other space-based weaponry to render nuclear weapons “impotent and obsolete.” Known as “Star Wars,” the initiative cost taxpayers US$30 billion, but no system was ever deployed.1"
Eighteen days later, mainstream media began normalizing the geoengineering we’ve been undergoing for two decades in the name of “easing climate change.”2 Since then, space news has been hot and heavy: in February, increased ozone over 3.5 million square miles of the Pacific Ocean and the Western U.S. (“the most unusual meteorological event we’ve had in decades”);3 in March, “magnetized Rossby waves on the Sun” making it easier to “predict space weather much further in advance” (National Center for Atmospheric Research):
"On Earth, Rossby waves are associated with the path of the jet stream and the formation of low- and high-pressure systems, which in turn influence local weather events.4"
In April, “Anthropogenic Weather” was finally admitted in Space Science Reviews —
"Anthropogenic effects on the space environment started in the late 19th century and reached their peak in the 1960s when high-altitude nuclear explosions were carried out by the USA and the Soviet Union. These explosions created artificial radiation belts near Earth that resulted in major damages to several satellites. . .Other anthropogenic impacts on the space environment include chemical release experiments, high-frequency wave heating of the ionosphere and the interaction of VLF waves with the radiation belts . . .5 (Emphasis added.)"
In May, NASA brazenly announced “a massive, human-made ‘barrier’ surrounding Earth,” a “humungous bubble we created out in space” deserving of “calling for a whole new geological epoch to be named after us.”6 Then on June 17, the AMC-9 satellite in geostationary orbit 36,000 kilometers above the Earth’s surface since 2003 lost contact with its Luxembourg-based SES telecommunications operator and began drifting and breaking up. Radar film footage of the moment revealed three orb-like objects flying near the AMC-9 in triangular formation with another orb following aft.7 Space situational awareness concern disseminated to the public was about the breakup debris, not about a possible space attack.8 Thirteen days later, President Trump revived the National Space Council (to be led by Vice President Mike Pence),9 after which the massive $696 billion NDAA passed the U.S. House of Representatives:
"Tucked in the bill is a proposal endorsed by House Armed Services Committee leaders to create a Space Corps as a new military branch under the umbrella of the Air Force. Rep. Mike Rogers, the Strategic Forces Subcommittee chairman who proposed the idea, argued that the Air Force was prioritizing its fighter jets over space, and a dedicated service was needed to stay ahead of China and Russia in what many see as the next frontier of warfare.10"
The race to control space began in 1945 when Operation Paperclip11 brought committed Nazi engineers, technicians, and scientists to the United States to engineer their wonders during the Hegelian ruse known to history as the Cold War. One example among the 10,000 Nazis who sought refuge in the U.S. was Arthur Rudolph, former colleague of Wernher von Braun, aerospace engineer and NASA director of the Marshall Space Flight Center. Rudolph had been director of the Mittelwerk underground rocket factory nicknamed “Dante’s Inferno” where 52,000 prisoners turned out 6,000 V-2 rockets. From 1951 to 1961, Rudolph worked for Martin Marietta in Waterton, Colorado. Initially in charge of R&D for the Pershing missile, Rudolph became an American citizen, headed the Saturn project for NASA, and received the Distinguished Service Award. In 1984, he renounced his U.S. citizenship and returned to Germany, having faithfully served the transfer of the Third Reich to the United States. In 1995, Martin Marietta merged with Lockheed Corporation to form Lockheed Martin. Thus it was through the military-industrial complex that the Trojan horse of amoral, cryptic Nazism entered the naïve, resource-rich United States. In short order, the National Security Act, formation of the CIA, and Cold War followed. Rockets, satellites, computers, MK-ULTRA brain engineering, and exotic propulsion craft thrust the twentieth century into the twenty-first century of a space age. The Space Age—Star Trek’s “final frontier”—began with the necessity of dominating airspace, the near space around the Earth, and weather. Military research into weather control was kept quiet throughout the Cold War while dire warnings about a “little ice age,” “greenhouse gases,” “desertification,” then “extreme weather,” “global warming,” and “climate change” due to carbons were released to keep the dollars flowing, along with showcase international conferences packed with Ph.D.s recommending expensive “solutions” under the rubric of geoengineering, the intentional human-directed manipulation of the Earth’s climatic systems (Stanford Environmental Law Journal). The truth is that weather was to be engineered as a “force multiplier”12 for military operations discussed in my previous book Chemtrails, HAARP, and the Full Spectrum Dominance of Planet Earth: (1) Weather modification, (2) environmental / geophysical modification, (3) electromagnetic manipulation, (4) military full spectrum dominance, (5) biological manipulation, (6) intelligence / surveillance, and (7) detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion technology. This was independent scientist Clifford Carnicom’s list in his 2005 film Cloud Cover. Now that phase two of the ionospheric heater technology is being instituted—the Space Fence—I have re-configured his list to reflect some of the detail behind each operation. Hopefully, this book will fill in the rest. Remember: weather engineering is the sine qua non force multiplier that all the rest depend upon. (This list, too, will no doubt be re-configured as our knowledge base grows.)
WEATHER ENGINEERING / GEOENGINEERING
• Chemical / electromagnetic creation of plasma cirrus cloud cover
PLANETARY / GEOPHYSICAL OPERATIONS
•Manipulate the ionosphere to charge, build and steer storms over and around regions
• Utilize droughts, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes for environmental modification and
disaster capitalism profits
•Earth harvesting for REITs (real estate investment trusts)
• Sun simulation / solar experiments13
ELECTROMAGNETIC OPERATIONS
• Ionization of the atmosphere
• Plasma and antimatter “farming”
• Man-made Birkeland currents, Alfvén “whistler” waves, rotating electrical fields (the
Hutchison Effect), etc.
• Holography
• Exotic propulsion systems
DIRECTED ENERGY WARFARE OPERATIONS (C4)
• Scalar interferometry (ionospheric heaters, lasers / masers, particle beams, HPMs, etc.)
• Cloaking
• Detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion systems
SURVEILLANCE / NEURAL OPERATIONS
• Artificial intelligence (AI)
• Remote neural monitoring (RNM)
• EM targeting of populations and individuals
• 5G access to DNA
BIOLOGICAL / TRANSHUMANISM OPERATIONS
• “Hive mind” Morgellons delivery
• Nanoparticle delivery: sensors, microprocessors, other electro-optical technology
• Remote genetic engineering of DNA
• Replace Nature with virtual reality
“CLIMATE CONTROL”
"The Federal Government has been involved for over 30 years in a number of aspects of weather modification, through activities of both the Congress and the executive branch. Since 1947, weather modification bills pertaining to research support, operations, policy studies, regulations, liabilities, activity reporting, establishment of panels and committees, and international concerns have been introduced in the Congress. There have been hearings on many of these proposed measures, and oversight hearings have also been conducted on pertinent ongoing programs.14"
Infiltration and co-optation, compartmentalization, nondisclosure agreements, backroom deals, threats, bribes, skewed research, packed peer review committees, embedded international media —one can only marvel at the legerdemain it takes to steer international conferences, committees, publishing houses, news outlets, university and elementary school curricula so as to construct a vast global house of cards built on turning carbons, the building blocks of all of life, into the cause célèbre that explains away the fact that our atmosphere and weather are being modified by military manipulation of the ionosphere. Carbon taxes and emissions trading are quite the con, given that CO2 is not far above the minimum to sustain plant life15 and nations should be increasing CO2 instead of being penalized for the CO2 they do have.16 But then, the emperor wears no clothes. The first congressional report on geoengineering did not appear in the U.S. Congress until October 2010, just before the moratorium against geoengineering issued by the 10th Conference of Parties to the Convention on Biological Diversity (COP10) in Nagoya, Japan—a moratorium the U.S. had no intention of ratifying.17 Were the delegates from 193 nations aware that geoengineering had been going on in the U.S. and other NATO nations for well over a decade? Four months after the Nagoya moratorium, a geoengineered earthquake struck Japan. Since then, embedded media have ramped up weather confusion in the public mind, blaming cars and industrial pollutants while assiduously ignoring the greatest polluters and propagandists of all: the over-inflated American military and military-industrial-intelligence complex that runs it. In 2013, the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) basically admitted that solar radiation management (SRM) was already underway: “If SRM were terminated for any reason, there is high confidence that global surface temperatures would rise very rapidly to values consistent with the greenhouse gas forcing.” 18 Greenhouse gas forcing is the least of our worries. What about a technological military in service to the Deep State now subjecting our atmosphere to full spectrum dominance? Now and then, scientists like CERN particle physicist Jasper Kirby19 and NASA Goddard Space Flight Center heliophysicist Douglas E. Rowland (“There’s different kinds of chemtrails, as you probably know”20) leak a tantalizing tidbit about what is really going on, but it is always tacitly ignored by mainstream media. An Italian senator calls for declassification of chemtrail documents,21 a Cyprus agriculture and environment minister pledges to look into “chemtrails” a.k.a. aerial spraying22—and then, nothing. Over and over again, agents and agencies near the hub of the “climate change” mafia (NASA, NOAA, EPA, IPCC, etc.) are caught lying, but embedded media roll on. NASA proclaimed July 2012 to be the hottest month on record and NOAA’s National Climatic Data Center agreed: the July 2012 temperature average of 77.6°F was 3.3°F above the twentiethcentury average and 0.2°F above the previously warmest July of 1936 (during the Dust Bowl years). However, when meteorologist Anthony Watts checked NOAA data, he found July 1936 had been reinstated as the hottest month on record. “You can’t get any clearer proof of NOAA adjusting past temperatures,” Watts wrote. “This isn’t just some issue with gridding, or anomalies, or method, it is about NOAA not being able to present historical climate information of the United States accurately. . . This is not acceptable. It is not being honest with the public. It is not scientific. It violates the Data Quality Act.” 23 David L. Lewis, Ph.D., a former microbiologist for the EPA’s Office of Research & Development, wrote in Science For Sale: How the Government Uses Powerful Corporations and Leading Universities to Support Government Policies, Silence Top Scientists, Jeopardize Our Health, and Protect Corporate Profits (Skyhorse Publishing, 2014) that EPA leadership consistently “mishandles science.” One bizarre incident among many: in 2003, former Acting Assistant Administrator Henry L. Longest II made mid-level EPA managers read management consultant Margaret Wheatley’s Turning to One Another, which urged environmentalists “to abandon Western science in favor of ‘New Science’. . . the ‘space of not knowing’ and the ‘abyss.’ While passing through the abyss, new scientists shed their religious beliefs and sexual inhibitions, then turn to one another.” 24 Managerial candidates were then required to fill out a confidential questionnaire about their promiscuity, religion, morality, and willingness to keep secrets. What exactly was the EPA up to in the Bush II years? What is the EPA, really? Beyond the usual arsenal of propaganda, manipulation of international convocations, sexual confessions to forge bonds of secrecy, and blackmailing nations with geoengineered weather threats, is the possibility of outright murder. U.S. Representative Dennis Kucinich (Ohio) fought hard for HR2977, the 2001 Space Preservation Act “revised” and stalled in committee after committee before its final death. Were the deaths of Kucinich’s fifty-two-year-old younger brother (December 19, 2007) and his forty-eight-year-old sister (acute respiratory distress syndrome, November 12, 2008) natural? On August 9, 2010, U.S. Senator Ted Stevens (Alaska) was investigating HAARP at the request of Alaskan bush pilot Theron “Terry” Smith when their aircraft crashed, killing Stevens and Smith but not NASA administrator Sean O’Keefe, who was also on board. Smith’s son-in-law had been killed just days before in a C-17 crash at Elmendorf Air Force Base. The National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) blamed the crash on the pilot’s “temporary unresponsiveness for reasons that could not be established.” 25 Strange purges are also underway. Canada has dismissed two thousand scientists and hundreds of programs that monitored smoke stack emissions, food inspections, oil spills, water quality, climate change, etc. while closing seven of the eleven Fisheries and Oceans libraries:
". . a document classified as “secret” that was obtained by Postmedia News mentioned “culling of materials” as a main activity in the reduction of libraries. . . reports have emerged of books being strewn across floors and even piled into dumpsters.26"
Thus it is that decades of subterfuge, manipulation, extreme weather experiments, murder and mayhem have preceded the present normalization of geoengineering, and all in full view of nations of citizens who no longer believe in their own perceptions and intuitions. With operational weather weapons and the Space Fence in place, globalists are ready to further subject nations to the will of the United Nations instrument.
THE UN POWER SHIFT
"The participation of the U.S. and China is significant, as the two account for more than 40 percent of global greenhouse gas emissions. The agreement goes into force once 55 countries accounting for at least 55 percent of global emissions officially sign. . . Parties to the agreement will still have to go through the process of joining the agreement, which for most will require processes of approval in their home countries . . . 27"
On Earth Day 2016, the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change agreement was signed after being hammered out at multiple conferences culminating in the COP21 in Paris (November 30–December 11, 2015). The 2011 UN Climate Change Conference (COP17) in Durban, South Africa had attempted to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice provision,28 but by COP21, it was no more. It was quite a show. Climate mouthpieces had been carefully chosen—the IPCC, geoengineers David Keith and Ken Caldeira, prestigious university Ph.D.s, embedded NGOs, government agencies, the World Bank and IMF, and of course the usual Wall Street-London deep pockets. Scriptwriters worked overtime on the fate of the Earth as cameras panned in on lightning flashes, rolling storms, deluges and droughts, crying babies, hospital emergency rooms filled to overflowing. . . The UN was to be tasked with vast new tax and regulatory powers in the name of keeping global warming below 2°C. A quieter UN meeting had taken place in New York City two months before COP21: the Sustainable Development Summit concentrating on UN Agenda 2030 (Agenda 21 renamed) that would coordinate with the carbons scam to turn nationhood into a mere environmental address:
"To cheers, applause and probably a tinge of relief, the 17 global goals that will provide the blueprint for the world’s development over the next 15 years were ratified by UN member states in New York on Friday. After speeches from Pope Francis and the Nobel laureate Malala Yousafzai, and songs from Shakira and Angelique Kidjo, the ambitious agenda — which aims to tackle poverty, climate change and inequality for all people in all countries — was signed off by 193 countries at the start of a three-day UN summit on sustainable development . . . The global goals summit continues until Sunday, after which all eyes will be on the UN climate talks in November. Asked if the goals will be scuppered without a strong deal in Paris [COP21], Mogens Lykketoft, the president of the UN general assembly, was hesitant, saying leaders were making more commitments than they were in previous COP meetings. “From what we know and hope for, we will be approaching a better deal.” 29"
Weather warfare technology was the teeth Agenda 2030 had been waiting for (and surely why developing nations had sought to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice). Immediately after the two conferences, the Dutch Defence Joint Meteorological Group (JMG) took the lead “in providing weather forecasts for every exercise or deployment of [NATO’s] Very High Readiness Joint Task Force (VJTF).” 30 “Weather forecasts” were duly added to the Orwellian dictionary. To be fair, some academics have pondered how exactly the naked emperor will remove CO2 from the atmosphere “using an infrastructure we don’t have and with technology that won’t work on the scale we need, and finally to store it in places we can’t find”31? Many see the carbon solution for what it is: a ploy for raking in disaster capitalist cash—$90 trillion in energy infrastructure investments, $1 trillion green bond market, multi-trillion-dollar carbon trading market, $391 billion climate finance industry.32 The UN Green Climate Fund alone will clear $100 billion per year, purportedly to support concrete carbons mitigation in developing countries, but will the money ever make it to those nations after filtering through multilateral and private banks like World Bank and Deutsche Bank33? After all, the naked emperor is not known for keeping his promises . . .
"Traditional bureaucratic foundations like Ford, Rockefeller and Carnegie were said to be giving way to “philanthrocapitalism,” a muscular new approach to charity in which the presumed entrepreneurial skills of billionaires would be applied to the world’s most pressing challenges . . . 34 Hopefully, like the slow and steady tortoise that wins the race, the public is awakening to the dismal fact that its institutions, agencies, universities, laboratories, and courts obey the very powers that have milked public assets dry. Worker and food safety, gone. Bill of Rights, gone. Environmental protections, gone. Soon, the Trans-Pacific Partnership (TPP) and Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership (TTIP) or facsimiles thereof will lock in corporate feudalism under oligarchic world rule as billionaire Good Club35 members establish more and more “brain institutes” to support Brain Initiative neuroscience in service to a Transhumanist future.36"
“SCIENCE IS BROKEN”
For two decades, independent scientists and the science-minded have been attempting to sound the alarm regarding what is going on in our skies and low-earth orbit as university lab scientists buckle to military grants intent on weaponizing everything under the Sun, if not the Sun itself. Rutgers University climatologist Alan Robock relates how CIA-funded consultants asked him two questions: If we control someone else’s climate, would they know about it? and Would climate experts be able to determine if another nation was attempting to control the climate? The CIA—not exactly known for being forthcoming—has funded multiple grants, National Academy of Sciences reports like “Climate Intervention: Carbon Dioxide Removal and Reliable Sequestration” (154 pages) and “Climate Intervention: Reflecting Sunlight to Cool Earth” (234 pages),37 and defense contractors (Raytheon, Lockheed Martin, L3, SAIC, etc.) to aggressively do whatever it takes to quietly develop geoengineering and the Space Fence while keeping the public ignorant of both—especially when it comes to those pesky chemtrails activists. From CIA Document 1035-960:
"(3)(b) To employ propaganda assets to [negate] and refute the attacks of the critics. Book reviews and feature articles are particularly appropriate for this purpose. The unclassified attachments to this guidance should provide useful background material for passing to assets. Our ploy should point out, as applicable, that the critics are (I) wedded to theories adopted before the evidence was in, (II) politically interested, (III) financially interested, (IV) hasty and inaccurate research, or (V) infatuated with their own theories.38"
It should therefore not be surprising to learn that the peer review system has been co-opted to banish those theories and scientists who don’t “play ball” to the outer darkness of nonpublication, stonewalled careers, and worse. Nobel Laureate biologist Sydney Brenner:
"I think peer review is hindering science. In fact, I think it has become a completely corrupt system. It’s corrupt in many ways, in that scientists and academics have handed over to the editors of these journals the ability to make judgment on science and scientists. There are universities in America, and I’ve heard from many committees, that won’t consider people’s publications in low impact factor journals. . . it puts the judgment in the hands of people who really have no reason to exercise judgment at all. And that’s all been done in the aid of commerce, because they are now giant organizations making money out of it.39"
“Powerful orthodoxy against a marginalized heterodoxy” is how Charles Eisenstein describes the opposition to cutting-edge Electric Universe scientists:
"If you have faith in the soundness of our scientific institutions, you will assume that the dissidents are marginalized for very good reason: their work is substandard. If you believe that the peer review process is fair and open, then the dearth of peer-reviewed citations for [Electric Universe] research is a damning indictment of their theory. And if you believe that the corpus of mainstream physics is fundamentally correct, and that science is progressing closer and closer to truth, you will be highly skeptical of any major departure from standard theories. . . Can we trust scientific consensus? Can we trust the integrity of our scientific institutions? Perhaps not. Over the last few years, a growing chorus of insider critics have been exposing serious flaws in the ways that scientific research is funded and published, leading some to go so far as to say, “Science is broken.” 40"
Between 1973 and 2013, six major publishers decided which scientific papers merited publication and which didn’t (ACS; Reed Elsevier; Sage; Taylor & Francis; Springer; and Wiley- Blackwell). All were in the back pocket of Big Pharma and the medical industry, which, like the CIA, NASA, EPA, etc., are not what they seem:
"“As long as publishing in high impact factor journals is a requirement for researchers to obtain positions, research funding, and recognition from peers, the major commercial publishers will maintain their hold on the academic publishing system,” added [Professor Vincent Lariviere, lead author of the study from the University of Montreal’s School of Library and Information Science].41"
The danger quotient for scientists working on classified projects is greater than just being stripped of their career and livelihood. In the early days of the “Star Wars” Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI) now culminating in the Space Fence, two dozen scientists and experts working for Marconi and Plessey Defence Systems either disappeared or died under “mysterious circumstances.” Most were microbiologists. The scientist death toll continued into the 1990s and post-9/11.42 Now, the targets appear to be naturopathic doctors and health-minded MDs peering behind the curtains of Big Pharma vaccinations, autism, and cancer-for-profit.43
NEXT STOP: THE SSS SPACE FENCE
We are a long way from President Kennedy’s Space Age dreams and resolution to put an end to chemical polluters and the destruction of soil and biodiversity. Former U.S. Secretary of Defense Ashton B. Carter had a doctorate in physics from Oxford University, and with the stroke of a presidential pen on Thanksgiving 2015, the U.S. Commercial Space Launch Competitiveness Act (HR2262) a.k.a. Space Act of 2015 thumbed its nose at the Outer Space Treaty of 1967 and erased whatever fleeting separation was left between the militarizing of space and corporations
bent on making profits from space-based mining of asteroids and the helium-3 isotope on the Moon. Now that weather can be technically engineered, it is no longer an environmental issue but a political and economic one. Take, for instance, the North American Climate, Clean Energy, and Environment Partnership Action Plan signed in June 2016 by Canada, the U.S., and Mexico. The “sustainable future” for these three nations appears to be as some sort of geographic hemispheric union, as prophesied by Hillary Clinton in 2013.44 The Partnership Action Plan Leaders Statement describes it like this:
"Our actions to align climate and energy policies will protect human health and help level the playing field for our businesses, households, and workers. . . that sets us firmly on the path to a more sustainable future.45"
In Orwellian, “protect human health” translates to Big Pharma vaccinations for all, and “level the playing field” to the evaporating middle class, while sustainable future is something like the “free-range totalitarianism” coined by investment analyst Catherine Austin Fitts—cheaper by far than rounding people up in camps.
"And what are we to believe and not believe about the terra incognita of space, now that U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman General Henry H. Shelton has confessed that a crucial component of the military doctrine of full spectrum dominance is the use of deception to “defend decision-making processes by neutralizing an adversary’s perception management and intelligence collection efforts”46? In 2015, the twin LIGOs (Laser Interferometer-Gravitational wave Observatory) were said to have detected a gravitational wave generated by two merging black holes at a distance of 1.3 billion light years.47 But do “gravitational waves” and “black holes” even exist? And what were the asteroid-type objects near Uranus that the ALMA (Atacama Large Millimeter/submillimeter Array) telescope in Chile detected?48"
Meanwhile on planet Earth, the price tag for the American military machine in 2016 was $573 billion (not counting the “black budget”), and propaganda continues to frame extreme weather as “acts of God” due to “climate change,” while the truth is that weather events are being generated by exceedingly sophisticated electromagnetic technology. Hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes, floods, and droughts dominate world news, with FEMA and military security forces descending upon one shattered community after another, real estate agents brokering giveaway property purchases in the wake of disaster after disaster, and insurance companies suing towns for failure to prepare for “climate change.” 49 Geoengineering is a profit-maker for disaster capitalists and a force-multiplier for the military. The SSS (Space Surveillance System) Space Fence has been constructed by NATO interests. It is a global surveillance machine with many parts above and below the firmament to provide real full spectrum dominance not just of weather and the near-earth environment but of the entire biosphere down to the DNA level—for generations. But despite it all, we must continue to educate ourselves regarding the wireless antenna atmosphere we now breathe and learn how the Star Wars II Space Fence operates for the sake of our own survival and that of the generations still coming. Hopefully, Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown will give you a leg up as to how the present Space Age has been quietly built around and in us for the sake of a Transhumanist Space Age."
Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown © 2018 by Elana Freeland and Feral House
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing
Jinn (Arabic: جِنّ, jinn) – also romanized as djinn or anglicized as genies – are invisible creatures in early religion in pre-Islamic Arabia and later in Islamic culture and beliefs.[1] Like humans, they are accountable for their deeds and can be either believers (Muslims) or unbelievers (kafir), depending on whether they accept God's guidance. Since jinn are neither innately evil nor innately good, Islam acknowledged spirits from other religions and was able to adapt them during its expansion. Jinn are not a strictly Islamic concept; they may represent several pagan beliefs integrated into Islam.[2][a] To assert a strict monotheism and the Islamic concept of tawhid (oneness of God), Islam denies all affinities between the jinn and God, thus placing the jinn parallel to humans, also subject to God's judgment and afterlife. The Quran condemns the pre-Islamic Arabian practice of worshipping or seeking protection from them.[4]Although generally invisible, jinn are supposed to be composed of thin and subtle bodies (Arabic: أَجْسَام, romanized: ʾajsām), and can change at will. They favour a snake form, but can also choose to appear as scorpions, lizards, or as humans. They may even engage in sexual affairs with humans and produce offspring. If they are injured by someone, they usually seek revenge or possess the assailant's body, refusing to leave it until forced to do so by exorcism. Jinn do not usually meddle in human affairs, preferring to live with their own kind in tribes similar to those of pre-Islamic Arabia.Individual jinn appear on charms and talismans. They are called upon for protection or magical aid, often under the leadership of a king. Many people who believe in jinn wear amulets to protect themselves against the assaults of jinn, sent out by sorcerers and witches. A commonly-held belief maintains that jinn cannot hurt someone who wears something with the name of God written upon it. While some Muslim scholars in the past have had ambivalent attitudes towards sorcery, believing that good jinn do not require one to commit sin, most contemporary Muslim scholars associate dealing with jinn with idolatry.Xi Jinping (Chinese: 习近平; pinyin: Xí Jìnpíng, pronounced [ɕǐ tɕîn.pʰǐŋ];[a] born 15 June 1953) is a Chinese politician who has been the general secretary of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) and chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), and thus as the paramount leader of China, since 2012. Xi has also been the president of the People's Republic of China (PRC) since 2013. He belongs to the fifth generation of Chinese leadership.The son of Chinese Communist veteran Xi Zhongxun, Xi was exiled to rural Yanchuan County as a teenager following his father's purge during the Cultural Revolution. He lived in a yaodong in the village of Liangjiahe, Shaanxi province, where he joined the CCP after several failed attempts and worked as the local party secretary. After studying chemical engineering at Tsinghua University as a worker-peasant-soldier student, Xi rose through the ranks politically in China's coastal provinces. Xi was governor of Fujian from 1999 to 2002, before becoming governor and party secretary of neighboring Zhejiang from 2002 to 2007. Following the dismissal of the party secretary of Shanghai, Chen Liangyu, Xi was transferred to replace him for a brief period in 2007. He subsequently joined the Politburo Standing Committee (PSC) of the CCP the same year and was first secretary of the Central Secretariat in October 2007. In 2008, he was designated as Hu Jintao's presumed successor as paramount leader; to that end, Xi was appointed vice president of the PRC and vice chairman of the CMC. He officially received the title of leadership core from the CCP in 2016.Xi is the first CCP general secretary born after the establishment of the PRC. Since assuming power, Xi has introduced far-ranging measures to enforce party discipline and to impose internal unity. His anti-corruption campaign led to the downfall of prominent incumbent and retired CCP officials, including Zhou Yongkang, a former member of the PSC. He has also enacted or promoted a more aggressive foreign policy, particularly with regard to China's relations with the U.S., the nine-dash line in the South China Sea, the Sino-Indian border dispute, and the political status of Taiwan. He has sought to expand China's African and Eurasian influence through the Belt and Road Initiative. Xi has expanded support for state-owned enterprises (SOEs), advanced military-civil fusion, overseen targeted poverty alleviation programs, and has attempted to reform the property sector. He has also promoted "common prosperity", a series of policies designed with stated goal to increase equality, and used the term to justify a broad crackdown and major slew of regulations against the tech and tutoring sectors in 2021. Xi met with Taiwanese president Ma Ying-jeou in 2015, the first time PRC and Republic of China leaders met, though relations deteriorated after Tsai Ing-wen of the Democratic Progressive Party (DPP) won the presidential elections in 2016. He responded to the COVID-19 pandemic in mainland China with a zero-COVID approach from January 2020 until December 2022, afterwards shifting towards a mitigation strategy. Xi also oversaw the passage of a national security law in Hong Kong, clamping down on political opposition in the city, especially pro-democracy activists.Often described as an authoritarian leader by political and academic observers, Xi's tenure has included an increase of censorship and mass surveillance, deterioration in human rights, including the internment of a million Uyghurs in Xinjiang (which some observers have described as part of a genocide), a cult of personality developing around Xi, and the removal of term limits for the presidency in 2018. Xi's political ideas and principles, known as Xi Jinping Thought, have been incorporated into the party and national constitutions, and he has emphasized the importance of national security and the need for CCP leadership over the country. As the central figure of the fifth generation of leadership of the PRC, Xi has centralized institutional power by taking on multiple positions, including chairing the National Security Commission and new steering committees on economic and social reforms, military restructuring and modernization, and the Internet. He and the CCP Central Committee passed a "historical resolution" in November 2021, the third such resolution after Mao Zedong and Deng Xiaoping. In October 2022, Xi secured a third term as CCP General Secretary, the second leader of the CCP to do so after Mao, and in March 2023 was reelected state president for a third term, the first head of state to be so."Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest).""Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes. He claims that in our day this is the natural language of the outsiders, the outlaws and heretics at the fringes of society. (See appendix A, “Fulcanelli on the Green Language,” for the complete text of this chapter.) 6 This spoken cabala was also the “green language” of the Freemasons (“All the Initiates expressed themselves in cant,” Fulcanelli reminds us) who built the art gothique of the cathedrals. “Gothic art is in fact the art got or art cot —χοτ—the art of light or of the spirit,” Fulcanelli informs us. Ultimately the “art got,” or the “art of light,” is derived from the language of the birds, which seems to be a sort of Ur-language taught by both Jesus and the ancients." The Mysteries of the Great Cross by Jay WeidnerThe series is largely based on numerous stories from One Thousand and One Nights (Arabian Nights), most notably the tales of Aladdin, Ali Baba, and Sinbad the Sailor.[3] The story is set in an alternate recreation of the ancient Old World with several regions and nations having some resemblances with real-life counterparts from that time. In this world, all living beings possess an essence known as Rukh (ルフ, Rufu) and when they die, this essence returns to the huge flow (also known as "guidance") of Rukh that gives life to all subsequent beings in an eternal cycle of rebirth called "Fate". Once a person is overcome with sadness, anger, and hopelessness, their Rukh becomes corrupted, unstable, and black, and deviates from the main guidance in a process known as "Fall into Depravity" (堕転, Daten).There are also several magic castles full of treasures and traps known as "Dungeons", which are each the lair of a powerful magic being, a Djinn (ジン, Jin). Individuals that manage to overcome the trials of a Dungeon and earn the allegiance of its Djinn are known as Dungeon Capturers (迷宮（ダンジョン）攻略者, Danjon Kōryakusha), gaining the ability to use its powers infused in a personal item of theirs known as a "Metal Vessel" and create less potent "Household Vessels" for their companions as well.People can use the Rukh in their bodies to create an energy known as Magoi (マゴイ) to power their magical weapons and abilities. This energy must be used with care, as despite the fact that an individual's magoi can be restored with feeding and rest, once fully exhausted it causes their death. Among those that can perform magic with their own Magoi there is a rare class of magicians known as Magi (マギ), that can also use Magoi from the Rukh around them, greatly increasing their capabilities. A Magi usually chooses Dungeon Capturers to offer guidance and protection making them into their King Vessels (王の器, Ō no Utsuwa). There are several nations in history that were founded or improved by the rule of such individuals."The fundamental idea of magis is that we try to do the more, the better, the greater, for God, not for ourselves, as James Martin, SJ, explains."Magis - Ignatian Spirituality"MagisSynchronically, comparative of magnopere (“much, greatly”), adverbial form of magnus (“big, great”), built from its root + Proto-Indo-European *-is, zero-grade of *-yōs. Full grade in maior/maius.Alternative formsmageNounmagīs mdative/ablative plural of magus"magis - Wiktionary, the free dictionaryMagusFrom Latin magus, from Ancient Greek μάγος (mágos, “magician”), from Μάγος (Mágos, “Magian”), of an indeterminate Old Iranian origin (see Μάγος for details). Doublet of mage."magus, plural Magi, member of an ancient Persian clan specializing in cultic activities. The name is the Latinized form of magoi (e.g., in Herodotus 1:101), the ancient Greek transliteration of the Iranian original. From it the word magic is derived.It is disputed whether the magi were from the beginning followers of Zoroaster and his first propagandists. They do not appear as such in the trilingual inscription of Bīsitūn, in which Darius the Great describes his speedy and final triumph over the magi who had revolted against his rule (522 BC). Rather it appears that they constituted a priesthood serving several religions. The magi were a priestly caste during the Seleucid, Parthian, and Sāsānian periods; later parts of the Avesta, such as the ritualistic sections of the Vidēvdāt (Vendidad), probably derive from them. From the 1st century AD onward the word in its Syriac form (magusai) was applied to magicians and soothsayers, chiefly from Babylonia, with a reputation for the most varied forms of wisdom. As long as the Persian empire lasted there was always a distinction between the Persian magi, who were credited with profound and extraordinary religious knowledge, and the Babylonian magi, who were often considered to be outright imposters."Magus | Zoroastrianism, Priests, Rituals | Britannica"Simon Magus (Greek Σίμων ὁ μάγος, Latin: Simon Magus), also known as Simon the Sorcerer or Simon the Magician, was a religious figure whose confrontation with Peter is recorded in the Acts of the Apostles.[1] The act of simony, or paying for position, is named after Simon, who tried to buy his way into the power of the Apostles."Simon Magus - Wikipedia"As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page.We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill.Notice the following:Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ...The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification.It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain.Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome.However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church):"On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368).What an admission!Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964)When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus.""295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrimsOn Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrimsRicardo da Silva, S.J.August 02, 2023"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOSAND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jinn
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xi_Jinping
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magi:_The_Labyrinth_of_Magic
https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
Do Horses Eat Hay, Jorge Bergoglio?
"Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree."
The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye
Alchemy and The End of Time
Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges
The Mysteries of the Great Cross of Hendaye ()
archive.org
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site
BY DAVE CARLIN
UPDATED ON: SEPTEMBER 13, 2023 / 6:43 PM / CBS NEW YORK
NEW YORK -- There's a new beacon of light for Lower Manhattan. Added to the World Trade Center site is a $500 million center for performance and creative expression.
CBS New York's Dave Carlin was at the grand opening of Perelman Arts Center (PAC NYC).
The giant CUBE is dazzling and drawing crowds to a shapeshifting arts space.
The grand opening had VIPs, song and dance. Tony Award winner Gavin Creel was joined by ballet students from the Joffrey School.
The chairman of the board for Perelman Arts Center is former mayor Michael Bloomberg.
"Today, we inaugurate the last major piece of the rebuilding of the World Trade Center site," he said.
The center at 251 Fulton St. is the work of REX architecture firm.
"In the CORE of the building, the heart of the building, are these really dynamic theaters. There's three, and they are extremely reconfigurable," REX founding principal Joshua Ramos said.
The interior space is by the Rockwell Group.
"The combination of elements -- the memorial, the museum. In the performing arts center, you have to come up the stairs, and you're entering a place that's about creativity and art and possibilities," David Rockwell said.
"We need places like this to give us that sense of hope again," Gov. Kathy Hochul said.
"It renews our spirit," Mayor Eric Adams said.
There is a dazzling difference between day and night -- the thin marble panels and a glowing from within this place full of life.
"Being part of the World Trade Center site is so important to our mission," PAC NYC Executive Director Khady Kamara said. "You can walk in anytime we're open."
"We're going to have Marcus Samuelsson's restaurant for breakfast, lunch and dinner. We're going to have free performances on the lobby stage. So I do think just a place to come and hang out," PAC NYC Artistic Director Bill Rausch said.
The theaters are buzzing with activity, setting the stages for the start of performances Sept. 19."
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site - CBS New York ()
cbsnews.com
"Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core." Jude 1:11
"Note 281.—"CUBE. The cube is a symbol of truth, of wisdom, of moral perfection The New Jerusalem promised by the Apocalypse is equal in length, breadth, and height,"—Mackey's Encyclopedia and Dictionary of Freemasonry, Article Cube."
Twenty-Fourth Degree; or Prince of the Tabernacle.
INITIATION.
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 -The complete Ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite profusely illustrated 1905.pdf - Google Drive
"When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."
Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."
Chapter 47 "Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"
page 504-505 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
Billy Dunn - "Kingdom Of God Or Masterpiece Of Satan?-The Secret... | Facebook
CAABA or KAABA
Arabic word Ka'abah for CUBIC building. The square building or temple in Mecca. More especially the small cubical oratory. within, held in adoration by the Mohammedans, as containing the black stone said to have been given by an angel to Abraham. The inner as well as the outer structure receives its name from Ka'ab, meaning cube (see Allah)."
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry ()
phoenixmasonry.org
Marshalls
206 Washington St, New York, NY 10006
(bet. Barclay and Vesey)
212-587-1901
marshallsonline.com
Merchandise: Apparel (Kids), Apparel (Men), Apparel (Women), Home Decor
The entrance to the new 66,000-square-foot Marshall store is at 206 Washington, as 140 West/100 Barclay is also evidently known, but 99% of the store is below ground. The first escalator leads to a small mezzanine; the second escalator leads to the vast women’s floor; the third leads to the floor with men’s, kids’, home, and pet departments. (Monitors are throughout to deter shoplifters.) The marketing emphasizes the word “surprise,” because the closeout merchandise is always changing. Unlike at Century 21 nearby, the brands top out in the upper midrange. Checkout appears to be limited to one huge line on the women’s floor."
Tribeca Citizen | Marshalls
"1989. 4 pages. Martial law involves the temporary substitution of military authority for civilian rule and is usually invoked in time of war, rebellion, or natural disaster. When martial law is in effect, the military commander of an area or country has unlimited authority to make and enforce laws."
Martial Law in Times of Civil Disorder | Office of Justice Programs ()
ojp.gov
"Martial comes from the Latin martialis, meaning "of Mars"—Mars in this case being not the planet but the Roman god for whom the planet was named. Mars was the god of war and one of the patron gods of Rome itself. His realm was all things military. His reputation as a fierce fighter connects nicely with our modern term martial arts, which refers to skills of combat and self-defense. We have no idea how Mars would have fared in a court-martial, which is a military court or trial. All of those gods were known to behave pretty badly from time to time.""Etymologically, there's no relationship between Mars/martial and marshal. English got marshal from French, but unlike most such words, it's not Latin in origin—it's Germanic. In the last centuries of the Roman Empire, the Germanic Franks occupied what is now France and left behind a substantial linguistic legacy, including what became medieval French mareschal. Mareschal came from a Frankish compound noun corresponding to Old High German marahscal, composed of marah, “horse” (Old English mearh, with a feminine form mere, whence English mare), and scalc, “servant” (Old English scealc). The original "marshal" was a servant in charge of horses, but by the time the word was borrowed from French into English in the 14th century it referred primarily to a high royal official."
Using 'Martial' and 'Marshal' and 'Marshall' | Merriam-Webster
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"The land of the Pyramid, Egypt, is where Caesarean Rome was inaugurated. By “Caesarean” I mean the empire whose head commands not only affairs of state but those of religion as well. Caesarean Rome officially began in Alexandria, Egypt, at the temple of Jupiter, on the winter solstice – December 25 – in the year 48 BC, when a fifty-two-year-old priest of Jupiter was declared to be Jupiter’s incarnation, thus “Son of G o d . ” His name was Caius of the family of Marius, Caius Maria. After deification, and occasionally before, Caius Maria was referred to as “Caesar,” a cabalism formed by the letter “C” (for Caius) attached to “Aesar,” the Etruscan word for “God.” The God Caius. (Suetonius, the first-century biographer of the Caesars, suggests that the title was formed from prefixing Aesar with the numeral “ C , ” meaning “hundred.” God of the Hundred, or Hundreds.)" Rulers of Evil
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free"."."Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church.""Etymologically, scholars see Thor as a development of thunraz, an early Proto-Germanic word for ‘thunder’, and it’s in these shadowy ages that the deity’s popularity spread. It’s thought that worship of Thor, or approximations of him, were borne by tribes and cultures moving across Europe during the Migration Period—a turbulent time of changing power and mass movement between 100AD and 500AD that precipitated the collapse of the Roman Empire.The Romans, of course, had their own deity of the elements (Jupiter), as did the Greeks (Zeus) and the Vedic Hindu (Indra) amongst many more. But however derivative some aspects of his character may have been, Thor—right from his first appearance in the archaeological record—had his own distinct charisma. Not least because, compared to the more classical gods, he was heathen, worshipped by nebulous groups of people outside of the prevailing faiths and polytheistic beliefs of the age. "
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
.
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
The Bundy Bloodline (My knowledge and research is limited. So much more work can be done to uncover the evil works of darkness that collaborate to destroy the Christian faith. Hopefully articles like this will serve as spotlights on the Jekylls and Hyde that ravage our land. And that seeing their opponents better, Christians will avoid the many secret spiritual undertows that drown so many.) In the 1980s one of the most famous criminals was a serial killer named Ted (Theodore) R. Bundy. It is not publicly known why he killed so many innocent victims. Ted Bundy told his girlfriend Elizabeth Kendall that "the force" caused him to kill. Bundy’s confession to her was given after his final arrest in Florida. Elizabeth wrote down his confession as he gave it to her over the phone. Ted said, "I don’t have a split personality. I don’t have blackouts. I remember everything I’ve done. Like Lake Sammamish. We went out to Farrell’s for ice cream after eating hamburgers. It wasn’t like I had forgotten or couldn’t remember, but it was just over...gone...the force wasn’t pushing me any more. I don’t understand it. The force would just consume me." (Kendall, Elizabeth. The Phantom Prince My Life with Ted Bundy. Seattle: Madrona Publishers, 1981, p.176) "The force" is the very term that high level Satanists use to describe the power that they believe in, which they believe can be used for either good or evil. The movie Star Wars surprisingly used the Illuminati’s term "the force", which up until that time had been reserved for esoteric use by Satanism and the occult. This is part of the plan 3 to take the occult and its goals and instill it into the public’s thinking and goals, so that the conspiracy becomes an "open conspiracy" with the general public promoting the drive toward witchcraft as the world religion and its One-World-Government. Who was Ted, and why did he do what he did? There are a great number of unknowns about Ted. And although it appears to the public that the newspapers covered his crimes thoroughly, often appearances can be very deceiving. If Ted Bundy was reiated to the Bundy Family of the hierarchy, we could expect several things almost without doubt, 1. that his Satanic activities and any occult connotations to the murders would be kept very secret by the police, the newspapers, and his family, 2. that information about the case and Ted Bundy would be closely contained. Interestingly, when I recently went to research Ted Bundy, every copy (all four of them) of the book Ted Bundy: Conversations with a Killer by Stephen G. Michaud had been stolen from the Portland Central Library. One of the other books on him was also missing, and the other was overdue. The University library which is on a different library network was just as bad. I did my research across the border in Washington state. Another category of books that is consistently stolen I have been told by the library staff are books on Freemasonry. Consequently, the Portland Central Library has a policy that interlibrary loan books on Freemasonry cannot be taken out of the library, even though the lending library doesn’t mind if they are checked out. Another example of how books relating to Satanism or the Satanic conspiracy become rare is when I checked the Thurston Co. WA library’s computerized system for Anton LeVey’s Satanic Bible. Of the system’s 18 copies, 14 were lost (I assume stolen), one was listed "trace", and three were being held by the libraries (that is, they were not out on the shelves). Before proceeding any further, let me categorically state that I haven’t found anything that ties Ted Bundy in with the top Satanic family of the Bundys, nor have I found anything that disproves it either. I don’t know either way. Still there are some interesting items about Theodore Bundy. (Perhaps someone else will be motivated do the genealogy work, and save me the work.) Ted was a law student. One of the schools he studied law at was University of Puget Sound, WA. A major reason he did so poorly in law school was the immense stress that took place in his life in connection to the time and effort he put into murdering beautiful women. Yet, his poor academic performances were no barrier to his political success. Ted does have a number of items that seem suspicious. First, Ted drove all the way from Washington state to Miami, FL to take part in Nelson Rockefeller’s 1968 campaign. He was a big Rockefeller fan. Ted was appointed Assistant Chairman of the Washington State Republican Central Committee, Ted travelled in elite social circles, and was preparing for a campaign for Ted to run for State Governor. For instance in 1973, he was part of the Republican State Committee. He may have been on this committee in other years too. (Ironically, Ted Bundy had served briefly on the Seattle Crime Commission on a Study of White Collar Crime.) For whatever reasons-whether it be elite connections or his winning personality, it is certain that he had a big political career in front of him as a young person if he had not blown things. Second, almost all the serial killers have had connections to Satanism and in every case the media and the police have suppressed or greatly downplayed their connections to Freemasonry and Satanism. For instance, Charles Manson (Freemason, O.T.O. & Satanism), Sam of Sam Berkowitz (O.T.O. & Satanism), Jack the Ripper (Freemason), and Henry Lee Lucas (Satanism). Could it be that Ted Bundy had a Satanic side to him? I haven’t seen anything that shows that he wasn’t a Satanist. He did join the Mormon church during the middle of time period of years when he was murdering innocent women, but his motive for joining certainly had nothing to do with sincerely serving God. I have learned that Ted had an interest in Astrology. Perhaps the closest person to Ted Bundy, his longtime girlfriend Elizabeth Kendall, wrote in her book The Phantom Prince My Life with Ted Bundy that she didn’t know why he brutally killed so many women. She was aware that he liked bondage-type sexual arrangements. But the inner workings of Ted’s mind were a mystery to her. And Ted was capable of some of the biggest lying and yet coming across totally honest. (This type of lying goes on everyday by the Illuminati members who as a habit make boldface lies to the public.) Ted Bundy was adopted by his father Johnnie Bundy, who was a dentist in the northwest area of Washington State. What is this main branch of Bundy’s that we are speculating that Ted’s father 4 might or might not be tied to? The original Bundy family came to the New World before 1635 to Boston, MS. A few years later they moved to Taunton, MS. A large branch of these Bundys went to Connecticut, and later a few went on to New York. Another group of colonial American Bundys were in North Carolina. The particular members of the Bundy family that are prominent in the New World Order today, are the one’s who would have inherited the position of authority over the family if Satanic tradition had been followed. The Bundy family was an old American family that was part of the Eastern establishment, but with only a few exceptions like Congressman Solomon Bundy in the early 19th century, the family has only come into the public’s eye during the twentieth century. This family also surfaces in not so prominent places too. Two of the key early Watchtower Society leaders were Bundys. These were Walter H. Bundy, who went with Charles Taze Russell to Great Britain on his May 29-31, 1909 trip, and Edwin Bundy who worked at the Bethel Headquarter at the turn of the century and travelled around the U.S. for the Watchtower Society from 1906 to 1910. The following is my own Who’s Who of the Bundy Illuminati family. After this list introducing our cast of characters, this article will get back to discussing the Bundys. WHO’S WHO OF THE BUNDYS Eric Bundy- Placed in charge of the prisoner Howard Hughes by the llluminati family of Onassis. More about this later. Eugene H. Bundy-lawyer, judge (1889-1896), V.Pres. & dir. Central Trust & Savings Co., banking ties, dir.Industrial Co., partner Bundy & Jones, chairman Exec. comm. of the Republican state central committee in 1898 and 1900, Knights of Pythias,Order of Red Men, Order of Elks,Episcop. Frederick McGeorge Bundy--Skull & Bones (init. 1921), chrmn. North Atlantic Fillet Council Harriet Lowell Bundy--married Skull & Bones member Gasper d’ Andelot Belin (init. 1939 with Harriet’s brother). Harvey Hollister Bundy (1888-1963)-- Skull & Bones (init.1909), Special Ass. to Sec. of War Stimson (Skull & Bones), law clerk for Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Key Pentagon man on the Manhattan Project, sec. of U.S. Sugar Equilization Board, chrmn Panama Railway Co, (in the U.S.’s Canal Zone), chrmn. Boston Personal Property Trust, dir. Boston Five Cents Savings Bank, dir. State Street and Union Trust Companies, dir. New England Merchants, dir. R.M. Bradiey Co. In 1952, he became the chairman of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, chrmn Foreign Bondholders Protective Council, trustee & pres. of World Peace Foundation, chairmn Wellesly College, chairman of the New England Rhodes Scholarships Selection Committee, member Century Assoc., and some other things. Unitarian. Harry W. Bundy--Mason, Satanist, and Chief Adept (9°) of SRICF Harvey Hollister Bundy, Jr.--possibly init. in one of the other Yale Secret societies, banker. Katherine Lawrence Bundy--daughter of Harvey Hollister, Sr. McGeorge Bundy (1919- )--MJ-12, Skull & Bones (init. 1940), C.F.R., President Ford Foundation, Bilderberger, Special Assistant to Presidents Kennedy and Johnson on National Security Affairs-- National Security Advisor. Robert Bundy--edited Images of the Future: The 21st Century & Beyond. William Putnam Bundy (1917- )--Skull and Bones (Init. 1939), C.F.R, CIA (1951-61, once CIA always CIA), editor of CFR’s Foreign Affairs (1972- ), member of the PERMANENT STEERING COMMITEE of the Bilderbergers, Ass. Sec. of State, Far Eastern Affairs ’64-69, 1960 Staff Dir. of Presidential Commission on National Goals, Prof. MIT (1969-71), part of the law firm of Covington & Burling which represents many of the Illuminati elite in Washington, D.C.. 5 OTHER PROMINENT BUNDY’S INCLUDE... Charles Alan Bundy-- foundation executive, manager of several companies, pres. Springs Foundation, & pres. Close Found., China, S.C. Parks, Recreation and Tourism Comma., mem. S.C. Coordinating Council for Econ. Dvel, Rotary Club Pres., chrmn bd.lst Meth. Church (1978-79) Charles H. Bundy--Sec. of Frost Foundation Charles W. Bundy--Sec. of Cornelius Foundation Edwin S. Bundy--business executive, Cornell Univ., Century Assoc. Hezekiah Sanford Bundy--Congressman, lawyer, Jonas Mills Bundy--founder & ed. in chief of NY Evening Mail (newspaper), close friend of Pres. Garfield, law degree Harvard Omar Bundy--West Pointer, General William Edgar Bundy--US. attry So. Dist., trustee Ohio University, editor of some journals WHAT IS SO POWERFUL ABOUT THE BUNDYS? Most Americans would not recognize the Bundy family as a powerful elite family. However, during recent history two Bundy brothers held the key positions that controlled most of the information that was fed to U.S. Presidents during the Kennedy and Johnson administrations. When Johnson took over after J.F. Kennedy was assassinated McGeorge Bundy was in the key position as Nat. Sec. Advisor to determine what the President did and didn’t hear. His brother was in a key State Dept. position. Both Bundy brothers were also fraternal brothers of the Illuminati Order of the Skull and Bones. Interestingly, Jonas Mills Bundy (1835-1891) was a key advisor to President Grant, President Garfield, and President Chester A. Arthur. McGeorge Bundy and his brother William P. Bundy have held important CFR and important Bilderberger positions. This in itself makes it clear that the position and power of these two men is extensive. McGeorge Bundy sat on MJ-12, which is the council of wise men that rules the United States. (See Be Wise As Serpents chptr. 2.13 for an explanation about what MJ-12 is and documentation). United States has been the most powerful nation overall on the earth, so without a doubt McGeorge has had both great public-known and great secret power. The three most prominent Bundys to write about are Harvey Hollister Bundy, Sr., William P. Bundy, and McGeorge Bundy. We will now take a look at these three along with Eric Bundy, who was given a key position in a sinister plot to steal all wealth and power of Howard Hughes. and Harry W. Bundy, who was a chief adept of one branch of the Illuminati. HARVEY HOLLISTER BUNDY SR. His grandfather was a lawyer and a Congressman, and his father was a lawyer. Harvey also became a lawyer. But he didn’t stop there. Harvey was initiated in the Skull & Bones in 1909. After his law degree he did some world travelling. Then in 1914, he began working for Justice Wendall Holmes. Later in 1929, Alger Hiss (CFR) also began working for Justice Holmes. Hiss was a communist spy and later a key player during F.D. Roosevelt’s reign. Harvey’s son William P. narrowly missed having his career ruined because William had financially helped Alger Hiss. Harvey had five children. Three of these had ties to the Skull and Bones Order also. Harvey became the Ass. Secretary of State 1n July, 1931 until Mar. 1933 under Henry Lewis Stimson. Secretary of State H.L. Stimson was also a Skull & Bones member (init. 1888) Harvey’s son McGeorge would co-author a book with Stimson entitled On Active Service in Peace and War in 1940. Harvey was special legal assistant to the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury. Harvey became the Special Assistant to the Secretary of War during W.W. II. He travelled with the Sec. of War overseas numerous times. It is often said 1f you want to know where the real power lies look at a man ‘s 6 advisors. Here we see Harvey giving advice to the US. secretary of and Bones pp. 49-50 where be give. various reasons why Covington & Burling are highly suspected of left-wing activity.) William began his War during the United States’ largest military challenge in history. Harvey was one of the most key figures 1n the supervision of the Manhattan Project developing the Atom bomb. He was the key Pentagon man. He did liaison work between the War Dept. and Office of Scientific Research and Development. In 1952, Harvey took over the Carnegie Endowment for Peace from John Foster Dulles. The Carnegie Endowment for Peace has been a major vehicle for the Illuminati to finance tax free various projects. In 1971 for instance, the Carnegie Endowment for Peace spent over $2 million, and had assets of $41 million. The stated object of the foundation is "to promote international peace." This is the type of peace that President George Bush told the United Nations that the world needed. Skull and Bones member George Bush informed the U.N. that a One-World-Government peace was needed by the world. Harvey got the job at Carnegie because Alger Hiss had been convicted of perjury. John Foster Dulles was on record recommending Alger Hiss to replace himself. (See Eleanor, Allen. and John Foster Dulles and Their Family Network by Leonard Mosley, p. 311.) The various men who run the various Carnegie Foundations work with the Rockefellers. WILLIAM P. BUNDY William P. Bundy started out his career 1n 1947 working for Covington & Burling which is a firm that represents many of the Illuminati in Washington, D.C. Covington & Burling appears to have been a conduit for the Iliuminati to create a left-wing political movement in the US. (Read Antony Sutton’s book America’s Secret Establishment An Introduction to the Order of Skull career working for the CIA at this time (1947), and in 1951 he quit Covington & Burling to begin openly working for the CIA as an analyst, and then as assistant to the deputy director of the CIA. His job as assistant required him to get Atomic Energy Clearance. In 1953, Joe McCarthy had caught onto the New World Order. Although the history books and papers report that he was "commie" hunting, If one reads Joe McCarthy’s own words it is clear be was gunning for the New World Order. Senator Joe McCarthy subpoenaed William Bundy to testify. The Senator knew he could expose a great deal if William P. Bundy was questioned, eyen if he might try to lie. The calling card to get the subpoena was the fact that William had donated at least $500 to help communist spy Hiss defend himself. Hiss’s brother Donald worked for Covington & Burling when William was there, and Alger had worked at the firm William’s Dad had worked at. McCarthy sent down many subpoenas but Allen Dulles, who was part of the llluminati and the CIA director ignored the subpoenas, and eventually was able to get William P. out of the country so that he would not have to face McCarthy’s questions. The State Dept. was going to arrest William P. at the dock as he was trying to escape on the Queen Mary, but Alien Dulles was able to get the State Dept. to call off the arrest, and William P. Bundy sailed. McCarthy wrote Allen Dulles, "I note your refusal to give us any answers to our questions. Your insistence is very revealing. It would seem that the last man in the world who would try to protect and hide the facts about one of his top officer’s [Bundy] association with, and contributions to, a convicted traitor would be the head of the CIA. I think it necessary for me to call your attention to the tremendous damage you thereby do to this organization. That the matter cannot and will not rest here is, of course, obvious.’ (A Biogranhy of Eleanor. Allen. and John Foster Dulles and their family network by Leonard Mosley, p.322) Lou Russell who was an important figure in the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) was part of the Illuminati power structure. This is something one wouldn’t expect. It appears like some of the men McCarthy thought were on his side weren’t. While the Hiss/Bundy affair led to McCarthy (a genuine patriot) being killed and discredited, someone else who was a socialist and lackey of the CFR was given wide publicity as an anti-communist hero from what happened to Hiss. Funny how the credit is distributed by the establishment media. This socialist was Richard Nixon (CFR). He was given false credit for convicting Hiss (CFR) to build a false public image as an anticommunist crusader. Nixon did not do the footwork etc., to get Hiss convicted contrary to the false image the establishment newspapers and history books give. Later, protected by his "anti-communist" mask, Nixon would recognize Red China, among many other pro-communist NWO acts. By trying to 7 subject a member of one of the top 13 Illuminati families to Congressional questioning, McCarthy had signed his death warrant. It was not long before the Illuminati killed McCarthy. And they have dragged this great patriot’s name through the mud. Skull and Bones George Bush was still taking pot shots at Joe McCarthy during the 1992 Presidential campaign. William P. Bundy commented on the help Allen Dulles gave him throughout the Hiss affair with the following words, "I guess there was an element of tribal loyalty in the way Allen handled this, that he knew me, he knew my brother, a sort of fellow feeling-a feeling for the comradeship of the CIA but also a tribal feeling toward a set of people who were in law firms, entered government when the need was felt, could be invited back to the house." Yes, that set of people is called the Illuminati. In 1960, William P. Bundy while still with the CIA was placed as the Staff Director of the mew Presidential Commission on National Goals. If national goals are seriously being set, then that implies that something is happening above and beyond the american people voting at the voting booths, congressmen voting at the Capital, and the market place simply functioning. Indeed there is a guiding hand behind events which is taking us down a preplanned route to achieve Illuminati goals. Bundy’s Commission on National Goals set down goals that are Hegelian philosophy. The goals state that the individual has a duty to advance the will of the state, and that the state "is to stimulate changes of attitude ... The American citizen in the years ahead ought to devote a larger portion of his time and energy directly to solution of the nation’s problems...many ways are open for citizens to participate in the attainment of national goals." (America’s Secret Establishment. p.50) ERIC BUNDY The Illuminati uses what is called Hegelian philosophy. A thesis is set up. An antithesis (the opposite of the thesis) is then set up, and then out of the conflict of the two comes the synthesis. Hegelian philosophy is really a fancy term for what the Illuminati were doing before the term was invented. To bring this all down to street terms, the Illuminati’s Mafia (yes the Illuminati created and runs the Mafia) would send businessmen a letter demanding money and signed with the imprint of a black hand. (This was the thesis). If the demand wasn’t met then the business would be burned or the businessman hurt. Then the Mafia would introduce themselves as potential protectors for the businessman from the black hand extortioners (themselves). (This is the antithesis). And when the businessman begins paying the Mafia for protection that is the synthesis. The llluminati are doing this tactic all over the world, and it certainly has almost everyone fooled. Mafia strongman Sam Giancana (birth name Momo Salvatore Guingano) had a girlfriend Judith Exner that J.F. Kennedy (a member of one of the top 13 Illuminati families) spent regular time with sexually. Giancana also had a friend named Robert Mayheu who worked under Stavros Niarchos of the Onassis family. Stavros Niarchos is a Bilderberger and a nephew of Aristotle Onassis. The Onassis family, - of the top 13 llluminati families, runs the Mafia. Robert Mayheu worked for Giancana and the CIA. Why was a CIA agent willing to help Giancana?-weil as I indicated in other places the CIA is run by the top Illuminati families, and so is the Mafia. This CIA agent, or Mafia man, or Illuminati henchman whatever you want to call Robert Mayheu shows up in the details of the Kennedy Assassination and the kidnapping of billionaire Howard Hughes. Robert Mayheu and other men like him had infiltrated Howard Hughes’ organization prior to the kidnapping. In Mar. 1957, a wing or branch of the Illuminati under Onassis (commonly known as the mob or mafia) kidnapped the upstart billionaire and genius Howard Hughes. Now do you see what happens to competition to the Illuminati Top 13 families. Either you join the them, or you are destroyed. Satan must keep his organization intact. From the best inside information I have obtained concerning this area of Illuminati activity, apparentiy two -who were look-alike. to Howard Hughes were used. The reason two were used will be explained. First, because the "Howard Hughes’ (actually L Wayne Rector) who on rare occasions showed himself was a fake the Iliuminati wanted to keep him out of the public eye as much as possible, so it made sense to have another double. The natural story was that because Howard Hughes was so reclusive, he had hired Hollywood actor Brooks Randall to be his double to keep newsmen, and other snoops from following him. When Howard Hughes (L. Wayne Rector) would go out, then the decoy (Brooks Randall) would be employed to keep photographers, process servers and private detectors away from the Illuminati’s 8 real "Howard Hughes" (L. Wayne Rector). It was Robert Mayheu that hired Brooks Randall. And working with Mayheu and somewhat over Robert Mayheu was Eric Bundy was given oversight of the day to day operations involving the control of their prisoner Howard Hughes, who most likely died in 1971, and whose public death was 1975. For those wanting an official "paper trail" see Senate Report No. 94-465 entitled "Alleged Assassination Plots involving Foreign Leaders", 11/20/75, p. 74 where Mayheu’s role is talked about in the death of Onassis. One of Mayheu’s top men was Lou Russell, who- besides working for Mayheu, the CIA, the Onassis family-was the person who bandied the security and investigative needs of the Republican National Committee (RNC), and Russell was with the company that provided security for the Watergate complex when it burgiared. The Russell family is a top 13 family. The Russell family will of course have its own turn to have an article about them in this newsletter. It is Lou Russell who helped Nixon get Hiss convicted. Was McCarthy and Hiss used? It appears so. John Smith now puts out the theory contained in his book Alger Hiss: The True Story which claims Alger Hiss was framed. So we have come full circle. The communist agent that almost ruined William P. Bundy’s career, because Bundy was Alger Hiss’s and Donald Hiss’s friend, is now exonerated by a book written by an establishment researcher. MCGEORGE BUNDY Antony C. Sutton does an excellent iob in his book on the Skull & Bones Order in describing how McGeorge Bundy received preferential treatment all through his life. Consistently, McGeorge Bundy got jobs for which there were thousands of better candidates. McGeorge Bundy went to Yale where he was initiated into the Skull & Bones in 1940. McGeorge then went to Harvard. After this McGeorge joined the army as a private. Very few privates ever achieve the rate of promotion that McGeorge received. Within a year after joining as a private, McGeorge was promoted to captain. Not only was he made a captain he was placed on staff to plan the logistics and other details of the invasion of Sicily and the Normandy Invasion. That is honestly fantastic. How can a greenhorn without experience have the experience to know how much supplies, etc. are needed for a certain operation? Bear in mind, that these calculations are for battles in which the wrong combination of supplies could mean death or defeat for a unit. As Sutton points out on pg. 51, "Can a 23-year. old, with no military experience, undertake planning for amphibious operations? The answer is obviously no, even if his father (The Order) is in the Pentagon as an aide to the Secretary of War (The Order)." After the war McGeorge continues his phenomenal climb from job to bigger job, often with no credentials. 1945. He becomes assistant to the Secretary of War and co-authors a book with Stimson. Then McGeorge without any experience or credentials in economics becomes a consultant to the Economic Cooperation Administration. Then he becomes foreign policy analyst for Presidential candidate Thomas Dewey. Christians may recognize from the instruction that the Bible gives that pride warps our abilities to accurately see. How much pride has been installed in men like McGeorge that they feel comfortable to hop from one unqualified position to another and to make weighty decisions. 1949- Bundy was invited to Harvard University to teach as an assistant professor and in four years is made the Dean of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences at Harvard! How does anyone become Dean of a prestigious University department after four years of teaching. Not only has McGeorge been treated as if he is an instant military genius, an economic whiz, now he is bead of the arts and sciences. Bundy becomes the National Security Advisor. From 1961 to 1966 he is the Special Assistant for National Security Affairs to the President. This gives him great control over what the Presidents are told. For instance on pages 177-178, Sutton quotes a conversation between McGeorge Bundy, Dean Achison (Scroll & Key-another llluminati initiation point), and President Kennedy recorded in a memorandum. President Kennedy is lead to believe that the United States has deserted its ally of Portugal to aid nationalists in Angola, when in fact the US. was supporting Marxist guerrillas (that is communist guerrillas). In 1966, McGeorge was appointed President of the Ford Foundation, another Illuminati foundation that is promoting their agenda. McGeorge brought in Harold Howe II to be Vice. President, a position that Howe was unqualified for, except that Howe was a Skull & Bones 9 brother and was a team player that would help promote the New Worid Order agenda with its Hegelian philosophy and socialism. Both of the Fords on the Foundation board resigned in disgust at the way these Skull and Boners were using the Ford Foundation. HARRY W. BUNDY Harry W. Bundy was a Mason, a Satanist and the chief adept (9°) of the Colorado part of the SRICF. To clarify to the reader what this all means allow me to inform you about the structures Satan has built. Pure Satanism in order to function easier has set up some branches which are secret, but if the public hears about these branches, they have a veneer of respectability. Dr. Wynn Westcott, a famous Satanist and the Supreme Magus of S.R.I.A. wrote the rare book History of The Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. IX. It was privately printed by these Masonic Rosicruclans on Dec. 30, 1900, and later received the Br. Museum Press Mark of 0475 h54. Within this rare book the leader of the S.R.I.A. spells out the purpose of the organization to the Brotherhood, "The aim of the Society...searching out the secrets of Nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the Cabala and the doctrines of Hermes Trismegistus ..." Hermes Trismegistus (as many of you know) means "the trice greatest Hermes" who was the Egyptian scribe god who is claimed to be the author of all magical writing. Hermes is credited for the grossly evil Satanicwitchcraft rituals that the ancient Egyptians and modern Satanism continue to practice. For an excellent exposé of the connections between the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Masonic Rituals and modern Satanism, I suggest David Carrico’s book The Masonic Egyptian Satanic Connection. (obtainable from Followers of Jesus Christ, 5220 Ashley Dr., Evansville, IN 47711). As I was just writing, a number of branches of the Illuminati were created with the same pattern as the Bavarian Illuminati, and these branches sometimes refer to themselves as Illuminati-and rightly so since they are integral part of Satanism. One branch has been set up within . Freemasonry called Societas Rosicruciana. They coil themselves Rosicruciana and Christians. How they attach the aame of Christ to Satanism, is beyond my imagination. Perhaps the "Christ consciousness they seek justifies in their minds calling themselves "exclusively Christian." Whatever they want to coil themselves they practice magic and Satanism. A number of daughter organizations have sprung up from the S.R.I.A. such as the Golden Dawn, the Stella Matutina and the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO). The S.R.I.A. also worked closely with German Illuminism and the Theosophical Society. In England the Societas Rosicruciana (S.R.) is named S.R. in Anglia, in Scotland it is S.R. in Scotia, in Greece it is S.R. in Graecia, in Canada it is S.R. in Canada, and in the US. it is S.R. in Civitatibus Foederatis. The membership is very exclusive. And my understanding that there are about a dozen US. lodges called "colleges" with about 40 members each, which lends me to guess they have an exclusive membership of about 500 in the United States. Membership in Societas Rosicruciana has included such notable Satanists such as A.L Waite, Eliphas Levi, and Kenneth Mackenzie. It has included that Luciferian Albert Pike too. Within a nation the arena are divided up into provinces, each of which has a "college"-their fancy word for a satanic lodge. On Apr. 20, 1948 Harry W. Bundy became the chief adept of the Colorado college. Two letters by the Supreme Magus of all the S.R. groups Win. Wynn Wescott are photocopied so that the reader can read for himself from the SRIA’s Supreme Magus (lending magician) that they are connected to the Illuminati. See for yourself!! An interesting point in light of what I have printed in other newsletters, the Mass. college in 1393 printed a book by its Supreme Magus Gould (9°) which declares that the Grand Central San of the Universe is Alcyone in the Pliades. Shades of Alice Dailey, and C.T. Russell!! One of the most knowledgeable people to try to expose the New World Order and the Satanic hierarchy behind it said, "It remains for the student to follow evvery line of enquiry to the point of concentration where nil threads are gathered and systematically manipulated for the eventual destruction of Christian civilization. It may lend to the B’nai B’rith, the Universal Israelite Alliance, India or Tibet, but in any case a thorough and complete study of Rosicrucianism embracing a minute one of Rosicruciana in Anglia and its various branches will be a great step taken in the direction of uncovering much of the political and moral chaos of present day history of mankind." p.510) 10 Interesting, that this expert would say this. The threads go buck to 13 Top Families, and wouldn’t you know, several of their people are lenders of the S.R.I.A. including Harry W. Bundy. The Bundy family has been a very powerful family in American history which has managed to keep itself out of the limelight. Often the members d the Bundy’s have had power by virtue of being advisors to those in powerful positions. P.s. Congressman Reece, a real hero tried to go farther & expose the connections between Hiss, tho Carnegie Endowment Found., the Morgan Bank, and the rest of the tax-exempt foundations. The Illuminati moved mightily against Reece. SIMPLIFIED BIBLIOGRAPHY Almanac of Famous People Census Records National Cyclopaedia d American Biography Sutton, Antony. America’s Order of Skull & Bones Voorhis, Harold (Sapreme Magus IX°). Masonic Rosicrucian Societies."Bloodlines of Illuminatiby:Fritz Springmeier, 1995
https://www.cia.gov/library/abbottabad-compound/FC/FC2F5371043C48FDD95AEDE7B8A49624_Springmeier.-.Bloodlines.of.the.Illuminati.R.pdf
(1) Billy Dunn - The Bundy Bloodline (My knowledge and research is... | Facebook
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions and Norms SJ ingls.pdf
"Inside The Supreme Council (Mother Council of the World) of the Inspectors General Knights Commander of the House of the Temple of Solomon of the Thirty-third degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States of America, we find a Throne of marble. On it, we read the aphorism: "Know thyself." It 's hard to know thyself. Also, who has the courage to take the seat?
In Arthurian legend, the Siege Perilous (also known as The Perilous Seat) is a vacant seat at the Round Table reserved by Merlin for the knight who would one day be successful in the quest for the Holy Grail."ΓΝΩΘΙ ΣΕΑΥΤΟΝ Know thyself, the perilous seat of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite?
ΓΝΩΘΙ ΣΕΑΥΤΟΝ Know thyself, the perilous seat of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite? ()
srheraldgr.com
https://www.srheraldgr.com/single-post/2016-1-6-%CE%B3%CE%BD%CF%89%CE%B8%CE%B9-%CF%83%CE%B5%CE%B1%CF%85%CF%84%CE%BF%CE%BD-know-thyself-the-perilous-seat-of-ancient-and-accepted-scottish-rite
"Whenever someone asks what the most important lesson of Hermeticism is, the answer is universal: know thyself. There are, of course, many other lessons to be gleaned from Hermetic philosophy, but most of them boil down to this one thing. Knowledge of self is the knowledge of the universe. More than that, it is knowledge of the Divine. The Principle of Correspondence is found in all Heremtic texts and highlighted in the Emerald Tablet (600-800 C.E.). It states, “That which is Below corresponds to that which is Above, and that which is Above corresponds to that which is Below…” More succinctly it’s often phrased, “As Above so Below.” I’ve heard the second phrasing often in my studies, typically in Wiccan and Neo-Pagan circles, but I must confess that I really didn’t have a firm grasp of what that meant. I thought of it more in terms of a metaphorical understanding of how the microcosm reflects the macrocosm. Until I began my study of Hermeticism, I didn’t grasp the significance of how the Divine Mind is reflected in the mind of all self-aware beings."
Know Thyself | Awakening the Witch ()
awakening-the-witch.comhttps://awakening-the-witch.com/2018/09/14/know-thyself/
"The American Beauty Rose in full bloom. This as a representation, or symbol of the Soul that has reached full Illumination.
"The Mystic ring. This was a solid gold ring, belonging to one of the members present, upon which had been engraved the Cross and Pentagram. All members of the Magi will know what this symbol stands for. The ring itself, as is known to the Magi, is a protecting agent against all evil or malignant influences when worn during any ceremonial or developing work.
"[And] The True Magic Mirror. This is an emblem of the Soul, which when fully developed will act as a mirror to the universe wherein may be wisdom and truth.
"Lastly, a complete copy of the private text book, 'Ritualistic Occultism,' which contains the ceremonies as made use of by the Magi, and four of these ceremonials were made use of by four of the Magi, in the dedication of the Magic Circle.
"When all of this had taken place, the stone was completed and then later in the day the characters were engraved upon the stone by the Brother who had completed the stone.
"Of the midnight 'Feast to the Gods' and of the morning services which took place in the grove it is not lawful for me to speak at this time, but it is my sincere prayer that all who are enrolled in the Sacred Schools may some day be present with us and witness these sublime ceremonies, especially as they are conferred in the Spring of the year. [William Cooper: In the spring of the year.]
"Arrangements were made by the delegates present, through voluntary contributions, to either buy another large grove, or if that is found impracticable, to build a much larger Hall in the 'Grove of Osiris' so that advanced ceremonies may be held the coming Spring at the 69th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order."
[William Cooper]: Now, I'm going to reveal something to you that I've never told you before on this program. I've been working up to it, and now is the time to tell you before I read from the next section of this book. For then you will understand what has been happening in the last fifty years, and what is happening now.
[William Cooper]: It was Harry Truman, a 33rd degree Freemason, who signed the United Nations treaty, who pushed through and signed the United Nations Participation Act. It was also Harry Truman, a 33rd degree Freemason, operating in concert with Wild Bill Donovan, the head of the OSS, a member of the Sovereign and Military Order of the Knights of Malta and of the Order of the Knights Templar, who created the National Security Act -- pushed it through congress. Harry Truman signed it. It created the umbrella of national security, a curtain of secrecy.
[William Cooper]: It created the Central Intelligence Agency. And behind this curtain of secrecy, the secret societies have been working to destroy the sovereignty of all nations and bring about a one-world, totalitarian, Socialist government. And, folks, all of the bugaboo enemies that you've been afraid of all your life were never enemies at all. For these were deceptions, manipulations. The only enemy, folks, that the people of the world have ever had is right here. Right here in this country, down at the corner in your town in the temple that has no windows.
[William Cooper]: And, now, reading again from the book: The Report from the 68th Convocation Of the Rose Cross Order, Introduction to the Great Seal:
"It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to write an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it.
"More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, 'The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance,' prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle.
"If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal.
"And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati."
[William Cooper]: And, now, you know why what has happened in this country has happened, and you know why what is happening today is happening. And you now know why, on the reverse of the Great Seal of the United States, are the words Novus Ordo Seclorum, which, literally translated, means "The New Order of the Ages" (also known as "The New World Order), but I won't let you rest with that shock.
[William Cooper]: Listen to this, dear listeners. Hold on to your chairs, because the incredible admission that is coming to you right out of the pages of this book is going to knock you flat. Reading again from the book:
"And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati.
"And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of.
"However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set.
"And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock.
"When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshiped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one.
"America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut.
"Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on 'Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul' is the finale thereof.
"May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood.
"Lovingly given, R. Swinburne Clymer. 'Beverly Hall,' Quakertown, Pennsylvania, July 6th, 1916."
[William Cooper]: And, now, you know the final truth, ladies and gentlemen. Now you know the purpose of the free trade agreements. Now you know the purpose of GATT and NAFTA. Now you know where we're headed. Now you know the middle class in this country is doomed. Now you know that the New World Order is being brought about by the intelligence community and the secret societies, whose headquarters are in the United States of America, just thirteen blocks from the White House. Now you know, in the incredible admissions, in their own writing, in this book, published by the Ancient Order of the Rose and Cross. Now you know that the Illuminati is real; that Freemasonry is a part of the Illuminati; that the Rose and Cross is a part of the Illuminati; that they are also called the Order, the Brotherhood; that they also consist of the Knights Templars; they also consist of the Knights of Malta and all of the other secret societies whose organizational structure is in the shape of the pyramid, with a few at the top who really know what the Great Work and the Great Plan is. And a whole bunch of slathering idiots thirsting after the secrets on the bottom, who will never, ever, know anything.
[William Cooper]: Are the cockroaches scattering? If this broadcast doesn't do it nothing will. If this doesn't wake you up, nothing will. If you don't understand now, the eighteen hours of the series that I've aired on the Mystery Schools, you will never understand it, now or in the future. If you don't know where we are headed now, then you never will.
[William Cooper]: If you are not concerned now, then you have already placed the chains upon your ankles and you have already watched freedom fly. If this broadcast does not do it, nothing will. This is the last voice of freedom. This is the only revelatory media source in the world today. The Hour of the Time is the only outlet for truth left upon this earth.
[William Cooper]: Ladies and gentlemen, what you have heard tonight is the final parting of the curtain. It is the opening of the last door that was to be opened. It is the final understanding of where we have been, where we are at and where we are going. It is the light. It is the Illumination in the darkest corners. You are looking at the forbidden fruit. You have heard tonight what you were never to hear, what has been forbidden for thousands of years. You now know what the Great Work is. You know who is bringing it about.
[William Cooper]: You, too, can find this book if you search hard enough. And the incredible admissions that are contained within it will give you the ammunition and the armor to march out here on the battlefield with me, and many others, who are trying to stop what is coming.
[William Cooper]: Remember what Mr Swinburne said at the end of his article and I'll read that too you again: "May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood. Lovingly given, R. Swinburne Clymer. 'Beverly Hall,' Quakertown, Pennsylvania, July 6th, 1916." And I am telling you now, their goal is to destroy all other religions save theirs, destroy all existing nation states save theirs, and shackle the mob, and that is you.
Good night, dear listeners, and God bless you all."
68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order (aired May 11th, 1993)
transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf ()
wordpress.comhttps://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"By way of footnote, if my reader is curious to know how the name for the title of this book was chosen, the story goes something like this.
The name Barbelon, usually translated into English as Babylon, comes from BARBELO, the Greek, meaning forethought or first emanation of the Supreme being, the mother of the Aeons. She was referred to by the Pagans as Isis, Queen of Heaven, Ennoia, the womb of the world and the "Mother of God": all of which are pedigrees of the same deity, who in Roman Catholicism is called Mary! The Gnostics and Pagans regarded this entity as the emanation of the First Cause, the creative principle who in turn created the entire manifest world.... the ineffable Parent.
And the sorcerer Simon Magus (of whom it has been said with some justification, was the first Catholic pope, or "Father") equated the Ennoia with Sophia, the co-creatrix. Today, the Catholic Church calls Mary "co-redemtrix," and "CO-CREATRIX... of the universe." Simon Magus also taught that in Ennoia (Sophia, Isis, Mary, call her what you will) was the action of the Father-creator manifesting through the son. Hence, her title Barbelo-the mother of all occult systems of religion!"
"Postscript" page 524 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"HOTT Transcript
Hermetic Marriage
Updated : Sunday, April 17, 2005 2:40 PM
Hermetic Marriage
THE HOUR OF THE TIME
Tape No. 453: "The Hermetic Marriage"
Tuesday, October 4, 1994
The Hermetic Marriage, or the marriage of the sun and the moon, the origin of the hermetic philosophy, will astound you. You're going to learn a few things about yourselves, about religion, and about Walt Disney tonight.
Good old Walt. You've been leading your children to his lessons in The Mysteries and the philosophic indoctrination into the philosophy of fire for many years. And you didn't even know it.
Thoth--Hermes--the ibis-headed, was the Egyptian god of wisdom,
learning, literature, and science--"gnosis", if you will.
The "G" in the center of the compass and square of the Masonic emblem does not stand for "God" or "geometry". It means "gnosis"--knowledge.
Those who know.
Thoth--Hermes--is accredited with being the first to reveal the art of writing to the present human race. According to the records available, he lived in Egypt as a contemporary of Moses. Some authorities even claim that Moses and Hermes were one and the same person.
The Greek name "Hermes" is taken from an ancient root, "herm", which means the active, or positive, radiant principle of nature; sometimes translated as "vitality" or "generative force"; and known to ancient freemasonry--or the sons of light, the free "macon"--as "the cosmic fire", Hiram, and later as Hiram Abif.
Hermes Trismegistus, often called "Mercurius Termaximus" dominated the philosophical and literary thought of the ancient world. His very name, ladies and gentlemen, became a synonym of wisdom. In fact, he was revered as the personification of philosophy and erudition. He was regarded as the first cabalist, the first physician, the first alchemist, and the first historian. The actual life of this demagogue and king of the ancient double empire of the Nile is obscured by that twilight which hides the origin of all peoples. And those who think they know, you can be assured, do not.
By reason of his great wisdom and magical powers, Thoth was listed among the gods until today many believe that he never existed at all outside of mythology. But if action and reaction are equal, then something more substantial than a mere legend must be the foundation for the towering super-structure of the hermetic arts.
During the early periods of human growth, when the intelligence of man was scarcely above that of the animal--according to the theory of evolution--all education was controlled by the priest craft, just as I have outlined to you on many episodes of "The Hour of the Time".
The ancient priests were called "the shepherds of men"--the analogy is that men are sheep or cattle--for the shepherds guarded the flocks of primitive human beings as the shepherd does his sheep.
Are you beginning to have a flicker of understanding?
Both science and philosophy were outgrowths of religion. In fact, all our present day wisdom came originally into the world from between the pillars of the sanctuaries, the temples, what today you call cathedrals or churches. And it came from the priesthood, from the priests.
Hermes was to ancient philosophy what Jesus is to Christianity: its
light, its inspiration, and of course, its impetus.
The Egyptian initiates of the Temple of Isis claimed, therefore, that
Hermes was actually the writer of all books on philosophical and
religious subjects, that the supposed human authors were merely
amanuenses who wrote down upon parchment or velum the thoughts which this god impressed upon their consciousness. Sort of like channeling.
In scriptural terms, they were the pens; and he, the ever-ready writer.
During his lifetime--if indeed he lived--Hermes Trismegistus is supposed to have actually written 42 books. Some, however, are probably the work of the ancient Egyptian priests, for in their glory, these serpent-crowned hierophants represented the wisest group of philosophers that ever lived upon this planet.
Clemens Alexandrinus states that these hermetic books were divided into six parts, each dealing with a separate subject under such headings as astronomy (and its inseparable companion--astrology), medicine, geography, the hymns to the gods, and, of course, other titles.
During the ages that have past, Hermes has come to be acknowledged as the godfather of science, particularly its chemical and medical branches. And even after the Christian Era, numerous works dealing with religious and philosophical subjects were dedicated to him and to him alone. And the general term "hermetic art" has been applied to practically all the abstruse sciences of the ancient, medieval, and modern worlds.
"The Divine Pymander", more commonly known as "The Shepherd of Men", and "The Smerigdine<?> Tablet" found in the Valley of Hebron, are the most famous of the hermetic fragments.
You may reference this in a book by Manley P. Hall entitled "The Lost Keys of Freemasonry".
And these two works are probably authentic and contain many keys to the universal science of life as held by The Mysteries--not necessarily me or anyone else--of which Hermes was a master.
Nearly all hermetic thought was an elaboration of the principle of
analogy contained in the great hermetic axiom--and you have heard me propound upon this before--and I quote verbatim:
"That which is above is like unto that which is below. And that which is below is like unto that which is above."
Now at the present time, nearly all the so-called hermetic writings are said to be lost. Only a few isolated remnants remain of what once must have been a magnificent collection of philosophical, medical, and religious wisdom.
During the Middle Ages, one particular branch of hermetic
thought--alchemy--gradually came into prominence, and for several hundred years dominated all other branches, and was held under that ancient name: "The Rosy Cross"--for those of you not familiar with the subjects covered on this broadcast.
Alchemy was the androgynous parent of chemistry.
Notice I said androgynous. This parent of chemistry, which was
separated from its sire by the speculations of Roger Bacon and Baal.
While chemistry as a science dealt only with minerals, medicines, and essences, alchemy, ladies and gentlemen, struggled with the more profound elements of macrocosmic and microcosmic relationships, and had absolutely nothing--nothing--to do with what you have traditionally been taught.
Alchemy undoubtedly originated in Egypt; for there, for there--the old legends go--the secrets of transmuting base metals into gold, and of prolonging the life of the physical body indefinitely, were thoroughly understood by the priest craft. But this explanation was of the exoteric, and not the esoteric, meaning which literally dealt with the soul and not the body, not the base metal. For it had nothing to do with metal.
It was about elevating oneself above the animal, above the baseness of the human condition, to the purity of the consciousness of the soul, and thus, a direct communication with God.
Ancient records tell us that the Chaldean sages knew how to rebuild their bodies, many of them living to be over a thousand years old--and then this again is a metaphor.
Many of the processes by which this was accomplished were concealed under the sacred Egyptian rituals such as "The Book of Coming Forth By Day", which E. A. Wallis Budge has called "The Book of the Dead". The correct title is "The Book of Coming Forth By Day", not "The Book of the Dead".
In the Middle Ages, when religion, divorcing philosophy, was wed to blind faith, there was a renaissance of the alchemical and hermetic arts. They were revived by that type of mind which demands reason, logic, and philosophy, as well as hymns and prayers.
Alchemy won numerous converts in Germany, France, and England. The long-ignored works of the Arabian magicians--or the Magi--enjoyed wide popularity, and from them was extracted the greater part of modern astrology. The ancient philosophies of the Jewish patriarchs were also revived and cabalism became a universal topic of consideration.
Paracelsus, the great Swiss physician (sometimes called "the second
Hermes"), undoubtedly rediscovered the ancient Egyptian formulae of the Philosopher's Stone and the Elixir of Life, and around him rallied a coterie of medieval philosophers who today stand out strongly against the dun-colored background of medieval culture. They are, in fact, some of the most interesting men of that period of history.
In back of this revival of interest in ancient Egyptian philosophy, we
may find the master minds and guiding hands of three great philosophical movements who now control the world:
1. One is known as the Order of the Illuminati, represented by
Muhammad, prophet of Islam; Roger Bacon, father of chemistry; and Paracelsus, father of modern medicine. Remember, The Mysteries--or the Religion of Illuminism--came from the Middle East, and thus, properly belongs exactly where it is placed, represented by Muhammad, the prophet of Islam. For it is from the Islamic faith that the Knights Templars brought The Mysteries from the Middle East into Europe. It is an interesting fact that the present buildings and school of Rudolf Steiner, the German mystic, are located in the grounds of the old estate of Hohenheim where Paracelsus lived;
2. The Order of Freemasons, represented by the great Robert Flood, master of symbolism and alchemy, and Elias Ashmole, the unique philosopher; and
3. The Rosicrucians, a sacred organization founded by the mysterious Father C.R.C. after his return from Arabia. You see, in the mythological city of Demcar, he had been educated in alchemy and astrology by Arabian adepts, according to the story. After him came Sir Francis Bacon, the remodeler of British law. And then Count Cagliostro, the sublime adventurer. And last and greatest of all, the great Compte de St. Germaine, probably the world's greatest political reformer, and alchemist by fire, and one of the greatest frauds that has ever lived.
These superlative minds leavened the loaf of materiality. And,
according to those who study The Mysteries, kept alight the flame of Hermes during the medieval centuries of religious intolerance and bigotry.
Concealed beneath chemistry--the science of relating chemicals and elements--these minds discovered the ancient Egyptian arcana, long hidden by the crafty priests of Ra and Amon, and further concealed by that great Mystery School known as The Vatican. Alchemy, thereupon, became the chemistry of the soul. For under the material symbol of chemistry was concealed The Mystery of the Coming Forth By Day.
Now, these ancient wisemen taught that the world was a great laboratory; that living essences were the chemicals; that the span of life was a period of time given to the mind in which to experiment with the great agencies of nature; and that to the thoughtful came wisdom from their labors, while for the thoughtless life held only foolishness and sorrow.
In this great laboratory, man learned how to combine the living
chemicals of thought, action, and desire, and by learning the ways of nature, became the master of nature.
According to those who believe, he became a god by actually becoming a man. You see, in the words of the great Paracelsus, and I quote:
"The beginning of wisdom is the beginning of supernatural power."
Of all the hermetic mysteries, none is more perplexing than the
so-called "hermetic marriage". A post-Christian interpretation of an
ancient Egyptian ritual, supposedly written 200 years earlier, was
published to the modern world in the first part of the seventeenth
century under the name of "The Chemical Nuptials of Christian
Rosencruits". Little, if anything, has been discovered concerning the origin either of this book or the "Fama Fraternitatis" which appeared about the same time.
The exalted order of Rosicrucian philosophers, which today is known as The Rosy Cross, has been very reticent concerning its members and their works. And even today it is difficult to prove, from a strictly material viewpoint, that the order ever existed--unless of course, you listen to "The Hour of the Time", for we have proved it repeatedly, cited book, paragraph, chapter and verse.
Concealed under that quaint wording of the alchemical marriage can be plainly traced a series of mysterious formulae concerning the transmutation of base metals into gold. And I have already explained the esoteric meaning of that.
The alchemists taught that man contained within himself all the elements of nature, both human and divine, and that by special culture, the base elements of his nature could be transmuted into the spiritual gold called "the soul".
In discussing this, Paracelsus makes plain that these philosophers did not wish to leave the impression that something could be made from nothing; rather they emphasized the fact that each individual thing contains all other things, and that the alchemical process of making gold was merely to culture the germ of gold which is contained in every base substance--to bring it to the top, so to speak--above the baseness of human nature.
Modern science substantiates the alchemical point of view by stating that it expects to extract gold from mercury by taking out, or isolating, the electron of gold which is one of the constituents of
every mercurial atom.
Taking the chemistry of human relationships as a basis therefor, we have prepared the following thesis concerning the true preparation of a Philosopher's Stone and the Elixir of Life, according to the
fundamentals laid down by Hermes and the ancient Egyptian priest craft.
It is known as the Hermetic Anatomy.
A theory of natural creation has been generally accepted by the faiths of the world, with the possible exception of Christianity. You see, to the ancients, everything in nature was alive. Therefore, they accepted the human body as symbolic of the universe.
The Hebrews called this prototype "adam-qadmon" or, in translation, the "grand man", in whose mold all things were made. Every system of cosmogony, except the Christian, makes the universe a living thing.
Instead of a God separated from his creation, the Brahmins, Jews,
Persians, and Chinese have conceived their god as being completely involved in his creation. They have accepted more literally than the Christians the idea that man dwells in God, that in God he actually lives, moves and has his being. They call this god, "Macroprosopis"--or translated, "the spirit of the grand man", or more commonly known to all of you as "the soul". From his body was made the macrocosm consisting of suns, moons, planets, meteors, ethers, gases, and the sundry parts of creation.
In the Scandinavian edas, the universe was formed from the body of Emir, the Frost King.
In India, the universe was constructed from the person of Brahma, whose members became the various bodies of the visible cosmos.
The hermetists, therefore, said, quote:
"Man, know thyself. For thou, like God, art all wisdom, and all power, and the shadow bearing witness unto the eternal."
Unquote. An anonymous alchemist, writing in the Middle Ages stated, and I quote again:
"God has given man three ways whereby he may learn the infinite will:
(1) nature, for in the stars that twinkle in the sky, the planets in
their thundering march, and the earth with its multitude of laws, are
concealed the laws of God; (2) holy writ, the inspired word of saints and sages unnumbered; and (3) anatomy, the structure of our own bodies, wherein is concealed the structure of the universe, for all things are made by one mold."
End quote.
The electron revolving around its nebular center obeys the same law that moves planets around the sun. In this we see the truth of the great hermetic axiom:
"As above, so below. As with the lesser, so with the greater."
This was believed by all of these ancient philosophers.
The hermetists spent much time studying the intricate construction of man and, like the Brahmans of Indian, they divided him into three major parts.
In India, this trinity of basic parts is called "Adeh", "Buddhi" and
"Manis", meaning literally, "spirit", "soul" and "body". Their Trimurti
corresponds to the Trinity of Christian theology. Each of these three major parts of a god, a man, or a universe, was personified as an individual.
The "adeh" or spirit, was called "the divine cause" or "the father".
"Manis," or matter, was called "the divine effect", being known in India as "Shiva" and in Christendom as the Holy Spirit.
Between these two stood "Buddhi", the mediator, the god-man, the Mercury of the Latins, the messenger of the gods. By some, this intermediary is considered synonymous with soul. By others it is called "mind" because mind is the uniting link between life and the sense of energy and death and the sense of inertia. And to the pagans and hermetists, all things in nature, the ethers, the air, minerals, even the earth itself, were endowed with intelligence, consciousness and feeling.
All was linked and gave rise to what you know today and what is known as the New Age Movement as the Ghia Principle.
The Adeh-Buddhi-Manis constitution of man, as represented by the
alchemists under the symbolism of the Philosopher's Stone and its three important constituents: salt, sulfur and mercury.
According to alchemy, salt is the substance of all things. It is the
body, the form, the dense crystallized particles from which all physical things are manufactured.
Sulfur is symbolic of fire, the divine agent. Fire is defined by the
hermetist as the life of all things and is the Adeh of the Brahman
Trimurti.
Mercury, the universal solvent, becomes synonymous with Buddhi, the mind, the thing which absorbs all experience into itself, the link
between God and nature.
And now maybe you are beginning to understand how all of these esoteric thoughts, the religion of The Mysteries, can be hidden behind symbology.
Those of you who would read a book concerning the alchemists of the medieval times would have actually believed that they were attempting to create gold from lead. And you would have gained the exoteric interpretation concealing--or re-veiling--the true esoteric meaning of the verse.
And we're not through.
Before this hour is out, you are going to be absolutely and totally
amazed, for I have just begun.
All the great world saviors have come, it seems, as personifications of Buddhi, as I have just explained its meaning. Or the universal
mediator.
Like the Indian Vishnu, they have sought to bring God and man closer together, whether as Christ, Prometheus, Zoroaster, Krishna, or Buddha, they have come to bear witness to the Father and, being made in the semblance of man but imbued with the spirit of God, they have become personifications of the universal solvent represented as mercury.
To the hermetists, man has always been considered androgynous. And they created the god, Hermaphrodites, to represent the duality of all living things.
This word is coined from "Hermes", fire or vitality, and Aphrodite, the goddess of water. The great hermetic and alchemical adage was, quote:
"Make the fire to burn in the water and the water to feed the fire. In this lies great wisdom."
End quote.
It was the purpose of the pouring of the molten sea.
It is the goal of The Mysteries to reconcile fire and water: the
conflict between God and Lucifer.
Are you beginning to understand? There are deep meanings held in these metaphors.
To the public was given one meaning. To the priesthood was given the truth.
The ancient Rosicrucians taught that the eternal feminine was not
extracted from the nature of man, as Moses would have us think; but was rather made subservient to the opposite side of its own nature. They believed, you see, that every creature was essentially male and female.
But for reasons which we will discuss later, only one phase of that nature manifested at a time.
By fire, these philosophers taught that there was but one life force in the human body, and that man used it in the furtherance of all his labors; that he digested his food with essentially the same energy with which he thought, and reproduced his species with the same forces which he used in physical exercise. This force personified was said to be the builder of the universal temple. It became the Hiram Abif of Masonry, the builder of the eternal temple.
In Egypt, this force is symbolized by a serpent and it is worthy of note that in ancient Hebrew, the words "serpent" and "savior" are synonymous. And that should be a great revelation to many of you out there.
Now, remember, I'm not asking that you believe any of this. I am merely revealing the esoteric meaning behind the stories that you have heard and read about in your education, in college, in your private life, in the movies, all your life. And yes, even in your churches.
In ancient Hebrew, "serpent" and "savior" are synonymous.
In the stanzas of Diezen<?>, an ancient Tibetan fragment, it is stated that at one time a shower of serpents fell upon the earth. Now, this is
understood esoterically to represent the coming of the great world teachers who have long been called "serpents" or "the gift to man of intellect" by Lucifer through his agent, Satan.
You see. For the basis of all of these esoteric Mystery religions is
the Luciferian philosophy.
The savior of the Aztecs and Incas was called "gatzalcotl" and this name means "feathered serpent". From the serpent kings of Egypt to the feathered serpents of Tibet, the serpent is symbolic of the vital energies of the human body and is, in fact, a metaphor for the
intellect, knowledge, gnosis.
Moses raised the brazen serpent in the wilderness and all who gazed upon it lived. Those who gained knowledge, who learned, survived. Those who did not, perished.
Christ, whom they called "the serpent reborn" says, quote:
"...I, if I be lifted up..., will draw all men unto me." [John 12:32]
Unquote. The simile, folks, is obvious, yet few ever understand it. To the ancients, the magic wand was the spinal canal. Through this canal runs a sacred liquid which they called in those days "fire oil".
Remember, these are the philosophers of fire.
In Greek, "christos", the "savior", or "redeemer of things". And
"christos" are those who believed in this were called "christians" long before the birth of Christ.
In Greek, "christos", the "savior" or "redeemer of things".
This same thought has been preserved for freemasonry under the heading, quote, "the marrow of the bone", unquote.
The hermetic philosophers recognized this essence in man as a
distillation of universal life derived from the atmosphere, the
sunlight, the rays of the stars, and food.
This universal vitality upon which all living things draw is probably
the origin of the myths of the gods who died for mankind. It is
undoubtedly the origin of the legend of the Last Supper, for man
eternally maintains himself upon the body and the blood of this spirit of universal energy--according to those who follow The Mysteries.
If this energy, which passes through the conduit of the spine, is
drained off by various parts of the body, it stands to reason that waste will ultimately result in want.
They knew--or thought they knew--that it was very undesirable to do heavy thinking directly after eating. Just as today they tell you,
"Don't go swimming right after eating," for at such times the vital
energies are digesting food and cannot safely be diverted to other
channels. The admonition that you cannot go swimming directly after eating is a leftover legacy of this belief.
By analogy, one-pointedness is the basis of success, for when the bodily energies are divided against each other, they cannot perform their proper functions. The ancients, you see, taught that the normal individual had two distinct avenues of expression: the first mental and spiritual; the second, emotional and physical.
The mental faculties were radiant, powerful, dominating, and strong--but often cruel and cynical. The mind was called the positive pole of the soul, while the heart was called the negative pole. And we have been taught that the spirit expresses itself through the mind; the soul and the body through the heart.
The ancient alchemists called the mind "the sun", and the heart "the
moon", for to them strength, reason, and logic were masculine, paternal, solar powers; while love, beauty, intuition, and kindliness were feminine, maternal, lunar qualities, reflecting the pure light of their master. Just as the moon reflects the light of the sun, love, beauty, intuition, and kindliness reflect the dominance of the strength, reason, and logic.
Now, this will probably make clear why gold and silver had to be blended in the great alchemical enterprises, for the gold and silver of the alchemists were not dead metals, but living qualities in human life.
The marriage of the sun and moon was, therefore, the marriage of the mind and heart, or the two halves of every nature. It was the union of strength with beauty; courage with inspiration; and in its greater sense, the union of science with theology, or God with nature.
The urgency of this alliance is evident in the world today where cold, intellectualism, and commercialism need the finer sentiments of friendliness and altruism to offset their heartlessness.
On the other hand, fanaticism, blind faith, and ungoverned emotionalism require the strong hand of logic and reason to steer them away from the rocks of insanity and death.
Perfect equilibrium in human nature is very, very seldom found. In
fact, it is nature's greatest rarity. A person with that perfectly
balanced viewpoint, however, is the living Philosopher's Stone, for he has the strength matched with kindliness, and justice tempered with mercy.
Hermetic Anatomy teaches that there are two small bodies in the brain which are identified with the living "yin" and "yang" of China--or the positive and the negative, the male and the female. In the same way, every person has a masculine nature and a feminine nature; and never do we find these two entirely disassociated.
It may be that East Indian philosophy gives us our best light on this
rather perplexing subject--pun absolutely intended--for both the Hindus and the alchemists agree that the spirit, like God, is androgynous, being both father and mother. And--bear with me- it states in Genesis, quote:
"...God created man in his own image,...; male and female created he them." [Genesis 1:27]
End quote. So, while the creation is singular within the creation,
there is two. Listen to it again and listen very carefully.
"...God created man in his own image,...; male and female created he them." [Genesis 1:27]
We would infer from this that God is both male and female. And indeed, if male and female both came from God, then this must be true, as God is all things. All things emanated from God and from nowhere else.
And as the spirit of man is of God, it must partake of the androgynous nature of its parent. And in harmony with the eastern sages, sex exists no more in spirit than it does in the embryo before the third month of prenatal life.
Sex, you see, is a polarization of the body, a manifestation of spirit.
The fetus, at one point in its development, can go either way, can be male or female. And all fetuses, up to that point, are exactly the same in their anatomy. But the germ of life itself is capable of projecting both the positive and the negative rays.
So, we now become involved in a still more perplexing problem, namely: what governs the sex which the animal being is to manifest during life?
Well, many people will tell you many different things. The ancient
philosophers would turn to the eastern sages and they would say,
"Evolution is the continuity of form appearing in cycles and gradually unfolding from a simple cell to a complex organism."
If a form evolves, it is not absurd to suppose that the cause of that
form is also evolving.
The oriental philosophy solves one of the western world's greatest
problems by the law of reincarnation--something which has never been proven to be a reality by anyone, and can be traced to its origin at a point in Indian history where the poor threatened rebellion over the wealthy rulers, and all of a sudden, this theory of reincarnation and Karma cropped up to keep the poor, lower classes, in their place.
I haven't got time to go into that.
This doctrine--which was removed from the Christian faith in A.D. 550 at the Council of Constantinople--taught that the spirit, or life, is immortal; that it descends into gross matter not once, but many times, in order that it may ultimately gain that perfection which no living creature has ever yet gained in one appearance in the world.
They say.
Again, you must understand, none of this has ever been proven to be true. No one, on the other hand, can prove it to be false either.
This doctrine also taught that the consciousness, thus descending into form, does not always appear in one sex, but alternates, first appearing in a masculine body and then in a feminine, in this way developing both sides of the nature symmetrically.
Now, if you accept this doctrine, it will go far toward solving a number of problems concerning heredity and the so-called injustice and inequality in the world. Even without it, hermeticism can still stand.
With its aid, however, the alchemical philosophies become far more
clarified.
And, of course, you have the option of rejecting it outright.
The ancient wisdom teaches that the circle of the creative forces in the human body is broken at the present time. One end of this broken ring is in the brain where it furnishes the power or vitality which is the basis of brain function. The other end of this circle is located in the generative system where it furnishes the means of reproducing the species.
At a time remote in history, man was a complete creative unit in
himself--they say--being capable of procreating his species like certain of the lower orders of animals of today. And if you believe in the theory of evolution, then this could be true. However, there is no proof of it whatsoever anywhere. There's no proof that the theory of evolution is correct, as a matter of fact.
At that time, however, when these philosophies bore fruit, and at the time when man existed--they say--in this state, he had no mind.
According to mythology, the raising of the brazen serpent, therefore, gave him a mind--remember the gift of intellect by Satan in the Garden of Eden--but broke the creative circuit.
In the masculine sex, the positive pole of the life force is in the
brain. The negative pole is used for generative purposes.
In the feminine sex, the negative pole is in the brain, the positive
pole is used for generative purposes.
And again, this is the belief of those who follow the hermetic
philosophy.
As a direct outgrowth of this condition--temporarily maintained in order that man may think and develop his higher nature and at the same time offer opportunity for other lives to come into manifestation--the institution of marriage was established.
I bet you thought I'd never get there, didn't you.
Marriage, folks, is therefore the hermetic symbol of the ultimate
reunion of the two halves of each individual's nature, when, after
repeated appearances and associations, equilibrium between these
masculine and feminine qualities is established.
You see, the wedding ring was accordingly symbolic of the golden ring of the spirit fire which connected the spiritual and material natures of every individual. And these beliefs, and these marriages, and this ring existed long before Christianity was ever the remotest thought in any human mind upon this earth.
Ultimately, the present methods of reproduction will be abolished--they say--and both halves of the spirit fire will again be turned into the brain. One of them now finds its polarity in the pituitary body, and the other in the pineal gland. These two tiny ductless bodies, while an enigma to modern science, were recognized by the ancients as organs of great significance.
The ancient wisdom teaches that the pineal gland was the original organ of vision, namely the third eye, called in the Sanskrit, "dangma" or "the eye of Shiva". It is the all-seeing eye of the Freemasons, and the meaning of the word "Buddha". And uniting its spark with the pituitary body, this gland fuses the broken circle, and thus consummates the hermetic marriage whereby, through an immaculate conception in the brain, the great light, the shining one, Lucifer, is born as a luminous spark in the third ventricle which is the master mason's chamber in the ancient and accepted rite.
Today, students of the ancient wisdom are seeking to prepare themselves for this peculiar work. The hermetic marriage is, therefore, an individual matter involving the attainment of individual completeness, requiring of the aspirant a sincere effort to be balanced, sane, and consistent in everything he does.
In the alchemical retorts and vials, we recognize the bodies' glands and organs of man; and in the chemicals, the essences and forces coursing through the body. With these, the individual consciousness must labor until it is capable of combining them according to the perfect formula.
And now, Walt Disney.
What child does not grow up in a fairyland, extending from the first
glimmer of understanding to the time when the grim realities of maturity tear down the dream world and replace it with hopelessness and despair?
Hearts are broken all the way through this tragic pageantry of
existence: the loss of innocence. But the first heartbreak is when the fairy stories and their wonderful little people are given up, and those beautiful beings with which we have peopled the world of our fancies give way to heartless human creatures and real existence.
Man thoughtlessly destroys not only the dreams of others, but makes his own world a nightmare peopled with hobgoblins of selfishness and egotism.
The fairies of childhood are always benevolent, kindly, helpful, serving the poor in distress, righting wrongs, and doing many beautiful things; while the realities of later life are generally malevolent and productive of all the miseries that the fairies of childhood sought to heal with silver-tipped wands and rainbow dreams.
And there is a double meaning. As in the teachings of The Mysteries and the fairy tales, there is an exoteric and an esoteric.
Walt Disney, a 33rd degree Freemason of the Scottish Rite, a very famous Anglophile, a priest of The Mystery Religion of Babylon, has been teaching this esoteric meaning to your children throughout their life.
In the great game of life, why can we not still preserve some of the
beauty and romance of fairyland?
This is what you see. The world of pixies, gnomes, and fairy godmothers in a Walt Disney movie is just as real in childhood as the grinding, commercial system is during later life.
You see, economics would suffer no injury, nor would standards collapse if dreams were perpetuated and man instructed how to build solid foundations under his castles of air; for human beings are ever children at heart. For you, too, the parents, watch these movies and enjoy them.
Man grows old, but he never grows up. Like Peter Pan, he is childlike from the cradle to the grave. Life, for the average person, has an insufficiency of beauty or sweetness with which to combat the sordid grind of modern things and therefore, these esoteric teachings can be presented to a receptive mind. And here and there, one lives a whole life in a fairyland of poetry, art or music, and may be called a dreamer.
But in the case of Disney, it is a message, an inculcation--a
brainwashing, if you will.
For will any child ever forget Cinderella and her wonderful glass
slipper; how she met and won the beautiful prince while her envious sisters and cruel step-mother gnashed their teeth in rage? The story is part of childhood.
But with the coming of years, poor little Cinderella is forgotten. The rag dolls are thrown in the corner. The toy blocks are covered with dust. For the dream world of childhood is faded from the mind. And little pattering feet, once running hither and thither, have given place to slow uncertain steps.
Yet the romance finds another setting. Prince Charming becomes a soda fountain clerk or a floor walker in a downtown store, while Princess Beautiful sells ribbons in some little country shop.
The lives of people are really fairy stories in which they play out the
comedies and tragedies of their lives, seeking for something today to take the place of the shattered dreams of yesterday. And so, they relish and absorb these movies, for they have a counterpart in nature.
The world about us is filled with ugly step-mothers and half-sisters who cannot wear glass slippers.
Do you remember Beauty and the Beast, how, in spite of the sorcery that had turned the handsome prince into a hideous monster, the coming of Beauty into his life restored him again to human form and happiness?
Through the lack of beauty in his own heart, many an individual has
become a horrible, hideous beast who, while still in human shape, has all the attributes of a ferocious animal.
How often the sense of beauty is the thing that redeems. Beauty of soul and beauty of life bring back happiness to the beast. The whole world is a romance of beauty and the beast.
We see it on the battle field of Flanders where flowers are springing up in the shadows of the trenches.
In nature we ever see beauty redeeming the beast. Out in the forest:
the dark, dead trees, gaunt and bare. But nature, with her magic wand, covers the tree with creeping vines, decking its gaunt limbs with mantles of flowers.
Have you read the story of Sleeping Beauty? If not, go straight to the library and visit the children's room. Sit down in one of those little chairs about ten inches from the floor. Get out the book with its colored pictures and much-thumbed pages and go with the Prince to the great forest of nettles and thorns which surrounds the palace of Princess Beautiful.
The Princess is under a spell which causes her to sleep until she is
awakened by the handsome prince, who passes through all the obstacles in life in order to claim her as his own.
The soul.
The mating.
The bringing together of the masculine and the feminine, after passing through the degrees, the trials, the tribulations of initiation in The Mysteries.
And I could go on and on and on and on and on, ladies and gentlemen.
But unfortunately, we're out of time.
Good night. God bless you all. ...And think of the magical lamp of
Aladdin: the lamp of illumination."
What shall I say of our temporal coadjutors? Are they not also portrayed in the Constitutions men of good conscience, peaceful, cooperative,
lovers of perfection and given to devotion, happy with Martha's part?" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master"). Variants in different languages: Maata (Maori)"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
.
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
"Looking closely at a digital image of Papyrus 66 - generally thought to be the oldest near-complete manuscript of the Gospel of John - Elizabeth Schrader noticed something odd.The word ‘Maria,' (or Mary) had been altered, with the Greek iota symbol – the ‘i’ -scratched out and replaced with a ‘th’ that changed the name to ‘Martha.’ And in a later verse, a woman’s name was replaced with ‘the sisters.’"
PUBLISHED JUNE 18, 2019MARY OR MARTHA?: A DUKE SCHOLAR'S RESEARCH FINDS MARY MAGDALENE DOWNPLAYED BY NEW TESTAMENT SCRIBESA 12th century Greek manuscript in Duke's library helps religion doctoral student Elizabeth Schrader argue her case
Mary or Martha?: A Duke scholar's research finds Mary Magdalene downplayed by New Testament scribes | Duke Today
https://today.duke.edu/2019/06/mary-or-martha-duke-scholars-research-finds-mary-magdalene-downplayed-new-testament-scribes
"The name Mary is of various origins, but most notably Hebrew origin and means "bitter, beloved, or drop of the sea." It is derived from the Hebrew name Maryam/Mariam, and though the origins are not entirely clear, it is believed the meaning of Maryam is "drop of the sea" (from Hebrew roots mar, meaning "drop" and yam, meaning "sea"); "bitter" (from Hebrew marah, meaning "bitterness"); and "beloved" (from the Egyptian root mr)."
Mary: Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, & Inspiration - FamilyEducation
https://www.familyeducation.com/baby-names/name-meaning/mary
"The lake could use the tears of Stone Mother, who wept so long and profusely for her exiled children that her tears filled up the lake, according to Paiute legend. She sat so long that she turned to stone, and there she still sits today, her basket next to her. Except that now she presides over a diminishing body of water." Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother ICT STAFF UPDATED:SEP 13, 2018 ORIGINAL:JUN 21, 2011
Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother - ICT News
https://ictnews.org/archive/sacred-sites-pyramid-lake-and-stone-mother
"The quintessential girl's name, Mary, is of Hebrew origins and means "drop of the sea," "bitterness," and "beloved." The old-world name is the anglicized version of Maria, originating from the Hebrew Miriam or Mariam."
Mary - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ()
thebump.comhttps://www.thebump.com/b/mary-baby-name
"fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion.""
mary | Etymology, origin and meaning of the name mary by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"Carlson (p. 218) points out that the hundreds of units of War Mother Movements still functioning full blast were given their start by Father Coughlin. Most of them publish their own fascist— bulletins. In the September 1943 issue of The Converted Catholic Magazine we quoted from one put out in Cincinnati." Clerical Fascism In The United States by J.J Murphy
https://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf
"Mother church or matrice is a term depicting the Christian Church as a mother in her functions of nourishing and protecting the believer.[1] It may also refer to the primary church of a Christian denomination or diocese, i.e. a cathedral or a metropolitan church.[2] For a particular individual, one's mother church is the church in which one received the sacrament of baptism.[3][4] The term has specific meanings within different Christian traditions. Catholics refer to the Catholic Church as "Holy Mother Church"."
Mother church - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mother_church
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"15:49 Between zero point and the main building of the novitiate of Jesuits four miles away, 15:54 was a hill which served to lessen the intensity of the blast. Yet despite this protection, 15:59 all the windows were shattered, and part of the wall blown in. The chapel, which is the left wing of the building, 16:06 is built of timber with plaster walls. The glass in the doors of the main entrance foyer 16:12 were shattered, and the paneled ceiling was blown loose by the force of the explosion occurring four miles away. 16:21 A group of Jesuits who were teaching in Hiroshima witnessed and survived the explosion. One of them has provided an eyewitness account. 16:30 - [Interviewer] Father, would you introduce yourself, please? - I am Father John Siemes, 16:37 professor of philosophy at the Catholic University of Tokyo, which is under management of Jesuit Fathers. 16:43 - [Interviewer] What were you doing in Hiroshima at the time of the explosion? - Well, my philosophical class was evacuated 16:49 from Tokyo to Hiroshima about five months ago, and I was staying with my class 16:56 at a house of studies at the outskirts of the city of Hiroshima. - [Interviewer] Could you describe exactly what happened 17:02 in the morning of August the 6th? - I was in my room, which faces the valley, 17:09 and suddenly, I saw a light like magnesium light, 17:15 flash light, which filled the whole valley, 17:20 and looking out of my window to find out the reason for this peculiar phenomena, I saw nothing besides this light, 17:28 and turning from the window to the door of my room, 17:33 I heard a crash, it may have been 10 seconds 17:39 after seeing the light, the flash light, and immediately, I was covered with splinters 17:47 of the window frames, and glass sticking into the walls, 17:53 and actually, my flesh itself. 17:59 I tried to get out of my room, I found that our house had been severely damaged 18:07 by the blast of this explosion. I had the impression at that time that the bomb 18:13 had immediately crashed on the house, so severe, so strong was the effect of the percussion. 18:23 But, looking out at the house, I saw no trace of the bomb itself, but about a kilometer away from our houses, 18:31 I saw several distant houses which were on fire. 18:40 After a while, we saw a procession of people coming from the outskirts of the city, up the valley. 18:49 Many of them, most of them, were wounded, 18:56 especially the parts of the body which were not covered by clothes, like hands, feet, back. 19:09 They came up to our house, and we did what we could, but there were no possibility to give much of aid, 19:20 as a matter of fact, we used all our grease we had at wartime in the house, and it was exhausted in a moment. 19:26 - [Interviewer] How many people do you think were killed? - All of us who lived through this experience, 19:36 estimate the number of dead at least at 100,000. 19:43 This estimate is not based on official figures, but just on the knowledge of special groups 19:49 under the population. - [Interviewer] Was there anybody to take charge of the city after the disaster? 19:56 - There was nobody to take charge after the disaster, because all important people were practically killed. 20:03 The mayor, the commander of the city, many high-ranking officers, 20:08 a Korean prince, which was stationed at the time in Hiroshima. 20:15 And also, the regiments of the city were wiped out. 20:22 - [Interviewer] What is your opinion as to the story that the ruins of the city emit deadly rays? 20:28 - Well, I think that it's just a rumor, because I myself, and others of us, 20:34 have worked in the city itself immediately after the explosion for several hours, 20:40 and we felt no ill effect at all. - [Interviewer] Tell me a little about the Japanese reaction 20:45 towards the Americans, and towards the atomic bomb. 20:51 - Neither myself nor anybody of our fathers 20:57 heard a single outburst of hate against the Americans in those terrible days. 21:09 And during the whole war, we didn't experience 21:15 much about, hatred against the Allied. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the war, 21:22 after the big Japanese victories, the Japanese were inclined to look down on the enemy. 21:29 But then, after the offensive went off according to skill, 21:36 they began to admire the skill of the Americans. 21:46 And especially since the majestic B-29 appeared over Tokyo, 21:54 practically every Japanese admired the technical skill of the Americans. 22:00 - [Interviewer] Father, what is you and your colleagues' opinion, as to the use of the atomic bomb? 22:07 - We have discussed among ourselves the ethics of the use of the bomb. Some consider it in the same category as poison gas, 22:15 and are against its use on the civilian population. Others are of the view that in total war 22:21 as carried on in Japan, there was no difference between civilians and soldiers, and that the bomb itself was an effective force 22:28 tending to end the bloodshed, warning Japan to surrender, and thus to avoid total destruction. 22:36 It seems logical to me that he who supports total war in principle, cannot complain of a war against civilians. 22:45 THE CRUX OF THE MATTER IS THAT A TOTAL WAR IN ITS PRESENT FORM, IS JUSTIFIABLE 22:52 even when serves a just purpose. Nothing will have material and spiritual evil 23:00 as its consequences, which far exceed whatever the good that might result. 23:07 Then will our maladies give us a clear answer to this question. - [Narrator] Are constructed of whatever materials"
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
The CORONA of glans penis (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4]"
Corona of glans penis - Wikipedia
List of Penis Terms (in order of production)...The pocket ROCKET"
Slang for Penis and Testicles ()
stanford.edu
Definition of cock rocketcock ROCKET
noun
a penis.Get your cock rocket out.See more words with the same meaning: penis.Last edited on Feb 19 2013. Submitted by Walter Rader (Editor) from Sacramento, CA, USA on Feb 19 2013."
What does cock rocket mean? cock rocket Definition. Meaning of cock rocket. OnlineSlangDictionary.com
http://onlineslangdictionary.com/meaning-definition-of/cock-rocket
"North Korea said the missile launched Friday from Pyongyang International Airfield was a Hwasong-17, a huge rocket that could theoretically deliver a nuclear warhead to the mainland United States.
But even after Kim warned that his nuclear forces are prepared to engage in “actual war” with Washington and its allies South Korea and Japan, it was the girl, not the missile, who grabbed the world’s attention.
What did her presence at the launch mean? Could she be a possible successor to Kim? What does an approximately 9-year-old girl have to do with nuclear arms?"
North Korea: Kim Jong Un took his daughter to a missile launch and no one is quite sure why | CNN
https://www.cnn.com/2022/11/21/asia/north-korea-missile-kim-daughter-intl-hnk/index.html
"ABOUT US Protecting Children Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder Frequently Asked Questions Our publications History Provincial Staff & Contact Information Jesuits Worldwide RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS In Memoriam Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons Support Contacts – RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS Haiti Our Mission"
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
"[774] 7. 1The sixth is this. In certain cases (which we trust in the Divine Goodness will by his grace never occur), as where mortal sins involving external actions are present 2namely, sexual intercourse, infliction of a wound [C], appropriation of the fixed revenues of the colleges for his own expenses or giving them to someone outside the Society [D], alienation of immovable goods of the houses or colleges, or holding false doctrine 3the Society can and should depose him from office when the evidence is altogether sufficient [E] and dismiss him from the Society if necessary, 4acting in all matters as may be judged to be for the greater divine glory and the universal good of the Society."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
The AP Interview: Pope says homosexuality not a crime
VATICAN CITY (AP) — Pope Francis criticized laws that criminalize homosexuality as “unjust,” saying God loves all his children just as they are and called on Catholic bishops who support the laws to welcome LGBTQ people into the church.
https://apnews.com/article/pope-francis-gay-rights-ap-interview-1359756ae22f27f87c1d4d6b9c8ce212?fbclid=IwAR0paxx7B8rIBKNzJE8KD5KFpASYQaWBcOvxIXVsA4CJdQNZoUf4TZv2TLo
When Homosexuals aren't engaging in anal sex, they masturbate, the Pope is a deadly two-faced backstabbing liar. How could you welcome anal sex to Catholic Church but masturbation isn't welcome to the Catholic Church NovusOrdoWatch? Look at all the children taught in secular schools that masturbation is harmless but the Pope says otherwise. How many of those secular teachers are Catholics?
'Grave sin' of Freemasonry: Vatican confirms ban on Catholics becoming Freemasons
/ Updated: Nov 16, 2023, 22:51 IST
TIMESOFINDIA.COM https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/europe/grave-sin-of-freemasonry-vatican-confirms-ban-on-catholics-becoming-freemasons/articleshow/105268416.cms?from=mdr&fbclid=IwAR1Kh4gE9a0Y2LdcTG7qkCUo7FrxtolQrKJNR8NEA4UIYeZy6iwrCfo4-is
Freemasonry has been prohibited for Catholics since 1738, when Pope Clement XII called the secret society 'depraved and perverted'
By Timothy H.J. Nerozzi Fox News
Published November 15, 2023 12:25pm EST
https://www.foxnews.com/faith-values/vatican-reaffirms-grave-sin-freemasonry-catholics-cannot-join-worlds-largest-secret-society
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
The spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius of Loyola ()
archive.orghttps://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
Pope Accepts Resignation From Bishop Who Masturbated on Video Call
Pope Francis has accepted the resignation of a Brazilian bishop after images circulated on social media last week of the bishop seminude and masturbating during a video call with another man.
Tome Ferreira da Silva had been bishop of the Diocese of Sao Jose do Rio Preto, which covers more than half a million Catholics in the state of Sao Paulo. The Vatican announced his resignation Wednesday.
Ferreira, who has been investigated by the Vatican previously, has said the man in the video is indeed him, according to Brazilian media. He said he believed it was released by someone he lives with, and he has reported the matter to local police.
In 2018, the Vatican looked into allegations that Ferreira had ignored reports of sexual abuse in the dioceses "and had exchanged sexual messages with an adolescent," the Associated Press notes. He then gave up his position as coordinator of the Ribeirao Preto archdiocese, of which Sao Jose do Rio Preto is part, but remained bishop. He said his resignation as coordinator was due to personal considerations.
Also, in 2015, he was "accused of taking a large amount of money from the church and giving it to his driver, with whom he allegedly had a romantic relationship," according to the AP. He said none of this was true.
The Vatican's process of removing bishops normally takes months or even years, but it acted swiftly in the case of Ferreira, likely because the video was "the final straw" after the previous allegations, the AP reports. The Catholic Church has often been accused of being too slow to take action on sexual abuse by clergy members.
It has remained intolerant of gay priests, and clergy members take a vow of celibacy, promising to refrain from sexual activity with people of any gender. And faithful Catholics are expected to engage in sex only within heterosexual marriage. Francis has sometimes struck a welcoming note toward LGBTQ+ people but has made clear the church still considers same-sex relationships a sin."
https://www.advocate.com/religion/2021/8/18/pope-accepts-resignation-bishop-who-masturbated-video-call
"And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration." Revelation 17:1-6
"MADonna (/məˈdɒnə/) is a name from the 16th century, originally used as a respectful form of address to an Italian woman. It comes from Old Italian phrase ma donna which means "my lady". It was later adopted as one of the titles for Mary, mother of Jesus in Roman Catholic tradition in the 17th century."
Madonna (name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madonna_(name)
CERTIFICATE OF RELEASE OR DISCHARGE FROM ACTIVE DUTY
OFFICIAL AUTHORIZED TO SIGN
MADONNA C. MERRITT, TSGT, USAF
SUPT. DISCHARGE PROCESSING
9T000 , BASIC AIRMAN , 23 DAYS Date Entered AD This Period 2001 JAN 16
Seperation Date This Period 2001 FEB 08
NAME DEPARTMENT, COMPONENT AND BRANCH SOCIAL SECURITY NO.
DUNN WILLIAM FRANCIS IV AIR FORCE - REG AF 557-73-0018
LAST DUTY ASSIGNMENT AND MAJOR COMMAND STATION WHERE SEPERATED
319 TRS (AETC) LACKLAND AFB TX
"MADonna, Origins of Title
Q: What is the origin of the title, Madonna, for the Blessed Virgin Mary?
A: The designation Madonna (Italian) translates into English as Our Lady, and is known in other languages as Nuestra Senora (Spanish), Notre-Dame (French), Nossa Senhor (Portuguese) or Unsere liebe Frau (German). This Italian version of one of Mary's most popular titles is the work of Saint Jerome. In explaining the meaning of Mary's name he offered several versions. One of them proposes a meaning based on the Aramaic mar which means "Lord," its feminine form (which should be marta!) therefore lady. As we know, this interpretation enjoyed wide acceptance and became the usual title applied to Mary in modern languages and means lady."
Madonna, Origins of Title : University of Dayton, Ohio ()
udayton.eduhttps://udayton.edu/imri/mary/m/madonna-origins-of-title.php
"Our Lady of the WAY
FEAST DAY - 24th May
Our Lady of the Way (Santa Maria della Strada) is a feast celebrated by the Society of Jesus in its communities, schools and parishes.
The late medieval mural of Santa Maria della Strada was on an external wall of the small chapel of Our Lady of the Way in Rome. It was here that Ignatius prayed and eventually set up the headquarters of his new Society. Ignatius would have known the image well and, throughout his life, had a particular devotion to Our Lady under whose patronage he placed the Society of Jesus.
The small chapel of Santa Maria della Strada was demolished to make way for the Church of the Gesù, begun in 1568 and consecrated in 1584. The image was preserved and is today in the north chapel, having recently undergone restoration."
The Jesuit InstitutePope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"15:49 Between zero point and the main building of the novitiate of Jesuits four miles away, 15:54 was a hill which served to lessen the intensity of the blast. Yet despite this protection, 15:59 all the windows were shattered, and part of the wall blown in. The chapel, which is the left wing of the building, 16:06 is built of timber with plaster walls. The glass in the doors of the main entrance foyer 16:12 were shattered, and the paneled ceiling was blown loose by the force of the explosion occurring four miles away. 16:21 A group of Jesuits who were teaching in Hiroshima witnessed and survived the explosion. One of them has provided an eyewitness account. 16:30 - [Interviewer] Father, would you introduce yourself, please? - I am Father John Siemes, 16:37 professor of philosophy at the Catholic University of Tokyo, which is under management of Jesuit Fathers. 16:43 - [Interviewer] What were you doing in Hiroshima at the time of the explosion? - Well, my philosophical class was evacuated 16:49 from Tokyo to Hiroshima about five months ago, and I was staying with my class 16:56 at a house of studies at the outskirts of the city of Hiroshima. - [Interviewer] Could you describe exactly what happened 17:02 in the morning of August the 6th? - I was in my room, which faces the valley, 17:09 and suddenly, I saw a light like magnesium light, 17:15 flash light, which filled the whole valley, 17:20 and looking out of my window to find out the reason for this peculiar phenomena, I saw nothing besides this light, 17:28 and turning from the window to the door of my room, 17:33 I heard a crash, it may have been 10 seconds 17:39 after seeing the light, the flash light, and immediately, I was covered with splinters 17:47 of the window frames, and glass sticking into the walls, 17:53 and actually, my flesh itself. 17:59 I tried to get out of my room, I found that our house had been severely damaged 18:07 by the blast of this explosion. I had the impression at that time that the bomb 18:13 had immediately crashed on the house, so severe, so strong was the effect of the percussion. 18:23 But, looking out at the house, I saw no trace of the bomb itself, but about a kilometer away from our houses, 18:31 I saw several distant houses which were on fire. 18:40 After a while, we saw a procession of people coming from the outskirts of the city, up the valley. 18:49 Many of them, most of them, were wounded, 18:56 especially the parts of the body which were not covered by clothes, like hands, feet, back. 19:09 They came up to our house, and we did what we could, but there were no possibility to give much of aid, 19:20 as a matter of fact, we used all our grease we had at wartime in the house, and it was exhausted in a moment. 19:26 - [Interviewer] How many people do you think were killed? - All of us who lived through this experience, 19:36 estimate the number of dead at least at 100,000. 19:43 This estimate is not based on official figures, but just on the knowledge of special groups 19:49 under the population. - [Interviewer] Was there anybody to take charge of the city after the disaster? 19:56 - There was nobody to take charge after the disaster, because all important people were practically killed. 20:03 The mayor, the commander of the city, many high-ranking officers, 20:08 a Korean prince, which was stationed at the time in Hiroshima. 20:15 And also, the regiments of the city were wiped out. 20:22 - [Interviewer] What is your opinion as to the story that the ruins of the city emit deadly rays? 20:28 - Well, I think that it's just a rumor, because I myself, and others of us, 20:34 have worked in the city itself immediately after the explosion for several hours, 20:40 and we felt no ill effect at all. - [Interviewer] Tell me a little about the Japanese reaction 20:45 towards the Americans, and towards the atomic bomb. 20:51 - Neither myself nor anybody of our fathers 20:57 heard a single outburst of hate against the Americans in those terrible days. 21:09 And during the whole war, we didn't experience 21:15 much about, hatred against the Allied. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the war, 21:22 after the big Japanese victories, the Japanese were inclined to look down on the enemy. 21:29 But then, after the offensive went off according to skill, 21:36 they began to admire the skill of the Americans. 21:46 And especially since the majestic B-29 appeared over Tokyo, 21:54 practically every Japanese admired the technical skill of the Americans. 22:00 - [Interviewer] Father, what is you and your colleagues' opinion, as to the use of the atomic bomb? 22:07 - We have discussed among ourselves the ethics of the use of the bomb. Some consider it in the same category as poison gas, 22:15 and are against its use on the civilian population. Others are of the view that in total war 22:21 as carried on in Japan, there was no difference between civilians and soldiers, and that the bomb itself was an effective force 22:28 tending to end the bloodshed, warning Japan to surrender, and thus to avoid total destruction. 22:36 It seems logical to me that he who supports total war in principle, cannot complain of a war against civilians. 22:45 THE CRUX OF THE MATTER IS THAT A TOTAL WAR IN ITS PRESENT FORM, IS JUSTIFIABLE 22:52 even when serves a just purpose. Nothing will have material and spiritual evil 23:00 as its consequences, which far exceed whatever the good that might result. 23:07 Then will our maladies give us a clear answer to this question. - [Narrator] Are constructed of whatever materials"
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki (youtube.com)
The CORONA of glans penis (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4]"
Corona of glans penis - Wikipedia
List of Penis Terms (in order of production)...The pocket ROCKET"
Slang for Penis and Testicles ()
stanford.edu
Definition of cock rocketcock ROCKET
noun
a penis.Get your cock rocket out.See more words with the same meaning: penis.Last edited on Feb 19 2013. Submitted by Walter Rader (Editor) from Sacramento, CA, USA on Feb 19 2013."
What does cock rocket mean? cock rocket Definition. Meaning of cock rocket. OnlineSlangDictionary.com
http://onlineslangdictionary.com/meaning-definition-of/cock-rocket
"North Korea said the missile launched Friday from Pyongyang International Airfield was a Hwasong-17, a huge rocket that could theoretically deliver a nuclear warhead to the mainland United States.
But even after Kim warned that his nuclear forces are prepared to engage in “actual war” with Washington and its allies South Korea and Japan, it was the girl, not the missile, who grabbed the world’s attention.
What did her presence at the launch mean? Could she be a possible successor to Kim? What does an approximately 9-year-old girl have to do with nuclear arms?"
North Korea: Kim Jong Un took his daughter to a missile launch and no one is quite sure why | CNN
https://www.cnn.com/2022/11/21/asia/north-korea-missile-kim-daughter-intl-hnk/index.html
"ABOUT US Protecting Children Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder Frequently Asked Questions Our publications History Provincial Staff & Contact Information Jesuits Worldwide RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS In Memoriam Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons Support Contacts – RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS Haiti Our Mission"
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
"[774] 7. 1The sixth is this. In certain cases (which we trust in the Divine Goodness will by his grace never occur), as where mortal sins involving external actions are present 2namely, sexual intercourse, infliction of a wound [C], appropriation of the fixed revenues of the colleges for his own expenses or giving them to someone outside the Society [D], alienation of immovable goods of the houses or colleges, or holding false doctrine 3the Society can and should depose him from office when the evidence is altogether sufficient [E] and dismiss him from the Society if necessary, 4acting in all matters as may be judged to be for the greater divine glory and the universal good of the Society."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
The AP Interview: Pope says homosexuality not a crime
VATICAN CITY (AP) — Pope Francis criticized laws that criminalize homosexuality as “unjust,” saying God loves all his children just as they are and called on Catholic bishops who support the laws to welcome LGBTQ people into the church.
https://apnews.com/article/pope-francis-gay-rights-ap-interview-1359756ae22f27f87c1d4d6b9c8ce212?fbclid=IwAR0paxx7B8rIBKNzJE8KD5KFpASYQaWBcOvxIXVsA4CJdQNZoUf4TZv2TLo
When Homosexuals aren't engaging in anal sex, they masturbate, the Pope is a deadly two-faced backstabbing liar. How could you welcome anal sex to Catholic Church but masturbation isn't welcome to the Catholic Church NovusOrdoWatch? Look at all the children taught in secular schools that masturbation is harmless but the Pope says otherwise. How many of those secular teachers are Catholics?
'Grave sin' of Freemasonry: Vatican confirms ban on Catholics becoming Freemasons
/ Updated: Nov 16, 2023, 22:51 IST
TIMESOFINDIA.COM https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/europe/grave-sin-of-freemasonry-vatican-confirms-ban-on-catholics-becoming-freemasons/articleshow/105268416.cms?from=mdr&fbclid=IwAR1Kh4gE9a0Y2LdcTG7qkCUo7FrxtolQrKJNR8NEA4UIYeZy6iwrCfo4-is
Freemasonry has been prohibited for Catholics since 1738, when Pope Clement XII called the secret society 'depraved and perverted'
By Timothy H.J. Nerozzi Fox News
Published November 15, 2023 12:25pm EST
https://www.foxnews.com/faith-values/vatican-reaffirms-grave-sin-freemasonry-catholics-cannot-join-worlds-largest-secret-society
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
The spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius of Loyola ()
archive.orghttps://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
Pope Accepts Resignation From Bishop Who Masturbated on Video Call
Pope Francis has accepted the resignation of a Brazilian bishop after images circulated on social media last week of the bishop seminude and masturbating during a video call with another man.
Tome Ferreira da Silva had been bishop of the Diocese of Sao Jose do Rio Preto, which covers more than half a million Catholics in the state of Sao Paulo. The Vatican announced his resignation Wednesday.
Ferreira, who has been investigated by the Vatican previously, has said the man in the video is indeed him, according to Brazilian media. He said he believed it was released by someone he lives with, and he has reported the matter to local police.
In 2018, the Vatican looked into allegations that Ferreira had ignored reports of sexual abuse in the dioceses "and had exchanged sexual messages with an adolescent," the Associated Press notes. He then gave up his position as coordinator of the Ribeirao Preto archdiocese, of which Sao Jose do Rio Preto is part, but remained bishop. He said his resignation as coordinator was due to personal considerations.
Also, in 2015, he was "accused of taking a large amount of money from the church and giving it to his driver, with whom he allegedly had a romantic relationship," according to the AP. He said none of this was true.
The Vatican's process of removing bishops normally takes months or even years, but it acted swiftly in the case of Ferreira, likely because the video was "the final straw" after the previous allegations, the AP reports. The Catholic Church has often been accused of being too slow to take action on sexual abuse by clergy members.
It has remained intolerant of gay priests, and clergy members take a vow of celibacy, promising to refrain from sexual activity with people of any gender. And faithful Catholics are expected to engage in sex only within heterosexual marriage. Francis has sometimes struck a welcoming note toward LGBTQ+ people but has made clear the church still considers same-sex relationships a sin."
https://www.advocate.com/religion/2021/8/18/pope-accepts-resignation-bishop-who-masturbated-video-call
"And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration." Revelation 17:1-6
"MADonna (/məˈdɒnə/) is a name from the 16th century, originally used as a respectful form of address to an Italian woman. It comes from Old Italian phrase ma donna which means "my lady". It was later adopted as one of the titles for Mary, mother of Jesus in Roman Catholic tradition in the 17th century."
Madonna (name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madonna_(name)
CERTIFICATE OF RELEASE OR DISCHARGE FROM ACTIVE DUTY
OFFICIAL AUTHORIZED TO SIGN
MADONNA C. MERRITT, TSGT, USAF
SUPT. DISCHARGE PROCESSING
9T000 , BASIC AIRMAN , 23 DAYS Date Entered AD This Period 2001 JAN 16
Seperation Date This Period 2001 FEB 08
NAME DEPARTMENT, COMPONENT AND BRANCH SOCIAL SECURITY NO.
DUNN WILLIAM FRANCIS IV AIR FORCE - REG AF 557-73-0018
LAST DUTY ASSIGNMENT AND MAJOR COMMAND STATION WHERE SEPERATED
319 TRS (AETC) LACKLAND AFB TX
"MADonna, Origins of Title
Q: What is the origin of the title, Madonna, for the Blessed Virgin Mary?
A: The designation Madonna (Italian) translates into English as Our Lady, and is known in other languages as Nuestra Senora (Spanish), Notre-Dame (French), Nossa Senhor (Portuguese) or Unsere liebe Frau (German). This Italian version of one of Mary's most popular titles is the work of Saint Jerome. In explaining the meaning of Mary's name he offered several versions. One of them proposes a meaning based on the Aramaic mar which means "Lord," its feminine form (which should be marta!) therefore lady. As we know, this interpretation enjoyed wide acceptance and became the usual title applied to Mary in modern languages and means lady."
Madonna, Origins of Title : University of Dayton, Ohio ()
udayton.eduhttps://udayton.edu/imri/mary/m/madonna-origins-of-title.php
"Our Lady of the WAY
FEAST DAY - 24th May
Our Lady of the Way (Santa Maria della Strada) is a feast celebrated by the Society of Jesus in its communities, schools and parishes.
The late medieval mural of Santa Maria della Strada was on an external wall of the small chapel of Our Lady of the Way in Rome. It was here that Ignatius prayed and eventually set up the headquarters of his new Society. Ignatius would have known the image well and, throughout his life, had a particular devotion to Our Lady under whose patronage he placed the Society of Jesus.
The small chapel of Santa Maria della Strada was demolished to make way for the Church of the Gesù, begun in 1568 and consecrated in 1584. The image was preserved and is today in the north chapel, having recently undergone restoration."
The Jesuit Institute - Our Lady of the Way
https://jesuitinstitute.org/Pages/OurLadyOfTheWay.htm
"6 Jesus said unto him, I am [a]that Way, and that Truth, and that Life. No man cometh unto the Father, but by me." John 14:6
John 14:6 GNV - Jesus said unto him, I am that Way, and - Bible Gateway
Giorgia Meloni Latin Aryan Madonna drunk on the blood of martyrs, Repent!
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
The Scottish Rite in Italy
The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council. of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body.
SS.GG.II.GG
In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.
The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais.
Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome.
From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions.
The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC.
Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”.
From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world.
https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/
My JASON DAVID FRANK - Official Fan Page Interview: A Discussion on Mental Health @ Big Tx Comic Con on 10-30-22
On October 30th, 2022 at Big Texas Comic CON I had a one on one sit down conversation with Martial Artist, Actor, Entrepreneur, PRANKSTER, Jason David Frank best known for his character the Green Ranger in The Mighty Morphin Power Rangers on Fox Kids broadcast.
My Jason David Frank Interview: A Discussion on Mental Health @ Big Tx Comic Con on 10-30-22 - YouTube
Jason David Frank's Wife Reveals 'Power Rangers' Star Died by Suicide: 'He Was Not Without His Demons'
Tammie Frank tells PEOPLE she is speaking about his death on behalf of their family in hopes of helping others with mental health struggles: "He was human, just like the rest of us"
By Glenn Garner and Joelle Goldstein Published on November 30, 2022 05:06PM EST
Jason David Frank's wife is speaking out about his death, which she confirms was a result of suicide.
The Power Rangers alum was 49 when his death was confirmed on Nov. 20. Though no cause of death was provided at the time, Jason's wife, Tammie Frank, believes multiple media outlets prematurely reported that the actor died by suicide and made incorrect assumptions about her and their relationship status.
Now, Tammie is speaking exclusively with PEOPLE on behalf of their family in hopes of setting the record straight about Jason's final night and helping others with similar mental health struggles.
"My name is Tammie Frank, and my husband was Jason David Frank, who tragically lost his life to suicide just last week," she says. "While Jason was a well-known name to some, we lived a very normal life with ups and downs, just like anyone else. It has shocked and saddened me beyond belief to see that the media has turned my family's tragedy into a tall tale. Since Jason's death, I have been harassed online and can no longer stand to watch my husband's good name slandered."
"I loved my husband, and we were trying to work through our problems. His death comes as much a shock to me as anyone else," she continues. "The truth is, I had no idea that Jason was thinking of ending things. Yes, he had struggled with mental health issues and depression before, but I could never predict what would happen that night."
She adds, "It was meant to be a fun weekend getaway, and instead, I lost the love of my life. Jason was a good man, but he was not without his demons. He was human, just like the rest of us."
Continuing her statement, Tammie recalls what happened on the evening on Nov. 19, shortly after "reconciling our relationship."
"We initially planned to separate; that part is true. However, that is only part of the story. The part that hasn't been told is that at the time of his passing, we had called off our separation and were in the process of reuniting," she notes. "Don't get me wrong, we had ups and downs and many troubles during our 19-year marriage, but this was an especially hard year for us."
"A year ago, my daughter Shayla, whom Jason helped me raise as his own, suddenly passed away. Jason had been the one to find her when it happened, and the situation wrecked our family emotionally," she shares. "Between losing her and helping raise her baby son, Jason and I started having marital issues. For anyone who has known the pain of losing a child, I know you understand how such a loss changes things in your marriage."
Tammie says she and Jason decided to separate at that time, "not knowing what else to do." However, about six weeks ago, they decided to rekindle their romance after a close family friend "helped us realize that we still loved each other and we should not give up just yet."
Still, the pair knew they "needed to take it slow and work out any issues." As part of their plan to reconnect, Jason planned a two-night getaway, in which the two attended a country dancing event — something Tammie says Jason knew she loved to do.
Despite being there together, Tammie notes they got two hotel rooms for the getaway "because that's just how we do things — simply put, my husband snored."
She also admits they received a noise complaint from hotel guests that night, but clarifies it was due to "us enjoying the weekend and having some fun - not arguing or fighting."
When news of Jason's death broke on Nov. 20, a rep for the actor confirmed the tragedy in a statement to PEOPLE.
"Unfortunately, it is true. Please respect the privacy of his family and friends during this horrible time as we come to terms with the loss of such a wonderful human being," the statement read. "He loved his family, friends and fans very much. He will be truly missed."
Never miss a story — sign up for PEOPLE's free daily newsletter to stay up-to-date on the best of what PEOPLE has to offer, from juicy celebrity news to compelling human interest stories.
The actor and mixed martial artist was most beloved for his role as Tommy Oliver (a.k.a. the Green/White Ranger) from the original Mighty Morphin Power Rangers show, which ran from 1993 to 1995, as well as the 1995 movie adaptation.
Jason reprised the role in many other projects in the franchise over the years, including Power Rangers Zeo (1996), Power Rangers Turbo (1997) and Dino Thunder (2004). He even made a cameo alongside costar Amy Jo Johnson (Kimberly Hart, a.k.a. Pink Ranger) in the 2017 reboot.
His other credits included the 1990s teen soap Sweet Valley High and episodes of Family Matters and We Bare Bears. His upcoming projects included Underdogs Rising and Legend of the White Dragon, according to his IMDb.
In addition to Tammie, Jason is survived by his four children — sons Hunter and Jacob, as well as daughters Skye and Jenna.
"We danced and stayed out at the event until the bar closed. When we got back to the hotel, Jason and I were having a heartfelt and emotional talk in his room," she recalls. "To help Jason relax and sober up before turning down to sleep, I went downstairs to get us snacks from the lobby. I must've been gone no more than 10 minutes. I went back upstairs and began knocking on the door to no answer. I knocked repeatedly and kept calling for his name to open the door."
"I don't know if the hotel staff or a guest called the police, but after I was taken downstairs by the police, they were able to open the door and found that Jason took his life," she continues. "These were the 'disturbances' that has been brought up numerous times online."
Concluding her statement, Tammie asks that people "stop making assumptions and leave my family to grieve peacefully."
"All we want is to remember Jason and our happiest memories, and move on from the pain of losing a loved one. I only ask for sympathy and understanding during this difficult time," she says. "To all the fans and supporters of Jason and our family, thank you for your kind words and wishes and God bless you all."
https://people.com/tv/jason-david-frank-wife-reveals-power-rangers-star-died-by-suicide/
‘Power Rangers’ Star Targeted by Gunman Dressed as The Punisher at Phoenix Comicon
Arizona man charged with attempted murder on original “Green Ranger” actor Jason David Frank, local authorities say
Rosemary Rossi
May 27, 2017 @ 7:14 PM
A man carrying weapons and insisting he was the real-life embodiment of Marvel’s vigilante The Punisher was arrested at Phoenix Comicon Thursday after he told authorities he was targeting “bad police officers,” according to The Phoenix New Times.
According to court documents, it was later discovered that the man, 31-year-old Matthew Sterling, had set his sights on “Mighty Morphin Power Rangers” star Jason David Frank, who played the Green Ranger in the original TV series and was attending the Arizona fan event. Police said they later found a notation on Sterling’s calendar the day he was at Comicon that simply read “Kill JDF.”
Sterling was in possession of four firearms and “several knives” at Comicon at the time of his arrest, according to USA Today.
The Phoenix New Times reported that Sterling was charged with attempted murder, resisting arrest, aggravated assault, carrying a weapon in a prohibited place and wearing body armor during the commission of a felony. His bail was set at $1 million.
Sterling told police that although he was aware his real guns and other weapons were not allowed inside the event, the rules didn’t apply to him because he was “The Punisher,” the Marvel Comics antihero who stoops to murder, kidnap, torture and other acts of violence in his war against crime.
“Due to the pending allegations, I will only state I do not know the person who was arrested, but I will pray for him,” Frank said at a press conference. “This incident is an eye-opening situation to increase and add more security to all Comic-Cons around the world.”
For the duration of the show, all prop weapons were banned from the remained Phoenix event.
Frank later posted a video message on Facebook, saying in part, “Even though it looks like things don’t faze me, I refuse to have a situation tear me apart mentally. You gotta remember, things could always be worse. Things could’ve been worse. But it wasn’t. You know, everyone is safe, things are okay, and it’s a great thing.”
Rosemary joined TheWrap in 2016 after more than two decades covering entertainment for American Media and Bauer Publishing as West Coast Editor and as the Hollywood Correspondent for Australia’s Horowitz Graham Publishing. In addition, she reviewed films and television, sized up trends and penned a weekly tongue-in-cheek column called “Hollywood’s Worst Ideas This Week” for…
https://www.thewrap.com/power-rangers-jason-david-frank-arrest-attempted-murder-the-punisher-comicon/
GG Allin & The Murder Junkies - Terror in America
SEX BEFORE SUICIDE
3.12K subscribers
GG Allin & The Murder Junkies - Terror in America - YouTube
"The Georgia Guidestones dominated the highest elevation in the county, which is located in the northeastern Piedmont section of the state. Known to some as the American Stonehenge because of their striking resemblance to England’s famous monument, the Georgia Guidestones were unveiled on March 22, 1980."
"While some of the “guides” were self-explanatory, others were open to discussion and interpretation. The rich variety of interpretations evoked by the Guidestones caused much controversy and debate to swirl around the hidden or intended meanings of the messages. The monument had been vandalized several times before its destruction and was the subject of various conspiracy theories, particularly those concerned with its prescriptions for population control and internationalism. According to the Guidestones, the following ten principles could ensure humankind’s future survival:
1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.
2. Guide reproduction wisely — improving fitness and diversity.
3. Unite humanity with a living new language.
4. Rule Passion — Faith — Tradition — and all things with tempered reason.
5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
6. Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court.
7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials.
8. Balance personal rights with social duties.
9. Prize truth — beauty — love — seeking harmony with the infinite.
10. Be not a cancer on the earth — Leave room for nature — Leave room for nature.
https://www.georgiaencyclopedia.org/articles/history-archaeology/georgia-guidestones/
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG
"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"Freemasonry was the natural, the reasonable, the only intelligent way for the Roman Catholic Church to control (a) the ongoing affront of Protestantism, (b) the increase in “divine right” kings heading their own national churches independent of Vatican control, and (c) the incredible explosion of international mercantilism. Like the aquatic creature whose mouth resembles a comfortable resting place to its prey, the Lodges were a sagacious recycling of the old Templar infrastructure into a dynamic spiritual and economic brotherhood that gave Protestants, Jews, Buddhists, Muslims, agnostics, and anyone else an opportunity to build a better life outside Roman Catholicism, yet still under the Church’s superintending eye. For Sun-tzu said, “The General sees all, hears all, does all, and in appearance is not involved with anything.” The Jesuit General is the disembodied eye substituting for the pyramid's missing capstone, the stone the builders rejected. The Lodge’s secrecy and its condemnation by the Church were essential to sustaining the integrity of both institutions. A n d so the deepest Masonic secret, the secret that not even their Grandest Masters could penetrate, was that all their secrets were known to one man alone, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus. This should not surprise anyone aware of how thoroughly Freemasonry is suffused with Jesuitic technique. Both Freemasonry and the Society of Jesus are (a) humanist religious orders, (b) secretive, (c) fraternal, (d) socially conscientious and politically active – questing, like Aeneas, the prototypical Roman, for the greatest good for the greatest number. Both orders (e) hold Tradition, Reason, and Experience in equal if not greater esteem than the Bible, (f) employ carefully structured programs of gnostic visualization to achieve an ever-increasing knowledge of the divine, (g) condone “the end justifies the means,” and (h) require absolute obedience, secured by a blood oath, to a hierarchy of superiors culminating in the Jesuit General, whose orders are so wisely suited to the recipient that they are obeyed as though willed by the recipient himself." Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Kevin Michael "GG" Allin (born Jesus Christ Allin; August 29, 1956 – June 28, 1993) was an American punk rock musician who performed and recorded with many groups during his career.[4] His live performances often featured transgressive acts, including self-mutilation, defecating on stage, and assaulting audience members, for which he was arrested and imprisoned on multiple occasions.[5] AllMusic called him "the most spectacular degenerate in rock n' roll history",[2] while G4TV's That's Tough labelled him the "toughest rock star in the world".
Known more for his notorious stage antics than for his music, Allin recorded prolifically, not only in the punk rock genre, but also in spoken word, country, and more traditional-style rock. His lyrics often expressed themes of violence and misanthropy.[6]
Allin's music was often poorly recorded and produced, given limited distribution, and met with mostly negative reviews from critics,[7][8][9] although he maintained a cult following throughout and after his career. Allin promised for several years that he would commit suicide on stage during one of his concerts, but he instead died from a drug overdose on June 28, 1993, at age 36.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GG_Allin
"Frank began attending a Christian church after the death of his brother Erik.[40] He married his first wife, Shawna, in 1994, and they had three children together before divorcing in 2001.[41] In 2003, he married his second wife, Tammie,[42] and they had one daughter.[43] In 2022, Tammie filed for divorce,[44] though she and Frank were attempting to reconcile.[45]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jason_David_Frank
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
This is a characteristic Templar graffiti from Domme (department of Dordogne, France), shown in red to enhance the image of the cross:
Destructor Templi Clemens V. MCCCXII
Destroyer of the Temple, Clement V. 1312.
The year, given in the graffiti, is the date when the Order of the Knights Templar was officially dissolved by the decrees of Pope Clement V. The papal bulls acknowledged the absence of sufficient evidence to condemn the Knights Templar, so the Order was disbanded on the grounds that its reputation had been damaged irreparably. It has been established that even many cardinals of the Church were unhappy with this decision. The graffiti (there are similar ones found at Domme) shows a very distinct attitude towards Clemens V. But whose attitude is it?
During the trials of the Knights Templar, Domme was among the places where members of the Order were imprisoned. The style of the letters used in the inscription generally matches known examples from the 13-14th centuries. In my opinion, the phrase itself indicates that the inscription was made before the death of Clement V (which is corroborated by the date, 1312). It seems that after 1314 there would have been vengeful references to divine judgment against the Pope. Therefore, it is very likely that the inscription was actually made by a Templar in 1312.
The cross that accompanies the inscription is also quite interesting. It is definitely the splayed cross that we now associate with the Knights Templar, drawn within a square.
https://knightstemplarvault.com/templar-graffiti/
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation
Critics say the new guidelines are an assault on parental rights and expose children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
May 8, 2019, 7:54 PM PDT
By Associated Press
Sacramento, Calif. — California has overhauled its sex education guidance for public school teachers, encouraging them to talk about gender identity with kindergartners and give advice to LGBT teenagers for navigating relationships and having safe sex. LGBT advocates praised the new recommendations for giving attention to a community that is often left out of sex education policies. But some parents and conservative groups assailed the more than 700-page document as an assault on parental rights, arguing it exposes children to ideas about sexuality and gender that should be taught at home.
The guidance approved Wednesday by the California State Board of Education does not require educators to teach anything. It is designed as a guide for teachers to meet state standards on health education, such as nutrition, physical activity and combating alcohol and drug abuse. But it’s the parts about sex that got the most attention during a public hearing Wednesday. The framework tells teachers that students in kindergarten can identify as transgender and offers tips for how to talk about that, adding “the goal is not to cause confusion about the gender of the child but to develop an awareness that other expressions exist.
”It gives tips for discussing masturbation with middle-schoolers, including telling them it is not physically harmful, and for discussing puberty with transgender teens that creates “an environment that is inclusive and challenges binary concepts about gender.”
“As the parent of three kids, we’re on a careful trajectory here not to be introducing things as though they are endorsed in some way,” board president Linda Darling-Hammond said."
Read more:
California's new sex ed guidelines encourage teachers to talk to students about gender identity, masturbation ()
nbcnews.comhttps://www.nbcnews.com/news/education/california-s-new-sex-ed-guidelines-encourage-teachers-talk-students-n1003596
"California Legislature 1953 Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education - Communism and the Illuminati
Page 169 & 170 of the Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education published by the Senate of California talks about communism’s links to the Bavarian Illuminati.<br /><br /><br /><div class=“quote”><br /><h3>CALIFORNIA LEGISLATURE 1953 REGULAR SESSION</h3><br /><h3>ELEVENTH REPORT SENATE INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE ON EDUCATION</h3><br /><h5>MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE</h5><br />Senator Nelson S. Dilworth, Chairman<br />Senator Arthor H. Breed, Jr.<br />Senator Hugh P. Donnelly<br />Senator Fred Weybret<br />Senator J. Howard Williams<br />Mrs. Marianne Corr, Research and Investigation<br /><h5>Published by the SENATE OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA</h5><br />Goodwin J. Knight, President of the Senate<br />Harold J. Powers, President pro Tempore<br />Joseph A. Beek, Secretary<br /><br />page 168 INVESTIGATING COMITTEE REPORT ON EDUCATION<br /><br />“Since many intelligent persons, even in high official positions, do not appear to have acquainted themselves with the real nature and seriousness of Communism, it is perhaps, appropriate, to give briefly, some really informative and authentic data concerning it.<br />”Communism and Russia are by no means synonymous. Russia merely occupies the unfortunate position of being Communism’s first victim. Communism is synonymous with world revolution, and seeks the destruction of all nations, including abolition of patriotism, religion, marriage, the family, private property, and all political and civil liberties, and the establishment of a world-wide dictatorship of the so-called proletariat, which is an autocratic self-constituted dictatorship by a small group of self-perpetuating revolutionists. (See Report No. 2290, House of Representatives, 71st Congress, Third Session)<br /><br />“So-called modern Communism is apparently the same hypocritical and deadly world conspiracy to destroy civilization that was founded by the secret order of the Illuminati in Bavaria on May 1, 1776, and that raised its hoary head in our colonies here at critical periods before the adoption of our Federal Constitution. (See World Revolution, by Nesta Webster.) The world revolution conspiracy appears to have been so well organized as to be ever continuing, and ever on the alert to take advantage of every opportunity presenting itself or that the conspirators could create. It is significant, in this connection, that as early in 1783, when unsettled conditions and dissatisfaction in some quarters had arisen in the American Colonies, a subversive anonymous summons was circulated among the Colonial Army to incite dissatisfaction and rebellion. George Washington immediately called the Army together, and, in addressing them, used this significant language:<br />”’My God, what can this writer have in view by recommending such measures. Can he be a friend to the Army? Can he be a friend of this country? Rather is he not an insidious foe; some emissary, perhaps, from New York, plotting the ruin of both, by sowing seeds of discord and separation between the civil and military powers of the continent? And what a compliment does he pay to our understanding, when he recommends measures, in either alternative, impracticable in their nature (pp. 86-87 vol. IV, Marshall’s Life of Washington)’.“<br />”It is plain that Washington believed the then center of this secret conspiracy, so far as this country was concerned, to be located in New York, and field it to be his duty to make such direct<br /><br />page 170 INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE REPORT ON EDUCATION<br /><br />allusion. Whether the center of such conspiracy, so far as this country is concerned, has continued to use New York as its base up to the present time, it is very apparent that in recent times New York has held, and is now holding, the center of the stage for communistic activities in this country. In fact, most of the present day literature in favor of communism appears to emanate from New York, the place of publication of the Daily Worker, which paper described itself as the ’central organ Communist Party, United States of America (section of Communist International)’.<br />“The recognition of May 1, 1776, as the founding date of this world revolution conspiracy is not difficult to understand, when it is realized that May Day is frequently celebrated, even in recent times, by rioting and bloodshed on a world-wide scale.<br />”It was not until 1847 or 1848, that the Communist conspirators, who had theretofore operated in secret, came out in the open with the Manifesto of the Communist Party, by Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, boldly proclaiming against practically everything upon which civilization is based--God, religion, the family, individual liberty, and so forth--the concluding paragraph of the manifesto reading:<br />“’Communists scorn to hide their views and aims. They openly declare that their purpose can only be achieved by the forcible overthrow of the whole extant social order. Let the ruling classes tremble at the prospect of a Communist revolution. Proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Proletarians of all lands, unite.’<br />”In issuing this manifesto the Communist conspirators evidently believe the time had arrived when, with the aid of ignorant victims, a world-wide take-over could be accomplished; but there were not enough ignorant victims then, and the expected coup failed.<br />“The Communist conspirators thereupon conceived the plan, for the future, of supplementing the long-established secret conspiracy, in existence since May 1, 1776, with an unremitting publish campaign for victims among the ignorant of all nations. And, in an attempt to hide from view the underlying hypocritical conspiracy existing since May 1, 1776, it was decided that, in such public campaign, the manifesto of 1848 should be heralded as the founding date of communism, and Karl Marx falsely proclaimed as its author.<br /></div>"
NWODB - California Legislature 1953 Eleventh Report Senate Investigating Committee On Education - Communism and the Illuminati
https://nwodb.com/app/view/3/512
"The definition of Freemasonry's "natural religion" was explained as the religion of the "knowledge of good and evil" in the New Age of January, 1949 and September, 1958. The articles published in this Masonic organ recommended that public school children be taught the "balance between good and evil" and "the knowledge of good and evil."99 As we know, this is the religion of the Serpent in Genesis 2:16-17; 3:1-5. Less than three years before the Bible and prayer in public schools were outlawed, the New Age (March 1959) bragged of Freemasonry's New Order brought forth by "the establishment of the public school system, financed by the State, for the combined purpose of technological and sociological education of the mass of humanity, beginning at an early age in children."100 The article confirmed that "sociological education" would be a "Liberal" education. After the fourth step of outlawing the Bible and prayer in the public schools became a reality, the fifth step came quickly. With Christian morality no longer allowed expression after 1963, the Masonic-created National Education Association (NEA) had free reign as "agents of change" to teach and graduate a generation of "natural religionists" with a "new morality" - or rather, with "no morality." This technique was comparable to the procedure employed by the Illuminati's Philanthropine schools."
Chapter 10 "Masonic Control of The Media" Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Oh, Kermie
A day at the Honolulu Zoo. (4-18-2011)
Oh, Kermie - YouTube
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"The UN’s guidance on sexuality education aims to help countries, practitioners and families provide accurate, up-to-date information related to young people’s sexuality, which is appropriate to their stage of development. This may include correcting misperceptions relating to masturbation such as that it is harmful to health, and – without shaming children – teaching them about their bodies, boundaries and privacy in an age-appropriate way."
Comprehensive sexuality education ()
who.int
"Pope Leo IX himself condemned masturbation more clearly, from which time it was traditionally perceived as a mortal sin, classified as a sexual deviance. But tolerance continued to be great, as the historian François Lebrun notes: "It is significant to note that [masturbation]...is of all sins against nature the only one that does not appear never in the list of reserved cases, that is to say, whose absolution is, in view of their gravity, reserved for the bishop alone. Is it not proof that it is far too common for every priest to have the possibility of absolving it immediately without referring to his superior?"[60]
In the late medieval period, Jean Gerson wrote a confessional manual called On the Confession of Masturbation.[76] According to researcher Chloe Taylor, this manual tells clerics to "insist that (male) penitents admit to the sin of masturbation, which...was deemed...[by this time to be an] even more serious sin than raping a nun, incest, or abducting and raping virgins and wives however more common and indeed universal (among males) a sin it was assumed to be, judging from the incredulity with which deniers of masturbation were instructed to be met..."[77]
Taylor goes on to note that "Medieval theologians recognized that by inquiring in...suggestive detail, and with...leading questions, they ran the risk of teaching sinful behaviors to penitents who had not previously been aware of the full range of sexual possibilities available to them. They deduced, however that it was worth teaching a few young penitents how to masturbate in order to save the greater number who were already masturbating without confessing to it." She notes that, according to Gerson's book, "Even once the penitent has admitted his sin the priest is not to be satisfied, and is to ask for further details...Particularly remarkable are the instructions that the priest feign a certain casualness, and that he address the confessant with a disarming affection, calling him "friend" and pretending that masturbation is neither sinful nor shameful in order to make the penitent admit to it, insinuating that he can relate to the penitent's acts—"Friend, I well believe it"—only to then backtrack and condemn the act as sinful and shameful after all."[77]
The laity did not undertake regular confession at this time but, "For those such as the ordained and the scrupulous who did undergo frequent and rigorous confessional examination, the obligation to confess in circumstances such as Gerson describes for even the most routine and private of sins such as masturbation came to cause anxiety...Early medieval penance was only for grave sins, but now the most mundane of sins could be given excruciating attention."[77]
The Roman Catholic Church accused Albigensians of masturbation as part of their propaganda campaign against them.[78]
Brundage notes that medieval "penitentials occasionally mentioned female autoeroticism and lesbianism. They treated female masturbation in much the same way as the male act, although they were more censorious of female sexual play that involved dildos and other mechanical aids than they were of male use of mechanical devices in masturbation."[79]
Pierre Humbert states, "During the Middle Ages, masturbation - so-called "softness" - was considered an unnatural sin, but for the vast majority of theologians, priests and confessors, the offense was much less serious than fornication, adultery or sodomy; and they generally preferred not to talk too much about it so as not to suggest its existence to those who did not know about it."[80]
According to Aurélie Godefroy, "In fact, until the eighteenth century, masturbation did not hold much of a place in the Catholic imagination, where it was most often referred to as simple interruptus coitus", while Protestants treated it much more seriously as a major deviation.[60]
Talking about the dissident Catholic theologian Charles Curran, James J. Walter and Timothy E. O'Connell said that "as long ago as 1968, Curran used the idea [of fundamental option] as a way to make sense of the fact that the Catholic tradition has long held that masturbation is an objectively serious misuse of human sexuality even though statistical evidence suggests that the overwhelming majority of human persons — including many whose behavior otherwise suggests a generous and loving approach to life — engage in this behavior. What shall we make of this paradox?...Curran suggests that for various reasons the assertion that masturbation involves "objectively grave matter" is not convincing. In this regard, his argument is about the objective character of the action and not the nature of the moral person."[81] Later, Curran stated in his works: "Generally speaking I believe masturbation is wrong since it fails to integrate sexuality into the service of love. Masturbation indicates a failure at a total integration of sexuality in the person. This wrongness is not always grave; in fact, more times it is not...Catholic educators should openly teach that masturbation is not always a grave matter and most times, especially for adolescents, is not that important...However, the teacher should not leave the adolescent with the impression that there is absolutely nothing wrong with masturbation."[82][83] In 1986, Curran was banned to teach Catholic theology by the Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, because of his teachings on "contraception, sterilization, masturbation, divorce, and homosexuality".[84]"
Religious views on masturbation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_views_on_masturbation
Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
"ABOUT US Protecting Children Who Are the Jesuits?
Our Founder Frequently Asked Questions Our publications History Provincial Staff & Contact Information Jesuits Worldwide RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS In Memoriam Protecting Minors and Vulnerable Persons Support Contacts – RELEASE OF NAMES OF JESUITS CREDIBLY ACCUSED OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF MINORS Haiti Our Mission"
Who Are the Jesuits? - Canada Province
https://jesuits.ca/about-us/who-are-the-jesuits/
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"15:49 Between zero point and the main building of the novitiate of Jesuits four miles away, 15:54 was a hill which served to lessen the intensity of the blast. Yet despite this protection, 15:59 all the windows were shattered, and part of the wall blown in. The chapel, which is the left wing of the building, 16:06 is built of timber with plaster walls. The glass in the doors of the main entrance foyer 16:12 were shattered, and the paneled ceiling was blown loose by the force of the explosion occurring four miles away. 16:21 A group of Jesuits who were teaching in Hiroshima witnessed and survived the explosion. One of them has provided an eyewitness account. 16:30 - [Interviewer] Father, would you introduce yourself, please? - I am Father John Siemes, 16:37 professor of philosophy at the Catholic University of Tokyo, which is under management of Jesuit Fathers. 16:43 - [Interviewer] What were you doing in Hiroshima at the time of the explosion? - Well, my philosophical class was evacuated 16:49 from Tokyo to Hiroshima about five months ago, and I was staying with my class 16:56 at a house of studies at the outskirts of the city of Hiroshima. - [Interviewer] Could you describe exactly what happened 17:02 in the morning of August the 6th? - I was in my room, which faces the valley, 17:09 and suddenly, I saw a light like magnesium light, 17:15 flash light, which filled the whole valley, 17:20 and looking out of my window to find out the reason for this peculiar phenomena, I saw nothing besides this light, 17:28 and turning from the window to the door of my room, 17:33 I heard a crash, it may have been 10 seconds 17:39 after seeing the light, the flash light, and immediately, I was covered with splinters 17:47 of the window frames, and glass sticking into the walls, 17:53 and actually, my flesh itself. 17:59 I tried to get out of my room, I found that our house had been severely damaged 18:07 by the blast of this explosion. I had the impression at that time that the bomb 18:13 had immediately crashed on the house, so severe, so strong was the effect of the percussion. 18:23 But, looking out at the house, I saw no trace of the bomb itself, but about a kilometer away from our houses, 18:31 I saw several distant houses which were on fire. 18:40 After a while, we saw a procession of people coming from the outskirts of the city, up the valley. 18:49 Many of them, most of them, were wounded, 18:56 especially the parts of the body which were not covered by clothes, like hands, feet, back. 19:09 They came up to our house, and we did what we could, but there were no possibility to give much of aid, 19:20 as a matter of fact, we used all our grease we had at wartime in the house, and it was exhausted in a moment. 19:26 - [Interviewer] How many people do you think were killed? - All of us who lived through this experience, 19:36 estimate the number of dead at least at 100,000. 19:43 This estimate is not based on official figures, but just on the knowledge of special groups 19:49 under the population. - [Interviewer] Was there anybody to take charge of the city after the disaster? 19:56 - There was nobody to take charge after the disaster, because all important people were practically killed. 20:03 The mayor, the commander of the city, many high-ranking officers, 20:08 a Korean prince, which was stationed at the time in Hiroshima. 20:15 And also, the regiments of the city were wiped out. 20:22 - [Interviewer] What is your opinion as to the story that the ruins of the city emit deadly rays? 20:28 - Well, I think that it's just a rumor, because I myself, and others of us, 20:34 have worked in the city itself immediately after the explosion for several hours, 20:40 and we felt no ill effect at all. - [Interviewer] Tell me a little about the Japanese reaction 20:45 towards the Americans, and towards the atomic bomb. 20:51 - Neither myself nor anybody of our fathers 20:57 heard a single outburst of hate against the Americans in those terrible days. 21:09 And during the whole war, we didn't experience 21:15 much about, hatred against the Allied. As a matter of fact, at the beginning of the war, 21:22 after the big Japanese victories, the Japanese were inclined to look down on the enemy. 21:29 But then, after the offensive went off according to skill, 21:36 they began to admire the skill of the Americans. 21:46 And especially since the majestic B-29 appeared over Tokyo, 21:54 practically every Japanese admired the technical skill of the Americans. 22:00 - [Interviewer] Father, what is you and your colleagues' opinion, as to the use of the atomic bomb? 22:07 - We have discussed among ourselves the ethics of the use of the bomb. Some consider it in the same category as poison gas, 22:15 and are against its use on the civilian population. Others are of the view that in total war 22:21 as carried on in Japan, there was no difference between civilians and soldiers, and that the bomb itself was an effective force 22:28 tending to end the bloodshed, warning Japan to surrender, and thus to avoid total destruction. 22:36 It seems logical to me that he who supports total war in principle, cannot complain of a war against civilians. 22:45 THE CRUX OF THE MATTER IS THAT A TOTAL WAR IN ITS PRESENT FORM, IS JUSTIFIABLE 22:52 even when serves a just purpose. Nothing will have material and spiritual evil 23:00 as its consequences, which far exceed whatever the good that might result. 23:07 Then will our maladies give us a clear answer to this question. - [Narrator] Are constructed of whatever materials"
The Effects of the Bomb: Hiroshima Nagasaki - YouTube
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
Coming Out as LGBTQ, Coming Out as Atheists
OCTOBER 11, 2018 AMERICAN ATHEISTS
https://www.atheists.org/2018/10/coming-out-day/
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often INFECTED BY ATHEISM and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The AP Interview: Pope says homosexuality not a crime
VATICAN CITY (AP) — Pope Francis criticized laws that criminalize homosexuality as “unjust,” saying God loves all his children just as they are and called on Catholic bishops who support the laws to welcome LGBTQ people into the church.
https://apnews.com/article/pope-francis-gay-rights-ap-interview-1359756ae22f27f87c1d4d6b9c8ce212?fbclid=IwAR0paxx7B8rIBKNzJE8KD5KFpASYQaWBcOvxIXVsA4CJdQNZoUf4TZv2TLo
"“Oh, I’m an atheist, too. I just never talk about it.”
Nearly half of all LGBTQ people are religiously unaffiliated, and yet we’ve lost count of how many times we have heard those words—or similar ones—at LGBTQ community events or from staff members of LGBTQ organizations. The stark contrast in hearing this language from leaders who are powerful and visible advocates for LGBTQ equality serves to frame the difference in the political power and achievements of the LGBTQ and Secular Movements.
The LGBTQ Movement has a long and impressive history of encouraging people to come out and celebrate their identities. Pioneers like Harvey Milk have paved the way for occasions like pride parades to become annual events in hundreds of cities and towns throughout the nation. Coming Out Day is another event that serves to normalize LGBTQ people and to provide role models for young people grappling with their identity.
The Secular Movement has been led by some extraordinary figures, and we at American Atheists are proud to be continuing the work of our founder, Madalyn Murray O’Hair. But in general, there hasn’t been much work done to help closeted atheists come out. Although about a quarter of Americans are religiously unaffiliated, the visibility of atheists, agnostics, and other non-religious Americans lags far behind that of the LGBTQ community. Outspoken atheists are the exception rather than the rule, and while there are 75 million non-religious Americans, very few of them are open about their lack of religious belief.
And who can blame them? Being openly atheist can be difficult. In the more religious areas of our nation, coming out as an atheist can result in discrimination, harassment, family rejection, loss of friends, and even violence. Even in more cosmopolitan areas of the country, where being an atheist can seem almost commonplace, many are still reluctant to discuss their beliefs.
But while it can be risky to come out, it’s also essential to normalizing our identity, which allows others recognize our shared humanity. According to the Pew Forum, 87% of adults in America know someone who is gay or lesbian, and 30% know someone who is trans. Pew’s research also shows that among those who have become more accepting of LGBTQ people, most say that they have LGBTQ friends or family members. Despite the fact that there are at least twice as many atheists in the US than there are LGBTQ people, only 60% of adults say that they know someone who is atheist. Pew also reports that people who know at least one atheist feel much warmer about our community than those who do not.
Whether one is LGBTQ, atheist, or both, being visible as a community is essential to build our political power, to advocate for our rights, to humanize us in the eyes of the public, to oppose stigma, and to provide role models for our youth.
Coming out makes a powerful statement that we will not sit idly by while religious supremacist politicians and religious leaders seek to silence our voices to preserve their own political and social power. It is more important than ever that we atheists speak out about our beliefs and challenge government officials who would silence us.
Last week, American Atheists brought suit against Arkansas State Senator Jason Rapert for violating the First Amendment rights of atheists by blocking them from engaging in public forums on social media. This lawsuit is part of Atheists ENGAGE, a new campaign launched by American Atheists to fight viewpoint discrimination by government officials in public forums.
On this Coming Out Day, we are both proud to be out as openly LGBTQ and as openly atheist. Whether you are LGBTQ, atheist, or both, we encourage you to use this opportunity to come out and to stay ENGAGEd on social media and with your government officials.
Together, we can change hearts and minds, but only if we have the courage to take that first bold step."
Coming Out as LGBTQ, Coming Out as Atheists
OCTOBER 11, 2018 American Atheists
https://www.atheists.org/2018/10/coming-out-day/
"253 The calls that have come to the Society from recent popes are the following:
1° To contribute effectively to the implementation of the Second Vatican Council;
2° To confront with all our forces the PROBLEM OF ATHEISM and cooperate in that profound renewal of the Church needed in a secularized age;
3° To better adapt our traditional apostolates to the different spiritual necessities of today: the renewal of Christian life, the education of youth, the formation of the clergy, the study of philosophy and theology, research into humanistic and scientific cultures, and missionary evangelization;
4° To pay particular attention to ecumenism, interreligious dialogue, and the task of authentic inculturation;
5° In a manner consonant with our priestly and religious Institute and within the Church s evangelizing action, to promote the justice connected with peace, which is the aspiration of all peoples ;
6° To foster the vigorous impulse toward missionary work and church union and to serve our prophetic mission to promote the new evangelization.[ 37]
254 The pontifical mandate entrusted to the Society of RESISTING ATHEISM should permeate all the accepted forms of our apostolate, in such wise that we may both cultivate among believers true faith and an authentic awareness of God and also zealously direct our efforts to nonbelievers of every type.[38]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners
Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet
"But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope."
https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Understanding Conflict of Interest
Conflict of interest is a common issue in the workplace. Most of us have heard someone say, “It’s who you know, not what you know.” We have heard co-workers complain that a manager’s relative always gets the biggest raise or the best assignment. We might have seen colleagues accept gifts from potential vendors. Maybe a co-worker leaves work 20 minutes early every day so she can get to her second job. A supervisor may give a co-worker time off from work to do volunteer work or might allow employees to solicit donations and funds in the workplace, whether for the Girl Scouts or a local school function. Even though these situations are very different, they all fall under the heading of “conflict of interest.”
What is a Conflict of Interest?
A conflict of interest occurs when an individual’s personal interests – family, friendships, financial, or social factors – could compromise his or her judgment, decisions, or actions in the workplace. Government agencies take conflicts of interest so seriously that they are regulated. Industry organizations, corporations, and universities, including our university, follow that lead by including conflicts of interest in our policies, regulations, and standards of operating procedures. For our university, we must follow Florida’s Code of Ethics for Public Officers and Employees that includes standards of conduct and reporting requirements.
Conflicts of interest are a clash that most often occurs between requirements and interests. Various types of conflicts of interest can occur because of the nature of relationships versus rules of organizations or federal and state laws. People can easily become biased (have an unfair preference) because of small things like friendship, food, or flattery, or they may be influenced to make a decision because of the potential to gain power, prestige, or money. Conflicts can occur when an individual makes or influences a decision and does so for some personal gain that may be unfair, unethical, or even illegal. The important part is what you do in each of those situations. Do you allow your family, friendship, financial, or inside knowledge affect your actions? If you do, you could be violating state statute and university policy.
In our work lives, we also have interests that could influence the way we do our jobs and the decisions we make. Even if we never act on them, there may be an appearance that a conflict of interest has influenced our decisions. Consider this example. Your supervisor is promoted to department director. His daughter-in-law is hired as a new supervisor within the college but is not reporting to him. Maybe the new supervisor is the best candidate for that position, and maybe the new department director had nothing to do with her hire. Even if this hire met all of the requirements under our Employment of Relatives policy, the situation appears suspicious and employees may think that something was unfair or unethical about her hire.
Transparency (being completely open and frank) becomes important when dealing with both actual and potentially perceived conflicts of interest. Perception happens when an individual observes something (behavior or activity) and comes to a conclusion. Perceiving a conflict of interest does not make it a conflict of interest. The true test of verifying whether a matter is just a potentially perceived conflict of interest, or an actual conflict of interest, is disclosure.
When it comes to conflicts of interest, appearance is as important as reality. This is why disclosing conflicts of interest is important. Disclosure is typically a more formal and documented process that most organizations have adopted in policy to address conflicts of interest. The disclosure process is intended to help the work force be transparent and accountable for (explain or justify) their actions and decisions. Disclosure of a potential conflict of interest does not make it an actual conflict, but may help eliminate the perception. On the other hand, disclosure of an actual conflict of interest does not remove the conflict, but helps get it in the open to be properly addressed. It’s important to disclose both potentially perceived and actual conflicts of interest to allow others to evaluate the matter and make the decision, rather than keep it to oneself and then create an ethical or legal situation. The individual cannot make the determination as to whether it is a conflict or not because he or she does not have an independent or objective point of view.
When you identify a situation that may be a conflict, or could be perceived as a conflict, notify your supervisor or University Compliance, Ethics, and Risk at. They can help advise you on how to either remove the conflict by recusing yourself from the situation altogether, or develop a management plan to manage the conflict.
complianceandethics@ucf.edu
Final Point to Consider
“When in doubt, ask” is an old saying that makes a great deal of sense when working through conflicts of interest. There is no harm in asking, but there could be a great deal of harm to an individual, the organization, or both, by not asking. It is always best to be transparent and accountable to ensure we eliminate either the perceived or actual conflict of interest.
https://compliance.ucf.edu/understanding-conflict-of-interest/
Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube
Hillary Clinton : "We Can Have this Jesuitical Argument about what exactly was meant" (re-upload) - YouTube
MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2
MEET THE PRESS JANUARY 6, 2008
MEET THE PRESS - RUSSERT BADGERS HILLARY ON THE IRAQ VOTE P2 - YouTube
"Barnum said and I quote "there's a sucker born every minute", villian Hillary claimed they were passive investors in whitewater they would have you believe they were innocent dupes in a series of unfortunate schemes perpetuated on them by unscrupulous cads mcquarrie no and the Hour of the Time tend to demonstrate to you that the exact opposite is true.
Number one, it was built in himself who masterminded the schemes in connection with the intelligence community with its roots in the Central Intelligence Agency. Number two, Hillary through her legal connections with a key player in much of the fraud, and three, the Clintons and their friends benefitted to the tune of millions of dollars.
One thing you have to understand is that the political machine in Arkansas is one of the most corrupt systems in the nation. It's impossible to be in Arkansas politics and not be corrupt and it is heavily under the control of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, of the Southern Jurisdiction.
Let me give you two examples of what we're talking about here. One Arkansas governor ensured every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire, mind you, every concrete and steel bridge in the state for fire. Now, who, dear listeners, you think owned the insurance company?
"Another governor up on fraud charges fired the judge. He replaced him with the town drunks who promptly dismissed the grand jury that was about to hand down an indictment. Hallelujah, Arkansas, that's just politics as usual in Arkansas. Bill was just following the footsteps of his illustrious predecessors but ypu see he had an extra incentive. The GABAA governor of Arkansas pays a disparity $35,000 a year. Clinton was not independently wealthy, it was a small-town boy with huge political ambition. He was picked by the power structure, his mentor was the man who wrote Tragedy and Hope, he was sent to England to Oxoford under a Rhodes Scholarship to learn how to lead the sheeple into the New World Order, into one world government. He's an Anglophile, he believes in British Israelism."
Whitewater - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper
Whitewater - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper - YouTube
"William Jefferson Clinton (né Blythe III; born August 19, 1946) is an American politician who served as the 42nd president of the United States from 1993 to 2001. A member of the Democratic Party, he previously served as governor of Arkansas from 1979 to 1981 and again from 1983 to 1992. Clinton, whose policies reflected a centrist "Third Way" political philosophy, became known as a New Democrat."
Bill Clinton - Wikipedia
"It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati."Satan Prince of This World by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
"Rapture
c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, KIDNAPPING," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a cognate of this one."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture
Hamas terrorists killed and kidnapped people from around the world — not just Israelis and Jews
Nearly a third of hostages hold foreign passports, a fact that should be emphasized as not just Israel’s problem
Editor-at-Large
Robin Washington
November 7, 2023
https://forward.com/opinion/568604/hamas-terrorists-killed-and-kidnapped-people-from-around-the-world-not-just-israelis-and-jews/
"CHRIST THE ORION HUNTER?
Christ, Light of the world symbolised by Orion URU AN-NA or IRION means “the light of heaven.” And Matthew 24 says the Sign of the Son of man will appear in the skies to warn people to be ready for rapture and second coming of Jesus. Jesus stood among 7 stars in Revelations to warn the 7 churches and mankind. Jesus in last days as ORION CONSTELLATION star Betelgeuse is the Brightest Star in constellation Orion Alpha Orionis. God the Alpha and Omega uses symbols, signs and wonders seen in Jesus Christ. Revelation 4:11 says “Worthy are you, our LORD and God, to receive GLORY, HONOUR and POWER, for you created all things and by your will they exist as created.” Fascinating information shows Orion constellation is the most prominent in night-time sky in winter in the northern or southern latitude seen on clear night. Naked eye sees about 4000 stars in hemisphere of the sky. Millions of the most up-to-date astronomy catalogues show there are at least few billion stars in our Milky Way galaxy. Of all infinite number of stars in whole universe innumerable billions in observed universe of all galaxies Jesus Christ Star stands out clearly on globe revealing God to humans everywhere."
https://godshotspot.wordpress.com/2017/10/18/christ-the-orion-hunter/
Nevada man arrested on KIDNAPPING charges in Naomi Irion case, woman still missing
Troy Driver, of Fallon, was taken into custody by the Lyon County Sheriff’s Office.
March 26, 2022, 8:35 AM PDT
By Minyvonne Burke
A 41-year-old Nevada man was arrested Friday on kidnapping charges nearly two weeks after a woman vanished from a Walmart parking lot.
Troy Driver, of Fallon, was taken into custody by the Lyon County Sheriff's Office. Deputies are still searching for the victim, Naomi Irion, 18.
A pickup truck believed to be connected to the kidnapping was also recovered and taken into evidence, the sheriff's office said in a Facebook statement.
Further details about Driver's arrest were not immediately available.
Irion was last seen around 5 a.m. March 12 in the parking lot of a Walmart in Fernley. Her brother, Casey Valley, 32, said surveillance video from the store showed a man in a mask and hoodie walk to the parking lot from the direction of a dirt lot. The man then circled Irion’s car before forcing his way in.
"He circled around the parking lot maybe to make sure there were no witnesses," Valley said. "He came up behind the car and forced his way into the driver’s side of the car. Maybe her door was unlocked. He either said or did something to make her move to the passenger seat, and then he drove her car away into an unknown direction."
Irion's car was later found in an industrial area in Fernley. Police said her vehicle was searched, forensically analyzed and the evidence recovered is being tested."
https://www.nbcnews.com/news/us-news/nevada-man-arrested-kidnapping-charges-naomi-irion-case-woman-still-mi-rcna21688
"One killed and 25 KIDNAPPED in the latest attack on Christians in Nigeria
Last Sunday, worshippers were gathered for a service in Nigeria when suspected Fulani militants attacked, killing one person and kidnapping a further 25. It’s the latest in a stream of attacks on Christians in Nigeria and reinforces the importance of this week’s Week of prayer for sub-Saharan Africa."
https://www.opendoorsuk.org/news/latest-news/nigeria-kidnap-attack/
John MacArthur’s Church Failed to Report Kidnapper & Child Molester for Two Years
https://julieroys.com/macarthur-church-failed-report-kidnapper-child-molester-two-years/
Grace to You is getting raptured as we speak!
"Further, Bergoglio is wrong when he says he was made Superior, at age 36, in 1973 due to disappearance of many his fellow Jesuits more senior to him. He was made Jesuit Provincial (i.e. a superior) on March 22, 1973, at which time no Jesuit had 'disappeared'! The military junta only came to power in 1976, t hree years before Bergoglio was made Jesuit Provincial and therefore, at least three years before any Jesuit had "disappeared"! What are we to make of this statement by Francis? My, aren't these Jesuits sly ? Can we not see this Jesuit Pope changing like a chameleon? And, my, how "often" he changes his tune.
Indeed, the very fact that the Vatican was able to collect such vast amount of secret information as the events were unfolding in Argentina shows that it must have been deeply involved at some level with the junta, else how could it have obtained such top secret information while the events were taking place? Bergoglio's silence and inaction on the atrocities and murders committed by the military junta is most consistent with the position taken by the Vatican's then Forweign Minister Archbishop Slivestrini, which position the above-mentioned British intelligence document said 'coincided' with that of the junta and the US government.
Bergoglio refused to stand up for the principles of human rights and dignity in Argentina's darkest hour, yet, today, as Pope Francis, Bergoglio is willing to take a stand for the poor. So is he the type of leader who only takes a public stand when there is no danger to himself? Maybe. But, the real reason are those "ideological links."
Francis also claims that he had been secretly active in "helping people who were persecuted by the military," hiding them at the school he headed in Buenos Aires. But, after reading the next two chapters, and juxtapositioning them with the facts outline above, you decide, reader, whether Bergoglio is the poster-boy for championing human rights."
Satan's Diary, Or The "Disappeared": Francis And Argentina's "Dirty War" Pope Francis Lord Of The World by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/636919843924785
"7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
"9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.
10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever."
Revelation 20:7-10
"Raised" is entirely different word than "rapture". "Rapture" is not a word mentioned in neither the Geneva bible nor King James bible:
"In [be]a moment, in the twinkling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall be RAISED up incorruptible, and we shall be changed." 1 Corinthians 15:52
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1%20Corinthians%2015&version=GNV
"Rapture Origins
I never could understand the Secret Rapture Doctrine, how does that work? Millions of people disappear from the earth, and nobody notices? What is that, a Doctor Who episode? Unfortunately, we are not talking about a Doctor Who episode. The reason it is a secret is because God did not put it in His Word! This fact alone I find very troubling. But God first revealed it to a Church of Scotland minister, named Edward Irving, who was the first to preach the “rapture gospel” about 1830. One of his church members, Margaret MacDonald consequently had a vision from which the pre-tribulation rapture sprang. This “secret rapture” was promoted by Irving claiming he, too, had heard a “voice” from heaven commanding him to teach it. Some modern researchers submit that Irving’s speculations of the “...rapture were influenced by the Spanish Jesuit Priest Lacunza, whose book Irving had translated in 1827 under the title, The coming of the Messiah in Glory and Majesty.” Today Rapture Eschatology is a purely Protestant and Evangelical held doctrine. Official Catholic doctrine holds any one who believes in a literal-physical return of Christ and a thousand year reign to be heretics according to Mark Mallet the Modern Catholic Evangelist and Prophet. So the question arises; Why are Protestants using a Latin word like rapture instead of English or at least the Greek from which our Protestant Bibles are translated? Perhaps the speculation which has scrutinized Irving’s work as springing from the influence of the Jesuit Priest Lacunza should be seriously considered. Especially in light of the fact that the highly debated three raptures are anchored upon a false interpretation of Daniels 70th week and the counter-reformation end-time Anti-Christ eschatology of another Jesuit Priest, 16th century Francisco Ribera. My conclusion? Rapture is a Latin cult word. I believe in the Resurrection. That God did not put the rapture in His Word can only be explained by the fact that He allegedly kept it a secret until He revealed it to Mr. Irving about 1830. What this means is that God gave him a private interpretation! I think the bible adequately addresses the subject of private interpretation: We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: (20) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (21) For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2Peter 1:19-21 There are very few verses that directly address the Resurrection in detail. You will notice that none of them incorporate time lapsed phases into the event nor is it anywhere said to precede, divide or follow a seven year tribulation period. Neither is it ever related to Daniel’s seventieth week.
But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. (1 Thessalonians 4:13- 18) Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (1 Corinthians 15:51-52)
The challenge is to find: - Any verse that explicitly divides the resurrection into several events. - Any verse that explicitly states that the resurrection is tied to a seven year tribulation period. - Any verse that explicitly places the resurrection in, around, or at the end of the seventieth week of Daniel. - Any verse that places the resurrection anywhere other than at the last trump preceding the return of Christ. None of those hypothesis are possible with out the construction of conjecture, by conjecture any proposition may be constructed. Pure conjecture is not the proper way to interpret Bible prophecy."
"– Chapter Eight –
The Abomination Of Desolation
When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: (Matthew 24:15-16)
Jesus is telling “ye” his disciples that they will see the abomination of desolation in the midst of answering the two questions from them. He would have said “whosoever” if he were speaking to a future generation.
He also expands the warning to “them which be in Judaea”, to those who were living at that time. They would see the abomination that he spoke of. He is not telling us that we will see it, but the author only includes us in the parenthetical close (whoso readeth, let him understand:) This is an explicit instruction for everyone to look in the book of Daniel to understand exactly what it was Jesus was telling those inhabitants of Judaea that they would see.
So we find the word abomination twice in the Book of Daniel:
(Dan 11:31) And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.
(Dan 12:11) And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
Daniel 11:31 is a reference to Antiochus Epiphanies among other acts, slaughtering a pig on the alter in the Temple, so here we get a definition:
An abomination that maketh desolate is a wrong sacrifice in the Temple.
In this instance it did not bring about the desolation of the Temple as it was not the Hebrew Nation which was directly responsible for the act nor was it made a “standing” practice.
Daniel 12:11 is the direct reference to what Jesus was was telling those in Judaea to be on the lookout for. When was this wrong sacrifice set up as a “standing” practice in the Temple? I will show you in the scripture:
Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: (Hebrews 9:6-8)
This (underlined) was the authorized sacrifice for sin until the Messiah came and sacrificed Himself.
But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. (Hebrews 9:11-12)
John's witness is that Jesus said, “it is finished” before he gave up the ghost. Matthew records:
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; (Matthew 27:50-51)
What was finished? And what does the renting of the veil in the Temple represent? The sacrifice for sin, once for all was finished when Jesus gave up the ghost. The veil being rent in the temple signifies that Jesus was the way into the holiest of all so that the blood of goats and calves was no longer an acceptable sacrifice for sin. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease in the middle of the week just as the Prophet Daniel foretold. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease by the sacrifice of himself. If anyone does not understand this... then they do not understand the gospel.
And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. (Daniel 9:27)
And he confirmed the covenant:
Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. (Malachi 3:1)
Now if Jesus was the messenger of the covenant as foretold in Malachi, who better to confirm the covenant than the one who was to fulfill it, even the messenger of the covenant? When Paul was brought to trial before the Pharisees and the Sadducees he testified to the hope of the resurrection as a primary point of contention between the two religious sects. Jesus told the Saducees, “Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.” in answer to their direct challenge of the resurrection of the dead.
Without the resurrection any hope in any point of the covenant does not extend beyond the grave, making the resurrection the most important point of any covenant God made with Abraham or Israel. By His sacrifice and his own resurrection from the death of the cross, Jesus confirmed the most important of all the promises of God, thus confirming it as an everlasting covenant.
Nineteenth Century Jewish author, Alfred Edersheim writes in The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah:
“And now a shudder ran through Nature, as its Sun had set. We dare not do more than follow the rapid outlines of the Evangelistic narrative. As the first token, it records the rending of the Temple Veil in two from the top downward to the bottom; as the second, the quaking of the earth, the rending of the rocks and the opening of the graves.., while the rending of the Veil is recorded first, as being the most significant token to Israel, it may have been connected with the earthquake, although this alone might scarcely account for the tearing of so heavy a Veil from the top to the bottom. Even the latter circumstance has its significance.
That some great catastrophe, betokening the impending destruction of the Temple, had occurred in the Sanctuary about this very time, is confirmed by not less than four mutually independent testimonies:
those of Tacitus, of Josephus, of the Talmud, and of earliest Christian tradition. The most important of these are, of course, the Talmud and Josephus. The latter speaks of the mysterious extinction of the middle and chief light in the Golden Candlestick, forty years before the destruction of the Temple; and both he and the Talmud refer to a supernatural opening by themselves of the great Temple-gates that had been previously closed, which was regarded as a portent of the coming destruction of the Temple” (p.610).
The immediate continuation of the animal sacrifice in the temple as a standing practice was The Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet and Jesus. It was an unacceptable or wrong sacrifice in the holy place. The Religious Establishment and National leaders rejected God's final provided sacrifice, the blood of the Messiah.
And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. (Daniel 12:11-12)
What happened a thousand two hundred and ninety days later? Three and a half years later the Seventy weeks of Daniel comes to its end. The extra 30 days are an indication that one of the last three and a half years had an extra month, a second Adar which was inserted seven of nineteen years as instructed at the Exodus.
In Daniel there is also pronounced a blessing on those that come to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days: I believe this is a reference to the Holy Spirit Falling on the Gentiles making of one the entire Ecclesia, Spiritual Israel, a Holy Nation by the seed of faith, the blood of the Messiah, apart from National Israel of the flesh whose determined days as an exclusive set apart nation had reached its end (Dan 9:24).
Matthew Henry writes of the 70 weeks:
“to the hour when Christ died, which was towards evening too, it was exactly 490 years; and I am willing enough to be of that opinion. But others think, because it is said that in the midst of the week (that is, the last of the seventy weeks) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, they end three years and a half after the death of Christ, when the Jews having rejected the gospel, the apostles turned to the Gentiles.”
You will notice that Henry never asserts a futurist Antichrist interpretation into the debate, but upholds the Reformation/Historical Grammatical position that the seventy weeks were contiguous and completely fulfilled in the four hundred and ninety years allotted to them.
The futurist counter view is based solely upon conjecture and the end result of the counter-reformation work of a Jesuit Priest, Francisco Ribera.
Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (2 Peter 1:20)"
The Rapture Will Be Cancelled
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=share_link
"Typhon [in their teachings] is the desire of the few pitted against the good of the many. [Now if you understand what I just said, you understand that these are communists, socialists.] [They believe Typhon] is the spirit of dissension and discord that breaks up unity of purpose by setting factions against each other so that great issues lose the name of action. The desire for riches, pomp, power, and [listen to this, folks] sovereignty by which this evil genius was obsessed, reveals the temptation by which humanity is deflected from its ultimate goal and led into the byways of sorrow and despair. Typhon, the Queen of Ethiopia, and the seventy-two conspirators represent the three destructive powers, preserved to modern Freemasonry as the murderers of the Master Builder [Hiram Abiff. You will see Hiram Abiff was never murdered. In fact, in the Bible you will see that, when the Temple of Solomon was completed, he went back home to Tyre, but in the Freemason Legend, Hiram Abiff, the Master Builder, was killed and the temple was never completed. So everybody is blaming all of this upon the Jews. It is not the Jews, folks, because all of this is a front. It's symbology for what they really, really mean. Hiram Abiff was really, folks, Jacques de Molay of the Knights Templar. And all of this will make much more sense to you several shows down the road because we have lots and lots of information to go through before you put it all together.] [Now these] three destructive powers preserved to the modern [Mystery School known as] Freemasonry as the murderers of the Master Builder [Hiram Abiff, who was really Jacques de Molay] are ignorance, superstition, and fear, [what they call] the destroyers of all good things. [When you get even deeper into their teachings, you find out that ignorance, superstition and fear stand for the state, the church and the mob. And those are the things that they have sworn to destroy and substitute themselves as the ruler of the world in a benevolent despotism. A totalitarian socialist state because from the very beginning, these people have been pure, true communists, socialists. They are the heart and soul and core of international socialism.]53
[They believe] the advent of greed and perversion marked the end of the Golden Age—the Osirian Age [which the Osirian Cycle is just a symbology of this and the Golden Age, of course, golden (oro), always has stood for the sun. Osiris is representative of the sun and outwardly these people worship the sun, but the sun is just another symbol for their god Lucifer, the light, the intellect.]—and when the good prince Osiris, the deeper truth, returned to his own land, he became the victim of a hideous plot. [So,] what is this mysterious chest, so beautiful in its outer appearance but so fatal in its application? [Well, folks,] Plato, [who was] wise in the wisdom of the Egyptians [and who was an initiate of the Mystery School] would have answered that it was the body that lures the soul into the sorrows of generation. [Now] if this interpretation be projected into the social sphere, the chest becomes symbolic of material organization. Witness the application of this thought to Christianity where the pomp and glory of the outer show of a vast ecclesiastical mechanism has all but destroyed the simplicity and dignity of the primitive revelation [of the Mysteries].
[That is their exact words. See, I didn't make that up. Those aren't my words. Those are the words of the Mystery School and it is an indication, if you didn't think so yet, that Christianity is their enemy. They intend to destroy Christianity and all Christians. The blood will flow when the New World Order takes power in the world and if you sit back and say, “Well, I'm not worried because I'm going to be raptured,” I feel sorry for you because you are going to suffer tremendously. Because in my research I have found that most of the theologians in the Protestant religion of all denominations who were responsible for this doctrine of the rapture are Freemasons and they are in control of the World Council of Churches. They are responsible for the bringing together of the different religions in the World Council of Churches to attempt to merge them all into one and then change the doctrine to the New World Religion.]
[Now, if you don't believe that, you get off your little butts and go out there and start looking instead of just listening and accepting. For it is true, and their doctrine, folks, is Zionism. I can tell you right now, Jerry Falwell has admitted publicly that he is a Zionist, and we know that he is also a member of the Mystery Schools and many others that you follow blindly instead reading the words of Jesus Christ. You're all split up. You know the original teachings of Christ have been so perverted, that there are thousands of different sects of the Protestant religion and the Vatican is the original perversion of the Mysteries, established by a pagan Roman emperor, a worshiper of the sun.]
[I hope you're all beginning to open your mind. Now I know I'm going to get a lot of letters from a lot of fanatics who don't believe this and those are the people who will be hurt the most when they find out that it is all true. When they find out that it is all true.]
[Back to their doctrine:]The murderers rushed from the palace with the lead-sealed casket and cast it and its kingly contents into the dark waters of the Nile. Thus are the ideals, which lead men into the paths of truth and righteousness, obscured, and with truth no longer evident, [according to them] error [which is the Christian church] can rule supreme. Typhon [by now you should know that Typhon is their designation for Christianity. Typhon] ascended the throne as regent of the world, swinishly gloating over a dejected humanity he had led into dark and devious byways. By the Nile may we not understand the river of generation, in the current of which souls, imprisoned in mortal nature, move helplessly on the never ceasing current?54
[Now, they believe that truth is dead and according to their belief] with truth dead, or at least exiled to the invisible world, material facts were superseded by opinions; opinions bred hatreds, and men finally fought and died over notions both senseless and soulless. [And that is another deception and another lie, for in my research I found that in every instance of the most terrible things in wars that have ever happened on the face of the earth, these men are the ones who have brought it about—have brought it about.] Greed became the dominating impulse, [they say] gain the all-absorbing end, and ruthlessness the all-sufficient means. In the dark ages of uncertainty when reality hid its face and no man dared to know, the leering Typhon ruled his ill-gotten world, binding men to himself by breeding a thousand uncertainties to sap courage and weaken conviction. Men asked, “Why seek to know? Knowledge does not exist and life is a cruel jest, purposeless and of short duration.” Because the human mind demanded intellectual expression, Typhon sowed the seeds of intellectual confusion so that numerous orders of learning appeared which were convincingly plausible but untrue. These various order of thought survived by catering to the weaknesses and limitations of the flesh. Today our great industrial civilization is feeling the heavy hand of an outraged destiny; the evil genius of our ambitions has again undone us and made our follies crumbled about us. Typhon rules the world, for earth today is the arena of the ambitious. [Remember, Typhoon is their symbol for Christianity.]"
Osiris and Isis, Part II (aired February 18th, 1993)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"§3. All these efforts must be concentrated on transforming the cultural values that sustain an unjust and oppressive social order.[24]'
"§2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought to take precedence over any other loyalties (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Culture(s): its/their evangelization, an integral dimension of our mission, 4 §3, 245 §1; consequences: 1. In general: the need for cultural dialogue with peoples, whereby we render them capable of seeing God present in their cultures, 246, 2°-3°, 266 §1; the cultural identity of peo - ples, particularly of native peoples, is to be safeguarded, as a task of the promotion of justice, 247 §1; serious effort must be expended in transforming cultural values, 247 §3; the apostolate of education, particularly in the universities, is to be fostered, 277 §§1 and 4, 288 §1, 289 §1; the intellectual apostolate and the intellectual characteristics of all our ministries are to be fostered, 293 §1, 297; attention is to be paid to the modern culture of communication, 303 §§1-2"
"Solidarity with the Society, personal: stronger than any other bonds, 255 §2; should stamp any other commitment, thereby transforming it into a mission, ibid."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"§3. Other superiors are to be constituted according to the norm of the constitutions, but in such a way that, if they are elected, they need the confirmation of a competent major superior; if they are appointed by a superior, however, a suitable consultation is to precede." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)
CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal
“… to understand our president’s great vulnerability — as well as the way it played out last night — you have to understand the magical tradition that informs his actions and beliefs. As a child, Donald Trump went to Marble Collegiate Church in New York City, where every Sunday he listened to the sermons of Norman Vincent Peale, author of The Power of Positive Thinking. Trump came to believe that the world is manifest through our thoughts. Thinking makes it so. We create our own realities, and those of others, with our thoughts and with our words. It’s all based on the hypnosis of oneself and others." Donald Trump and the Dark Art of ‘Positive Thinking’
https://forge.medium.com/donald-trump-and-the-dark-art-of-positive-thinking-379ce634d9ba
"Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves
Aug 5, 1974 - Dorne & Margolin Inc.
Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein."
https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
"[William Cooper]: Three degrees and six scenes, represented by the number 18, or 666. It is the number of a man, that man is the illumined man who has passed the travails of the three degrees in six acts. It is the man, it is the Anti-Christ, it is the rulers of the New World Order. I'm going to skip ahead, ladies and gentlemen, for we must go to that portion that is relevant to what you need to learn tonight. And we will continue; if we do not finish tonight, and I guarantee we will not, we will finish sometime in the future. We will continue on consecutive nights until we do."
Rose Cross College, Part II (aired February 23rd, 1994)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
Target
255 Greenwich St
New York, NY 10007-2377
Phone: (917) 438-2214
Open until 10:00pm
Tribeca Citizen | Target
https://tribecacitizen.com/shopping/target/
Atomic Bomb Next - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper
Broadcast # 1913 aired on September 13, 2001.
In the broadcast Bill reminds the listening audience to never fear death if you believe in a right cause, and warns if the meddling in the Middle East doesn't stop he predicts the next attack on America will be a nuclear attack.
Atomic Bomb Next - Hour of the Time - Bill Cooper - YouTube
"Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree."
The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye
Alchemy and The End of Time
Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges
The Mysteries of the Great Cross of Hendaye ()
archive.orghttps://dn790009.ca.archive.org/0/items/the-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner/The%20Mysteries%20of%20the%20Great%20Cros%20-%20Jay%20Weidner.pdf
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site
BY DAVE CARLIN
UPDATED ON: SEPTEMBER 13, 2023 / 6:43 PM / CBS NEW YORK
NEW YORK -- There's a new beacon of light for Lower Manhattan. Added to the World Trade Center site is a $500 million center for performance and creative expression.
CBS New York's Dave Carlin was at the grand opening of Perelman Arts Center (PAC NYC).
The giant CUBE is dazzling and drawing crowds to a shapeshifting arts space.
The grand opening had VIPs, song and dance. Tony Award winner Gavin Creel was joined by ballet students from the Joffrey School.
The chairman of the board for Perelman Arts Center is former mayor Michael Bloomberg.
"Today, we inaugurate the last major piece of the rebuilding of the World Trade Center site," he said.
The center at 251 Fulton St. is the work of REX architecture firm.
"In the CORE of the building, the heart of the building, are these really dynamic theaters. There's three, and they are extremely reconfigurable," REX founding principal Joshua Ramos said.
The interior space is by the Rockwell Group.
"The combination of elements -- the memorial, the museum. In the performing arts center, you have to come up the stairs, and you're entering a place that's about creativity and art and possibilities," David Rockwell said.
"We need places like this to give us that sense of hope again," Gov. Kathy Hochul said.
"It renews our spirit," Mayor Eric Adams said.
There is a dazzling difference between day and night -- the thin marble panels and a glowing from within this place full of life.
"Being part of the World Trade Center site is so important to our mission," PAC NYC Executive Director Khady Kamara said. "You can walk in anytime we're open."
"We're going to have Marcus Samuelsson's restaurant for breakfast, lunch and dinner. We're going to have free performances on the lobby stage. So I do think just a place to come and hang out," PAC NYC Artistic Director Bill Rausch said.
The theaters are buzzing with activity, setting the stages for the start of performances Sept. 19."
$500 million Perelman Arts Center opens at World Trade Center site - CBS New York ()
cbsnews.comhttps://www.cbsnews.com/newyork/news/perelman-arts-center-world-trade-center/
"Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core." Jude 1:11
"Note 281.—"CUBE. The cube is a symbol of truth, of wisdom, of moral perfection The New Jerusalem promised by the Apocalypse is equal in length, breadth, and height,"—Mackey's Encyclopedia and Dictionary of Freemasonry, Article Cube."
Twenty-Fourth Degree; or Prince of the Tabernacle.
INITIATION.
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 -The complete Ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite profusely illustrated 1905.pdf - Google Drive
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view
"When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."
Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."
Chapter 47 "Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"
page 504-505 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0KySFWjcTqDEikWM41YnTjbW6dCS7dQsudFTcd2qQuatZ1ajoZa6kX3T9v2xnfHnEl
CAABA or KAABA
Arabic word Ka'abah for CUBIC building. The square building or temple in Mecca. More especially the small cubical oratory. within, held in adoration by the Mohammedans, as containing the black stone said to have been given by an angel to Abraham. The inner as well as the outer structure receives its name from Ka'ab, meaning cube (see Allah)."
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry ()
phoenixmasonry.orghttp://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/c.htm
Marshalls
206 Washington St, New York, NY 10006
(bet. Barclay and Vesey)
212-587-1901
marshallsonline.com
Merchandise: Apparel (Kids), Apparel (Men), Apparel (Women), Home Decor
The entrance to the new 66,000-square-foot Marshall store is at 206 Washington, as 140 West/100 Barclay is also evidently known, but 99% of the store is below ground. The first escalator leads to a small mezzanine; the second escalator leads to the vast women’s floor; the third leads to the floor with men’s, kids’, home, and pet departments. (Monitors are throughout to deter shoplifters.) The marketing emphasizes the word “surprise,” because the closeout merchandise is always changing. Unlike at Century 21 nearby, the brands top out in the upper midrange. Checkout appears to be limited to one huge line on the women’s floor."
Tribeca Citizen | Marshalls
https://tribecacitizen.com/shopping/marshalls/
"1989. 4 pages. Martial law involves the temporary substitution of military authority for civilian rule and is usually invoked in time of war, rebellion, or natural disaster. When martial law is in effect, the military commander of an area or country has unlimited authority to make and enforce laws."
Martial Law in Times of Civil Disorder | Office of Justice Programs ()
ojp.gov
.
https://www.ojp.gov/ncjrs/virtual-library/abstracts/martial-law-times-civil-disorder#:~:text=E%20W%20Killam-,1989,to%20make%20and%20enforce%20laws
"Martial comes from the Latin martialis, meaning "of Mars"—Mars in this case being not the planet but the Roman god for whom the planet was named. Mars was the god of war and one of the patron gods of Rome itself. His realm was all things military. His reputation as a fierce fighter connects nicely with our modern term martial arts, which refers to skills of combat and self-defense. We have no idea how Mars would have fared in a court-martial, which is a military court or trial. All of those gods were known to behave pretty badly from time to time.""Etymologically, there's no relationship between Mars/martial and marshal. English got marshal from French, but unlike most such words, it's not Latin in origin—it's Germanic. In the last centuries of the Roman Empire, the Germanic Franks occupied what is now France and left behind a substantial linguistic legacy, including what became medieval French mareschal. Mareschal came from a Frankish compound noun corresponding to Old High German marahscal, composed of marah, “horse” (Old English mearh, with a feminine form mere, whence English mare), and scalc, “servant” (Old English scealc). The original "marshal" was a servant in charge of horses, but by the time the word was borrowed from French into English in the 14th century it referred primarily to a high royal official."
Using 'Martial' and 'Marshal' and 'Marshall' | Merriam-Webster
.
https://www.merriam-webster.com/grammar/laying-down-the-law-on-martial-and-marshal-and-marshall#:~:text=Martial%20comes%20from%20the%20Latin,realm%20was%20all%20things%20military
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
Walking the Field of MarsView across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"Martian (adj.)late 14c., marcien "of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the planet Mars" (originally in reference to astrological influence), from Latin Martius "sacred to (the god) Mars; pertaining to (the planet) Mars," from Mars (genitive Martis; see Mars)."
martian | Etymology, origin and meaning of martian by etymonline
).
https://www.etymonline.com/word/martian#:~:text=Martian%20(adj.),genitive%20Martis%3B%20see%20Mars
"Astronaut Tracy Caldwell Dyson on the ISS, looking out of the cupola window (Mars photoshopped to replace Earth)."
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19
By: Richard (Rick) Davis, Hannah Duke, Bob Collom
Human Missions to Mars: Lessons from COVID-19 – Red Planet Dispatch ()
nasa.govhttps://blogs.nasa.gov/redplanetdispatch/2020/10/05/human-missions-to-mars-lessons-from-covid-19/
"The plan for the creation of a socialist world government is protected by an artificial extraterrestrial threat from space. The entire UFO phenomenon and the uFOOLogy movement has been created to further the protection and activation of the plan.Within MAJESTYTWELVE is Operation Majority justifying the plan by presenting an extraterrestrial threat as the reason for the necessity for world government ala "Who speaks for planet Earth... ARGENTINA?" Exactly the manner in which Stanton T. Friedman ends his UFOs Are Real lectures.Operation Majority is named after the original Bolshevik party which sparked the Russian Revolution. Bolshevik means the majority. The plan claims that if the American people are ever told of this extraterrestrial presence aliens will destroy the United States. All who have access to the plan or who inadvertently discover the plan are silenced by that warning. They believe in the government and thus believe the extraterrestrial lie. These dupes do not know that the Illuminati are the aliens who plan to destroy the United States of America in any event.The natural skepticism of reporters insures that anyone who believes in extraterrestrial visitation or who links the so-called alien threat with the coming world government will be ridiculed and discredited.When I saw Operation Majority while serving in the Navy I believed the alien threat was real just like everyone else. It was not until I had performed many years of research that I was able to fully understand exactly what it was that I had seen. It was extremely difficult for me to believe that my government and the United States Navy had used me, especially since I had dedicated my life to government and military service. Most government and military personnel cannot and will not believe such and idea.The plan is real. The extraterrestrial threat is artificial. The threat is presented through the use of secret technology originally developed by the Germans in their secret weapons programs during WW-II, by geniuses like Nikola Tesla, and many others.Military and government personnel who have access to this material believe it is real. None of them, however, has ever seen any evidence of the existence of any extraterrestrial creature nor any advanced technology other that that of human origin. It is not what they see that convinces them it is extraterrestrial in origin but the manner in which it is presented. It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to believe that Top Secret government or military documentation could be lies. It is trust in government by men and women who have given their lives in its service that keeps this monumental lie a alive.All so-called leaks are intentional misinformation projects designed to promote the alien threat scenario while allowing for complete deniability on the part of government. The antics of Vicki (Cooper) Ecker (CIA), Donald Francis Ecker III (Dupe), William Moore, Jaime Shandera, Stanton T. Friedman, Bruce Maccabee (CIA, ONI), Barry Taff PhD.(Pneuropsychiatric Institute of UCLA worked with recently deceased Dr. Louis Jollyn "Jolly" West), Whitley Strieber, Bud Hopkins (CIA), John Lear (CIA), Linda Moulton Howe Order of the Eastern Star and American Federation of Human Rights (American co-masonry), Art Bell (Freemason), Glen Campbell, George Knapp (Freemason), Colonel Philip Corso (CIA, a monumental liar now Deceased), Richard Hoagland and his Face on Mars, the so-called alien autopsy film, NASA and the Apollo Moon Missions, the so-called Mars Meteorite which was fraudulently promoted as containing fossil evidence of life on Mars, the War Of The Worlds, and many other people and events are projects of this type. Some (very few) of these People are unwitting accomplices in the charade and truly believe in the extraterrestrial threat.Most of those named, and others not named, are active, and with full knowledge, agents of illuminism/socialism. The most well known are active Fellow Travelers, communist agents of the KGB, the Central Intelligence Agency, or one of the many psychological warfare agencies founded by the Rhodes Round Table Group (The Group), the Royal Institute of International Affairs, and the Council On Foreign Relations."
MAJESTYTWELVE by William Cooper Copyright © 1997 William Cooper All Rights Reserved
HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE ()
hourofthetime.comhttp://www.hourofthetime.com/majestyt.htmThey Live (1988) - One That Can See - YouTube
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
"Looking closely at a digital image of Papyrus 66 - generally thought to be the oldest near-complete manuscript of the Gospel of John - Elizabeth Schrader noticed something odd.The word ‘Maria,' (or Mary) had been altered, with the Greek iota symbol – the ‘i’ -scratched out and replaced with a ‘th’ that changed the name to ‘Martha.’ And in a later verse, a woman’s name was replaced with ‘the sisters.’"
PUBLISHED JUNE 18, 2019 MARY OR MARTHA?: A DUKE SCHOLAR'S RESEARCH FINDS MARY MAGDALENE DOWNPLAYED BY NEW TESTAMENT SCRIBESA 12th century Greek manuscript in Duke's library helps religion doctoral student Elizabeth Schrader argue her case
Mary or Martha?: A Duke scholar's research finds Mary Magdalene downplayed by New Testament scribes | Duke Today
https://today.duke.edu/2019/06/mary-or-martha-duke-scholars-research-finds-mary-magdalene-downplayed-new-testament-scribes
"The name Mary is of various origins, but most notably Hebrew origin and means "bitter, beloved, or drop of the sea." It is derived from the Hebrew name Maryam/Mariam, and though the origins are not entirely clear, it is believed the meaning of Maryam is "drop of the sea" (from Hebrew roots mar, meaning "drop" and yam, meaning "sea"); "bitter" (from Hebrew marah, meaning "bitterness"); and "beloved" (from the Egyptian root mr)."
Mary: Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, & Inspiration - FamilyEducation
https://www.familyeducation.com/baby-names/name-meaning/mary
"The lake could use the tears of Stone Mother, who wept so long and profusely for her exiled children that her tears filled up the lake, according to Paiute legend. She sat so long that she turned to stone, and there she still sits today, her basket next to her. Except that now she presides over a diminishing body of water." Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother ICT STAFF UPDATED:SEP 13, 2018 ORIGINAL:JUN 21, 2011
Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother - ICT News
https://ictnews.org/archive/sacred-sites-pyramid-lake-and-stone-mother
"The quintessential girl's name, Mary, is of Hebrew origins and means "drop of the sea," "bitterness," and "beloved." The old-world name is the anglicized version of Maria, originating from the Hebrew Miriam or Mariam."
Mary - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ()
thebump.comhttps://www.thebump.com/b/mary-baby-name
"fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion.""
mary | Etymology, origin and meaning of the name mary by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"Deputy Willy Nix, left, and Sgt. Bettie Matranga, right, are problem-oriented police officers for Deputy Willy Nix, left, and Sgt. Bettie Matranga, right, are problem-oriented police officers for the Sacramento County Sheriff s Dept. They recently helped foil a scam involving an unethical realtor who was trying to cheat a mentally challenged woman out of a substantial amount of money during a transaction to sell her house. They are photographed outside the Sheriff s Center in Fair Oaks May 22, 2002. The Sacramento Bee (with Scam Alert story by Edgar Sanchez) ZUMA Press Y - ZUMAERS. 20020922_aac_s76_345 Copyright: xDickxSchmidtx "
IMAGO - Images & Videos for Media, Sports & Brand.
https://www.imago-images.com/st/0077492851
"WILLY
noun
wil·ly ˈwi-lē
variants or less commonly willie
slang
: PENIS"
Willy Definition & Meaning - Merriam-Webster
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/willy
List of Penis Terms (in order of production)...The pocket ROCKET"
Slang for Penis and Testicles ()
stanford.eduhttps://web.stanford.edu/~eckert/PDF/PenisTesticlesSlang.pdf
Definition of cock rocket cock ROCKET noun a penis.Get your cock rocket out.See more words with the same meaning: penis.Last edited on Feb 19 2013. Submitted by Walter Rader (Editor) from Sacramento, CA, USA on Feb 19 2013."
What does cock rocket mean? cock rocket Definition. Meaning of cock rocket. OnlineSlangDictionary.com
http://onlineslangdictionary.com/meaning-definition-of/cock-rocket
The CORONA of glans PENIS (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4]"
Corona of glans penis - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corona_of_glans_penis
The case for starting sex ed in kindergarten (hula hoops recommended) September 12, 20229:15 AM ET By Lee V. Gaines , Elizabeth Miller
A class of fifth-graders are sitting through an hour-long sex-ed lesson at Louis B. Russell Jr. School 48 in Indianapolis. Some fidget, others giggle. And they have a lot of questions.
How old do you have to be to start using tampons?
What's acne?
It's April, and sex ed teacher Haileigh Huggins does her best to answer them all.
One boy asks, "Can boys have babies?"
"No, they cannot get pregnant," she tells him.
"Because they both would have sperm cells right? There wouldn't be an egg cell."
Huggins is trained to teach age-appropriate, comprehensive sex education. But she only has an hour with these students — and that's just enough time to cover the basics, like puberty and reproduction."
Why sex education should start in kindergarten (hula hoops recommended) : NPR
https://www.npr.org/2022/09/12/1121999705/sex-education-school-kindergarten
"North Korea said the missile launched Friday from Pyongyang International Airfield was a Hwasong-17, a huge rocket that could theoretically deliver a nuclear warhead to the mainland United States.
But even after Kim warned that his nuclear forces are prepared to engage in “actual war” with Washington and its allies South Korea and Japan, it was the girl, not the missile, who grabbed the world’s attention.
What did her presence at the launch mean? Could she be a possible successor to Kim? What does an approximately 9-year-old girl have to do with nuclear arms?"
North Korea: Kim Jong Un took his daughter to a missile launch and no one is quite sure why | CNN
https://www.cnn.com/2022/11/21/asia/north-korea-missile-kim-daughter-intl-hnk/index.html
"The UN’s guidance on sexuality education aims to help countries, practitioners and families provide accurate, up-to-date information related to young people’s sexuality, which is appropriate to their stage of development. This may include correcting misperceptions relating to masturbation such as that it is harmful to health, and – without shaming children – teaching them about their bodies, boundaries and privacy in an age-appropriate way."
Comprehensive sexuality education ()
who.inthttps://www.who.int/news-room/questions-and-answers/item/comprehensive-sexuality-education
"Pope Leo IX himself condemned masturbation more clearly, from which time it was traditionally perceived as a mortal sin, classified as a sexual deviance. But tolerance continued to be great, as the historian François Lebrun notes: "It is significant to note that [masturbation]...is of all sins against nature the only one that does not appear never in the list of reserved cases, that is to say, whose absolution is, in view of their gravity, reserved for the bishop alone. Is it not proof that it is far too common for every priest to have the possibility of absolving it immediately without referring to his superior?"[60]
In the late medieval period, Jean Gerson wrote a confessional manual called On the Confession of Masturbation.[76] According to researcher Chloe Taylor, this manual tells clerics to "insist that (male) penitents admit to the sin of masturbation, which...was deemed...[by this time to be an] even more serious sin than raping a nun, incest, or abducting and raping virgins and wives however more common and indeed universal (among males) a sin it was assumed to be, judging from the incredulity with which deniers of masturbation were instructed to be met..."[77]
Taylor goes on to note that "Medieval theologians recognized that by inquiring in...suggestive detail, and with...leading questions, they ran the risk of teaching sinful behaviors to penitents who had not previously been aware of the full range of sexual possibilities available to them. They deduced, however that it was worth teaching a few young penitents how to masturbate in order to save the greater number who were already masturbating without confessing to it." She notes that, according to Gerson's book, "Even once the penitent has admitted his sin the priest is not to be satisfied, and is to ask for further details...Particularly remarkable are the instructions that the priest feign a certain casualness, and that he address the confessant with a disarming affection, calling him "friend" and pretending that masturbation is neither sinful nor shameful in order to make the penitent admit to it, insinuating that he can relate to the penitent's acts—"Friend, I well believe it"—only to then backtrack and condemn the act as sinful and shameful after all."[77]
The laity did not undertake regular confession at this time but, "For those such as the ordained and the scrupulous who did undergo frequent and rigorous confessional examination, the obligation to confess in circumstances such as Gerson describes for even the most routine and private of sins such as masturbation came to cause anxiety...Early medieval penance was only for grave sins, but now the most mundane of sins could be given excruciating attention."[77]
The Roman Catholic Church accused Albigensians of masturbation as part of their propaganda campaign against them.[78]
Brundage notes that medieval "penitentials occasionally mentioned female autoeroticism and lesbianism. They treated female masturbation in much the same way as the male act, although they were more censorious of female sexual play that involved dildos and other mechanical aids than they were of male use of mechanical devices in masturbation."[79]
Pierre Humbert states, "During the Middle Ages, masturbation - so-called "softness" - was considered an unnatural sin, but for the vast majority of theologians, priests and confessors, the offense was much less serious than fornication, adultery or sodomy; and they generally preferred not to talk too much about it so as not to suggest its existence to those who did not know about it."[80]
According to Aurélie Godefroy, "In fact, until the eighteenth century, masturbation did not hold much of a place in the Catholic imagination, where it was most often referred to as simple interruptus coitus", while Protestants treated it much more seriously as a major deviation.[60]
Talking about the dissident Catholic theologian Charles Curran, James J. Walter and Timothy E. O'Connell said that "as long ago as 1968, Curran used the idea [of fundamental option] as a way to make sense of the fact that the Catholic tradition has long held that masturbation is an objectively serious misuse of human sexuality even though statistical evidence suggests that the overwhelming majority of human persons — including many whose behavior otherwise suggests a generous and loving approach to life — engage in this behavior. What shall we make of this paradox?...Curran suggests that for various reasons the assertion that masturbation involves "objectively grave matter" is not convincing. In this regard, his argument is about the objective character of the action and not the nature of the moral person."[81] Later, Curran stated in his works: "Generally speaking I believe masturbation is wrong since it fails to integrate sexuality into the service of love. Masturbation indicates a failure at a total integration of sexuality in the person. This wrongness is not always grave; in fact, more times it is not...Catholic educators should openly teach that masturbation is not always a grave matter and most times, especially for adolescents, is not that important...However, the teacher should not leave the adolescent with the impression that there is absolutely nothing wrong with masturbation."[82][83] In 1986, Curran was banned to teach Catholic theology by the Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, because of his teachings on "contraception, sterilization, masturbation, divorce, and homosexuality".[84]"
Religious views on masturbation - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_views_on_masturbation
"[774] 7. 1The sixth is this. In certain cases (which we trust in the Divine Goodness will by his grace never occur), as where mortal sins involving external actions are present 2namely, sexual intercourse, infliction of a wound [C], appropriation of the fixed revenues of the colleges for his own expenses or giving them to someone outside the Society [D], alienation of immovable goods of the houses or colleges, or holding false doctrine 3the Society can and should depose him from office when the evidence is altogether sufficient [E] and dismiss him from the Society if necessary, 4acting in all matters as may be judged to be for the greater divine glory and the universal good of the Society."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
How to Speak Ignatian: Common words and phrases of the Society of Jesus
Adapted from “How to Speak Loyola,” a glossary developed by the Office of Mission &
Identity, Loyola University, Chicago.
Microsoft Word - How to Speak Ignatian.doc ()
jesuithighschool.orghttps://www.jesuithighschool.org/sites/main/files/file-attachments/how_to_speak_ignatian_0.pdf
IF WE LOOK AGAIN TO THE BOOK OF DANIEL, this time to chapter 8, verse 25, the prophet foretold that Anti-Christ would cause "craft" to prosper: "And through his policy also he shall cause 'craft" to prosper in his hand: and he shall magnify himself..." What is "kraft"? Strong's Concordance defines the word craft (#4820) as meaning "fraud, deceit, and treachery." Thus, Anti-Christ "through" craft, deceit and treachery (viz., deception) would advance its position, influence and agenda.
But how do we know that this entity (referred to by Daniel) is indeed the dreaded Anti-Christ? We know this entity is Anti-Christ because it opposes and magnifies itself against Jesus Christ: "he shall magnify in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes" (latter part of Dan. 8: 25).
Earlier in verse 23 of Daniel 8 it says "he" shall also understand dark sentences." Strong's Concordance tells us that the word for dark is the same word for sentences (#2420). Both words mean "a puzzle," or "trick" saying. The expression "dark sentences" comes from the root word meaning "to put forth (#2330)." Thus, Antichrist would put forth, or utter dark sentences-language not readily understood by the unintiated, which language will have a double meaning designed to trick or mislead the hearer. The "puzzle, or trick" in these "dark sentence" will be the issuing of double meaning in the same statements. In other words, reader, Anti-Christ would have a double rule-"one for its private and particular use, and another to flaunt with before the world."
The agents, or spokesmen of Anti-Christ will speak with mental reservation and amphibologies. That is to say, with double sensed or ambigous words, or to use the words of Constantine Labarum "justification of the means by the end, and many other maxims,
+I say agents of Anti-Christ, because no sensible individual could really believe that Anti-Christ is a single man, for Paul says Anti-Christ (its early manifestation) was already in existence in his day and would continue till the end of time.+
subversive of honesty and morality." In short, Anti-Christ would be a system of unscrupulous duplicity, of impostors, of wolves in sheep's clothing!
Have we any example in the long anals of history of such a duplicitous system using "craft" "deceit" "fraud" and "treachery" as it crept into power over the world? William Tyndale, the great English Reformer, in his Practice of Prelates, speaks of the rise of this phenomenon by the following graphic parable:-
"To see how the holy father came up, mark the ensample of the ivy. First it springeth up out of the earth, and then awhile CREEPETH ALONG BY THE GROUND, till it finds a great tree, and creepeth up a little and a little, fair, and softly. At the begininning, while it is yet thin and small, the burden is not perceived; it seemeth glorious to garnish the tree in the winter. BUT IT HOLDETH FAST WITHAL, AND CEASETH NOT TO CLIMB UP TILL IT BE AT THE TOP, AND EVEN ABOVE ALL. And then it sendeth its branches along by the branches of the tree, and overgroweth all, and waxeth great, heavy, and thich : and sucketh the moisture so sore out of the tree and his branches that choaketh and stifleth them. And then THE FOUL, STINKING IVY waxeth MIGHTY in the stump of the tree, and becometh a seat and a nest for all unclean birds, and for blind owls, which hawk in the dark, and dare not come to the light. EVEN SO THE BISHOP OF ROME, NOW CALLED THE POPE, AT THE BEGINNING CROPE ALONG UPON THE EARTH...."
How accurate is William Tyndale's description of the rise of the pope and the popedome as predicted by prophet Daniel: "in the latter time... a king.. understanding dark sentences, shall stan up... and shall he cause craft to prosper" "and shall prosper, practice, and shall destroy..." (Dan. 8:23,24,25).
Yeah, with what clearness and boldness, and considerable amount of historical learning, does Tyndale trace the way by which the supremacy of the pope arose. It has been said of this passage by one learned author that there is "probably nowhere in the English language any passage superior in force and graphic skill o the well-known description of the rise of the Pope." And we may add here that like the stinking ivy-which plant is almost impossible to entirely kill-it is also very difficult to rid our world of popery: this requires a lot of hard work, courage and persistence, and still the dead stump may yet shoot up again.
Said historian Henry Grattan Guinness, "In the fourth century, with the the fall of paganism, began a worldly, imperial Christianity, wholly unlike primitive apostolic Christianity, a sort of Christianized heathenism: and in the fifth and sixth centuries sprang up the Papacy, in those career the apostasy culminated later on. The mighty Caesars had fallen; Augustus, Domitian, Hadrian, Diocletian were gone; even the Constantines and Julians had passed away. The seat of sovereignty had been removed from Rome to Constantinople. Goths and Vandals' had overthrown the western empire; the once mighty political structure lay delivered into broken fragments. The imperial government was slain by the Gothic sword. The Czesars were no more, and Rome was an actual desolation Then slowly on the ruins of old imperial Rome an actual desolation. Then slowly on the ruins of an old imperial Rome rose another power and another monarchy-a monarchy of loftier aspirations and more resistless might, claiming dominion, not only within the omits of the fallen empire, but throughout the entire world. Higher and higher [like the stinking ivy] rose the Papacy, till in the dark ages all Christendom was subject to its sway...."
The 'craft' of Rome, both in medieval times and today, is the art of fabrication and daring falsehoods: "Like the successive strata of the earth covering one another, SO LAYER AFTER LAYER OF FORGERIES AND FABRICATIONS HAS BEEN PILED UP IN THE CHURCH |OF ROME|," bolstered by a Jesuitical "literaryand academic flexibility and elastic versatality of pen hitherto confined to journalism." "Anti-Christ Would Use "Craft" And Deceit To Prosper" Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart
Billy Dunn - "Anti-Christ Would Use "Craft" And Deceit To Prosper"... | Facebook
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02jDqwhcuosGxKf9kJx7ACfTVWy5efnMJHY3Jba2kumGupry5rb3g3WcaZQgLgTyPxl
Teen shot, killed in North Highlands
Updated: 7:24 PM PDT Jul 15, 2012
SACRAMENTO, Calif. —
A teenager was shot and killed in North Highlands on Saturday night, police said.
Angel Yanez, 17, was found dead in the street in the 4000 block of David Drive near Gay Way about 8 p.m. Saturday. He had been shot in the chest, police said.
The incident was under investigation."
Teen shot, killed in North Highlands ()
kcra.comhttps://www.kcra.com/article/teen-shot-killed-in-north-highlands/6397820
"People think that such things are merely a play on words. I agree. The important thing is that such word-play should guide our faith towards certainty, towards positive and scientific truth, which is the key to the religious mystery, and should not leave us wandering in the capricious maze of our imagination. The fact is that there is neither chance nor coincidence nor accidental correspondence here below. All is foreseen, preordained, regulated; and it is not for us to bend to our pleasure the inscrutable will of Destiny. If the usual sense of words does not allow us any discovery capable of elevating and instructing us, of bringing us nearer to our Creator, then words become useless. The spoken word, which gives man his indisputable superiority, his dominion over every living thing, loses its nobility, its greatness, its beauty. It becomes no more than a distressing vanity. Besides, language, the instrument of the spirit, has a life of its owneven though it is only a reflection of the universal Idea. We do not invent anything, we do not create anything. All is in everything. Our microcosm is only an infinitesimal, animated, thinking and more or less imperfect particle of the macrocosm. What we believe we have ourselves discovered by an effort of our intelligence, exists already elsewhere. Faith gives us a presentiment of what this is. Revelation gives us absolute proof. Often we pass by a phenomenon-or a miracle even-without noticing it, like men blind and deaf. What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within! Jesus expressed himself only in parables; can we deny the truth which the parables teach? In present-day conconversation is it not the ambiguities, the approximations, the puns or the assonances which characterize spirited people, who are glad to escape from the tyranny of the letter and thereby-unwittinglyshow themselves cabalists in their own right. Finally I would add that argot (cant) is one of the forms derived from the Language of the Birds, parent and doyen of all other languages-the one spoken by philosophers and diplomats. It was knowledge of this language which Jesus revealed to his Apostles, by sending them his spirit, the Holy Ghost. This is the language which teaches the mystery of things and unveils the most hidden truths. The ancient Incas called it the Court Language, because it was used by diplomats. To them it was the key to the double science, sacred and profane. In the Middle Ages it was called the Gay Science and the Gay Knowledge, the Language of the Gods, the Dive-Bouteille.~ Tradition assures us that men spoke it before the building of the Tower of Babel, which event caused this sacred language to be perverted and to be totally forgotten by the greater part of humanity. Today, apart from cant, we find its character in a few local dialects, such as Picard, Provenpl, etc. and in the language of the gypsies." Fulcanelli Mystery of The Cathedrals
Fulcanelli - The Mystery of the Cathedrals.pdf ()
mtanthony13.orghttp://www.mtanthony13.org/library/Fulcanelli%20-%20The%20Mystery%20of%20the%20Cathedrals.pdf
"Following his death, a few of Judge's friends and associates revealed that Judge was gay.[26] According to Fire Department Commissioner Thomas Von Essen: "I actually knew about his homosexuality when I was in the Uniformed Firefighters Association. I kept the secret, but then he told me when I became commissioner five years ago. He and I often laughed about it, because we knew how difficult it would have been for the other firemen to accept it as easily as I had. I just thought he was a phenomenal, warm, sincere man, and the fact that he was gay just had nothing to do with anything."[27]""On September 11, 2001, upon learning that the World Trade Center had been hit by the first of two jetliners, Judge rushed to the site. He was met by Rudolph Giuliani, the Mayor of New York City, who asked him to pray for the city and its victims. Judge prayed over bodies lying on the streets, then entered the lobby of the World Trade Center North Tower, where an emergency command post had been organized. There he continued offering aid and prayers for the rescuers, the injured, and the dead.When the neighboring South Tower collapsed at 9:59 a.m., debris went flying through the North Tower lobby, killing many inside. Judge died at this moment, too, and it was initially assumed that he was struck and killed by the debris, but according to a later interview with firefighter Chief Joseph Pfeifer, it turned out that he had suffered a heart attack.[19] In the moment before his death, Judge was repeatedly praying aloud, "Jesus, please end this right now! God, please end this!", according to Judge's biographer and New York Daily News columnist Michael Daly.[20][21]Shortly after his death, Judge's body was found and carried out of the North Tower by five people (Firefighters Christian Waugh and Zachary Vause, NYPD Lt. William Cosgrove, civilian John Maguire and FDNY EMT Kevin Allen) shortly before it collapsed at 10:28 a.m. This act was photographed by Reuters photographer Shannon Stapleton, and became one of the most famous photographs taken during the attacks. This event was captured in the documentary film 9/11, shot by Jules and Gedeon Naudet. The Philadelphia Weekly reported that the photograph is "considered an American Pietà."[22] Judge's body was placed before the altar of St. Peter's Catholic Church before being taken by ambulance and fire department colleagues to Engine 1/Ladder 24, the fire station opposite the Franciscan Friary on W 31st Street in Manhattan.[23] He was later taken from the fire station to the medical examiner.[24]Judge was designated as "Victim 0001" and thereby recognized as the first official victim of the attacks. Although others had been killed before him, including the crews, passengers, and hijackers of the first three planes, and occupants of the towers and the Pentagon, Judge was the first certified fatality because he was the first body to be recovered and taken to the medical examiner.[25]Judge's body was formally identified by NYPD Detective Steven McDonald, a long-time friend. The New York Medical Examiner found that Judge died of "blunt force trauma to the head".[25]"
Mychal Judge - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mychal_Judge
"On July 29, 2013, Many observers of Pope Francis, Catholics included, were left puzzled by the Pope's statement, "A gay person who is seeking God, who is of good will - well, who am I to judge him? Francis made the remark during an on-flight press conference, while returning from a five-day trip to Mexico, which included Mass at the U.S. border. I was somewhat puzzled by this statement, as I recalled from my earlier reading that the Jesuits teach in their Catechism that there is but one "judgement-seat belonging to God and the Pope." If that be the case, and Francis believes in this Catechism, then he should be able to judge on this issue. He is outspoken in his judgement on everything else!
Why the reticence on this matter?
I was even more mystified when two years later, in November, 2015, the Vatican issued a document that seemed to contradict Francis' July 2013 statement, which 2015 document reiterated the Church's teaching that "gay" seminarians should not be ordained priests if a practicing homosexual. Why this flip-flopping by Francis? Is he not a man of firm principles? Does he no longer claim to be 'the voice' of God on earth, the Vicar of Jesus Christ?
I soon came to understand why Francis would say one thing, which on the surface seems to contradict Roman Catholic teachings on Natural Law, and then say or act otherwise on a different occasion.
Reading Pope Francis' biography, Pope Francis: Life and Revolution Francis, A Biography of Jorge Bergoglio by Elisabetta Pique has been very interesting to me. It leaves one, who does not understand Jesuit teachings and philosophy, a little confused as to who this man really is.
In Elisabetta Pique's book, the Pope comes across as a very thoughtful, kindhearted man; as a man who is very considerate of the everyday person, rather than one who is the leader of a Church that has been questionable in its dealings with humanity over the centuries. He is, as presented in Ms. Pique's book, very much a man who reaches out to the "down and out".
Chapter nine of Elisabetta Pique's book is titled, "The Gay Lobby: Is the Honeymoon Over? The chapter begins with the author having been invited to appear on a TV program covering Francis' first three months in office. The event was to be filmed, Tuesday, June 11, 2013.
However, on the same day, a news agency from France released a news flash: "The pope admits to corruption, and the existence of a 'gay lobby' inside the Roman Curia." "A veritable Bomb shell".
The Pope's response was, "We will have to see what we can do."
So, what has Francis done about the 'gay lobby' inside the Roman Curia"? We don't know, as he has decided not to judge.
Recall that it was on board a plane back to Rome following a week-long-trip to Brazil, that Pope Francis told reporters: "A gay person who is seeking God, who is of good will - well, who am I to judge him?"
The Pope was responding to a question about an alleged "gay lobby" in the Vatican, and so his comment was specifically about gay priests, although it could be taken to apply to all homosexuals. What is the story behind this alleged "Gay lobby" in the Vatican and why did Pope Francis respond as he did? Because the Jesuits teach sodomy! I shall amply prove this to be so in a few chapters from now. The Pope is a Jesuit, and his Order teaches that sodomy, and other homosexual acts are lawful. Do you doubt this? I will devote a seperate chapter to this, but for now consider the following.
"The Joy of Gay Sex"
There is a very simple reason Francis responded the way he did. To have responded otherwise would have been to expose the Jesuit Order as hypocritical.
Francis well knows that the greater proportion of his Jesuits brothers are either openly gay or closeted homosexuals, many of whom, are the cause of the 'epidemic' of Jesuit paedophilia plaguing the Catholic Church and the wider communities in which these Jesuits serve.
There is a well-known b ook called the The Joy of Gay Sex. The book was published by HarperCollins, which owned by media tycoon Keith Rupert Murdoch (the media darling of Evangelical Christians).
Mr. Murdoch is also a KCSG (The Pontifical Equestrian Order of St. Gregory the Great) established on September 1, 1831 by Pope Gregory XVI. As I mentioned in my other book Codeword Barbelon, the 'honour' of this Order is only bestowed on Roman Catholics in recognition of some great service rendered to the Catholic Church or to the Papacy (see ). This means that Mr. Murdoch must be a Roman Catholic. Not only that, he must be a Catholic in 'good standing' with the Church's top hierarchy.
www.chivalricorders.org/vatican/gregory.htm
Proof that the Catholic Church hierarchy is on very good terms with Rupert Murdoch and his publishing house, is seen in the fact that HarperCollins published The HarperCollins Encyclopedia of Catholicism, a large 1995 publication, edited by several Catholic theologians under the direction of the Rev. Richard P. McBrien (a Jesuit) of Notre Dame University (which is also Jesuit owned and run).
On January 25, 2015, the National Catholic Reporter said of McBrien "No Catholic theologian in the United States has made a larger contribution to the reception of Vatican II than Richard P. McBrien."
Why then does the Catholic Church hiearchy and the Jesuits support Mr. Murdoch, a man who published The Joy of Gay Sex?
Harper Collins not only publishes The Joy of Gay Sex, it also published the Satanic Bible by Anton Lavey. Mr Lavey also wrote the book, "Satan Speaks".
This latter fact is not just an aside. Satanists also promote gay sex. The reality is that the Jesuits have promoted gay sex for decades. In 1999 the Jesuit Urban Center in Boston was named the "Best Place To Meet A Mate, Gay" by Boston Magazine (August 1999)." Or should it have said "To Meet A Gay Mate"? Poetry I suppose. But there is more than a newspaper headline to support this view, as we shall see in the next chapter.
As I end this chapter, I recall what Francis famously told news reporters on July 2013, speaking aboard the plane returning from Brazil, "If a person is gay and seeks God and has good will, who am I to judge him?" Although we know why he cannot 'judge' on this issue, I still find his statement fascinating for a number of reasons.
I say this because it was Pope Francis who said of Donald Trump in 2016, "A person who thinks only about building walls, wherever they may be, and not of building bridges, is not Christian...."
I have no sympathies for President Trump's views, but I mention this statement of Francis' in anticipation that some of my readers might say to me "Who are you to judge" whether the Pope is genuine or not, or whether he has true godliness or merely the tinsel of godliness. I feel able to make such judgements on the very same basis that Francis felt able to 'judge' Donald Trump's lack of genuine Christianity, which lack I do not dispute; Mr. Trump's words and behaviour speak volumes of his mindset and character. But the Pope cannot feel free to 'judge' others, even someone as notorious as 'the Donald', and not expect that others will also feel at liberty to judge him.
Further, if Francis takes the position that he cannot judge, why then does he claim to be "the greatest moral authority on earth," the Vicar of Christ," the "Lord God the Pope," etc.? And if he cannot judge a matter that is clearly contrary to Natural Law (viz., homosexuality) when the Catholic Church claims Natural Law is the very foundation of all its teachings?
Richard M. Gula, Professor of 'Moral Theology' (that is Moral Theology of the Jesuits) at the St. Patrick's Seminary in California, wrote the following in his 1989 book Reason Informed by Faith-Foundations of Catholic Morality [emphasis added]:
"Natural law is central to Roman Catholic theology.... by means of APPEALING TO NATURAL LAW, the church... claims for the rightness or wrongness of particular actions to all PERSONS OF GOOD WILL, NOT JUST TO THOSE WHO SHARE ITS RELIGIOUS CONVICTIONS... The magisterium has appealed to natural law as the basis for its teaching pertaining to a just society, SEXUAL BEHAVIOUR... and the relationship between morality and civil law....
Here we are told that "Roman Catholic theology" appeals "to natural law" for all "claims for the righness or wrongness of particular actions" to "all persons... not just those who share its religious convictions..."
And more specifically, "The magisterium has appealed to natural law as the basis for its teaching pertaining to... SEXUAL BEHAVIOUR..."
When Francis addressed the US Congress on September 24, 2015, he said these words, "You are asked to protect... the IMAGE AND LIKENESS FASHIONED BY GOD ON EVERY HUMAN FACE...." That was the Pope's message to Congress.
So, we ask, 'What image did God fashion in Adam and Eve at creation?' Was it Adam as a homosexual, and Eve as a lesbian or queer? Did God not make a man and a woman, each with distinct and fixed sexual natures? Is this not in accordance with "Natural Law"?
Does the Church not appeal to "natural law as the basis for its teachings pertaining to... SEXUAL BEHAVIOR," as confirmed by professor Richard Gula? Why then can Francis, a man who has proclaimed his adherence to Natural Law, not judge the issue of homosexual practice and lifestyle? pages 258-264 Chapter 24 "Francis To Reform "The Joy Of Gay Sex": Why He Cannot Judge..." Pope Francis Lord of The World by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02jDqwhcuosGxKf9kJx7ACfTVWy5efnMJHY3Jba2kumGupry5rb3g3WcaZQgLgTyPxl
Black Lives Matter - Los Angeles
November 27 at 3:59 PM ·
We need you Tuesday, Nov 28th at 6:30 pm at Torrance City Hall. As we approach 5 years since Christopher was murdered by Torrance PD on Dec. 9th, 2018, we remain steadfast in our demands. We have attended every city council meeting since his murder and now every court appearance as his murderers, Anthony Chavez and Matthew Concannon face felony charges. It is due to our consistent work that we have had nearly every demand met, what remains is an independent civilian oversight commission of the Torrance Police Department and convictions of those who killed #ChristopherDeAndreMitchell in 15 seconds. #WhenWeFightWeWin #BlackLivesMatter
https://www.facebook.com/blmla/posts/pfbid0381k9VEZpzNWWqjeW2mr9AwveWEDuuuJL2xepC9PWVE6yM7iJk21tJR2Nx9CkCTG7l
"Justice, promotion of: an absolute requirement of the service of the faith, as a mission of the Society, 4 §1, 245 §2; both elements constitute one and the same mission of the Society, and consequently can in no way be separated from each other in our life and work; they should inform all of our ministries, which must be examined and evaluated in its light, 4 §2, 223 §§]-2, 245 §3, 256 §§1-2, 271 §1, 274 §1, 277, §1, 288 §3, 299 §2; it is of necessity connected with the inculturated proclamation of the Gospel and with dialogue with other religious traditions, as integral dimensions of evangelization, 4 §3, 245 §3; it is counted among the calls issued to the Society by recent supreme pontiffs, 253 5°; more recent and new requirements of the promotion of justice in the world, 247 §1; action for justice should be concentrated in the transformation of unjust cultural values, 247 §3; the desire to foster justice will provide scope for involvement in civic and social activity and will lead each one to assume the responsibilities belonging to each in the social order, 249 §§1-2; in all our ministries communities are to be established which will cooperate in promoting justice, 249 §3; in cooperating with the laity the Society should in one or other manner promote justice, ibid., 306 §3; the special function of social centers and information on public life in the light of the social teaching of the Church, 300, 301 §1; the responsibility we have, those particularly of us who live in wealthier countries, to form public opinion in favor of the promotion of justice, 250. See also Women"
The Constitution of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"217 All superiors and officials should be particularly vigilant that in their temporal administration, especially when investing the money of the Society, of provinces, of communities, and of apostolic institutes, social justice is not violated or insufficient attention paid to fostering that same justice.[142]"
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
What trials did Jesus face before His crucifixion?
The night of Jesus’ arrest, He was brought before Annas, Caiaphas, and an assembly of religious leaders called the Sanhedrin (John 18:19-24; Matthew 26:57). After this He was taken before Pilate, the Roman Governor (John 18:28), sent off to Herod (Luke 23:7), and returned to Pilate (Luke 23:11-12), who finally sentenced Him to death.
There were six parts to Jesus’ trial: three stages in a religious court and three stages before a Roman court. Jesus was tried before Annas, the former high priest; Caiaphas, the current high priest; and the Sanhedrin. He was charged in these “ecclesiastical” trials with blasphemy, claiming to be the Son of God, the Messiah.
The trials before Jewish authorities, the religious trials, showed the degree to which the Jewish leaders hated Him because they carelessly disregarded many of their own laws. There were several illegalities involved in these trials from the perspective of Jewish law: (1) No trial was to be held during feast time. (2) Each member of the court was to vote individually to convict or acquit, but Jesus was convicted by acclamation. (3) If the death penalty was given, a night must pass before the sentence was carried out; however, only a few hours passed before Jesus was placed on the Cross. (4) The Jews had no authority to execute anyone. (5) No trial was to be held at night, but this trial was held before dawn. (6) The accused was to be given counsel or representation, but Jesus had none. (7) The accused was not to be asked self-incriminating questions, but Jesus was asked if He was the Christ.
The trials before the Roman authorities started with Pilate (John 18:23) after Jesus was beaten. The charges brought against Him were very different from the charges in His religious trials. He was charged with inciting people to riot, forbidding the people to pay their taxes, and claiming to be King. Pilate found no reason to kill Jesus so he sent Him to Herod (Luke 23:7). Herod had Jesus ridiculed but, wanting to avoid the political liability, sent Jesus back to Pilate (Luke 23:11–12). This was the last trial as Pilate tried to appease the animosity of the Jews by having Jesus scourged. The Roman scourge was a terrible whipping designed to remove the flesh from the back of the one being punished. In a final effort to have Jesus released, Pilate offered the prisoner Barabbas to be crucified and Jesus released, but to no avail. The crowds called for Barabbas to be released and Jesus to be crucified. Pilate granted their demand and surrendered Jesus to their will (Luke 23:25). The trials of Jesus represent the ultimate mockery of justice. Jesus, the most innocent man in the history of the world, was found guilty of crimes and sentenced to death by crucifixion.
https://www.gotquestions.org/trials-of-Jesus.html
"Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5]
As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1]
Marquette University Law School - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private." MAJESTYTWELVE by William Bill Cooper
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Pope John Paul II and the Dalai Lama Meet
There is something genuinely heartwarming about the relationship these two men shared. I mean, the Pope, and the Dalai Lama, having a bromance before it was even cool.
On This Date, Some Years Back
Published in OTDSYB
3 min read
Oct 9, 2017
Today is October 9 and on this date, 37 years back, in 1980, Pope John Paul II and the Dalai Lama met for the first time.
While this may not seem like a very big deal, world leaders meet with each other all the time, after all, and the Dalai Lama, himself, had even visited the Vatican to meet Pope Paul VI in 1973, this particular meeting had major implications that have reverberated through the decades.
What makes this meeting important was the deep bond that the two formed. They officially met with each other a total of eight times between 1980 and 2003, and had a very profound friendship despite their religious and cultural differences.
For the Pope’s part, being from Poland, and experiencing both Nazi occupation and Soviet Communism, made him especially attuned to the plight of the Dalai Lama and his fellow Tibetans. For those unaware, the Pope is the spiritual leader of Tibet, and its de facto political leader as well. Ever since Communist China has been occupying Tibet, the Dalai Lama has been forced to run the government in exile, as he is wanted by the Chinese. Prior to his papacy, John Paul, as the Archbishop of Krakow, held Masses where he directed prayers for the Tibetan people as they suffered under Maoist rule.
Once these two men met, and began exchanging ideas, they both grew quite found of one another and their beliefs. In an address in Buddhist Sri Lanka, the Pope quoted Buddhist scripture, stating “Better than a thousand useless words is one single word that gives peace.”
Following John Paul’s death in 2005, the Dalai Lama remarked “Right from the beginning a close personal friendship developed between us, which was confirmed on several subsequent occasions. I found we were in complete agreement about several issues. The Pope felt as I do that as human beings we not only require material development but we also need spirituality… We were also in complete agreement about the need to promote harmony amongst different religious traditions. I was privileged to participate in the inter-faith meeting held at Assisi, a very important and significant event, at his invitation. It demonstrated to the world community that our different traditions really could pray together and send a message of peace from one platform.”
Whether or not you’re Catholic or Buddhist, or anything else, you have reaped the benefits of this blessed friendship. These two men, possibly in part because of their friendship, have helped make the world a better, more tolerant place, and we are all the better for it.
Just to contrast how impressive their friendship was, in the past three years, Pope Francis has twice refused to meet with the now 82 year old Dalai Lama, yet met with President Trump just four months into his term. Likewise, President Trump has yet to meet with the Dalai Lama.
Thanks for reading and be sure to check back tomorrow for a bridge too far from home."
https://medium.com/otdsyb/pope-john-paul-ii-and-the-dalai-lama-meet-63cde35d0515
"DURING the five years which have elapsed since the death of the Dalai Lama of Tibet, reports have appeared of the progress made in the search for his successor. According to Lamaistic belief, when a Dalai Lama dies, his spirit is reincarnated in the body of his successor, born at the moment of his death. The records of early travellers in Tibet bear witness to the elaborate precautions taken to ensure the true succession to the holy office, and the careful, if reverent, regimen to which its youthful occupant is subjected. Lhamo Dhondhup, the new Dalai Lama, now some five years of ago, was born in Amdo Ari, near Kumbum, in Silling and at his birth there was a rainbow’ over the house. Some particulars of the signs by which the authenticity of the reincarnation was attested, as reported from Tibet, are transmitted by the Delhi correspondent of The Times in the issue of October 29. Not only had the existence of the reincarnated Dalai Lama and his whereabouts been indicated in a vision, according to precedent, but also when visited by the search party, disguised as traders, he recognized their holy calling and distinguished between the status of the individuals who composed the party. He took hold of the rosary which had belonged to the late Dalai Lama, telling the beads and repeating the Buddhist formula “Om Mane Padme Hum”. In a further test, when the Dalai Lama's rosary, small drum and walking stick were offered him, he chose those which had been his own in his previous incarnation in preference to the replicas presented to him at the same time—a test in which another aspirant to the office failed."
Reincarnation of a Dalai Lama
.
https://www.nature.com/articles/144779a0#:~:text=According%20to%20Lamaistic%20belief%2C%20when,the%20moment%20of%20his%20death
"Reincarnation, also known as rebirth, transmigration, or in Ancient Greek-inspired texts metempsychosis, is the philosophical or religious concept that the non-physical essence of a living being begins a new life in a different physical form or body after biological death.
Reincarnation (punarjanma) is a central tenet of the Indian religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism; although there are Hindu groups who do not believe in reincarnation, instead believing in an afterlife.[3][4][5][6] In various forms, it occurs as an esoteric belief in many streams of Judaism, certain pagan religions including Wicca, and some beliefs of the Indigenous peoples of the Americas[7] and Indigenous Australians (though most believe in an afterlife or spirit world).[8] A belief in the soul's rebirth or migration (metempsychosis) was expressed by certain Ancient Greek historical figures, such as Pythagoras, Socrates, and Plato.[9]
Although the majority of denominations within Christianity and Islam do not believe that individuals reincarnate, particular groups within these religions do refer to reincarnation; these groups include the mainstream historical and contemporary followers of Cathars, Alawites, the Druze,[10] and the Rosicrucians.[11] The historical relations between these sects and the beliefs about reincarnation that were characteristic of Neoplatonism, Orphism, Hermeticism, Manichaenism, and Gnosticism of the Roman era as well as the Indian religions have been the subject of recent scholarly research.[12] In recent decades, many Europeans and North Americans have developed an interest in reincarnation,[13] and many contemporary works mention it."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reincarnation
An interesting point in this intrigue is that two years before Roncalli ascended the Papal throne, the Priory documents of 1956 list Jean Cocteau as Jean (John) XXIII. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail report that two years later, "In 1958, while Coctean still presumably held the grand mastership.. the assembled cardinals elected as their new Pontiff Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice."'9 The new pope took the name John XXIII, the same name listed in the Priory documents for his Rosicrucian mentor. A newly elected Pope traditionally chooses his own papal name, which name signifies in what direction the Vicar of Christ will lead the Church. If he takes the name of a previous Pope, adding one Roman numeral to it, he will follow in that Pope's footsteps. Holy Blood authors report that "Cardinal Roncalli caused considerable consternation when he chose the name of John XXIII. Such consternation was not unjustified. In the first place, the name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century - by an Antipope."20 Who was this Antipope? The Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Baldassare Cossa was the Antipope John XXIII, a schismatic Pope from 1410 to 1415. Cossa lived during the days of strongest Protestant Reformation, a time also when Rosicrucianism was on the rise. Since he was ecumenical in philosophy he sided with the schismatics. And as a schismatic, Cossa's claim to the name John XXIII is generally considered by the Roman Catholic Church to be illegal.21 Because of the Cossa stigma, the name "John" had not been used by Popes until Roncalli in 1958. What is so significant about Cardinal Roncalli's revival of the line of Johns is that he took the precise Roman numeral of the schismatic Antipope, signaling to the Catholic world he not only would follow in this schismatic prelate's footsteps, but would duplicate them. Cardinal Roncalli was known as the "ecumenical Pope." The authors of Holy Blood see another layer of meaning in the name: "If Pope John was affiliated with a Rose-Croix organization, and if that organization was the Prieure de Sion, the implications would be extremely intriguing. Among other things they would suggest that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, chose the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously. "22 We believe the significance of the name is otherwise. The Grand Master of Sion certainly knew of this fifteenth century schismatic ecumenical Antipope. The "symbolic reason" for the choice of name was not in the fact that two John XXIII's reigned simultaneously in the mid-twentieth century. It was more likely a confirmation of identity. Grand Master Jean Cocteau, when publishing his own name as Jean (John) XXIII in the Priory documents in 1956, was sending a message to the Priory of Sion's Lost King: "The Pope who names himself John XXIII, as I have named myself in this document, is the one I have been grooming in the doctrine of the Antipope by the same name!" The name would signal the "Lost King" of Sion that Cocteau had succeeded in his mission. In 1963 both Johns died. The authors of Holy Blood summarize the profound effects of John XXIII's pontificate upon the Catholic Church: Whatever the truth underlying these strange coincidences, there is no question that more than any other man Pope John XXIII was responsible for reorienting the Roman Catholic Church - and bringing it, as commentators have frequently said, into the twentieth century. Much of this was accomplished by the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, which John inaugurated. At the same time, however, John was responsible for other changes as well. He revised the Church's position on Freemasonry, for example - breaking with at least two centuries of entrenched tradition and pronouncing that a Catholic might be a Freemason.23
Grand Master Cocteau Sent Another Symbolic Message to Sion
Cocteau, as an artist, helped redecorate many Catholic churches destroyed by World War II. His symbolic messages in art offer more confirmation that the Priory of Sion had turned the Roman Church pro-Masonic. One example can be seen in the church of Notre Dame de France, around the corner from Leicester Square in London. During the war the church was seriously damaged. After the war it was restored and redecorated by artists from all over France. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail state that Cocteau was one of them, who, in 1960, three years before his death, executed a mural depicting the Crucifixion. It is an extremely singular Crucifixion. There is a black sun and a sinister, green tinged and unidentified figure in the lower right-hand corner. There is a Roman soldier holding a shield with a bird emblazoned on it - a highly stylized bird suggesting an Egyptian rendering of Horus. Among the mourning women and dice-throwing centurions there are two incongruously modern figures - one of whom is Cocteau himself, presented as a self-portrait, with his back significantly turned on the cross. Most striking of all is the fact that the mural depicts only the lower portion of the cross. Whoever hangs upon it is visible only as far up as the knees - so that one cannot see the face or determine the identity of who is being crucified. And fixed to the cross, immediately below the anonymous victim's feet, is a gigantic rose. The design, in short, is a flagrant Rose-Croix device.24 The symbology is both striking and blasphemous. The rose affixed to the base of the cross on which a faceless person hangs is representative of the Rosicrucian doctrine of opposites. We know that in Rosicrucian symbolism the rose entwined around the upright portion of the cross represents the Serpent (Satan). Therefore, the anonymous person on the cross would be the Adversary, the Rosicrucian antithesis of Christ. The hierarchy of the Priory of Sion would readily understand the symbolic message: "At the head of the Catholic Church is our pope who represents, not Christ, but the Adversary." The Grand Master of Sion, given the task to steer the Catholic Church toward a pro-Masonic stance, painted his triumph in this mural! Malachi Martin documents Cocteau's groundwork, upon which the Masonic takeover of the Catholic Church actually followed after the deaths of Jean Cocteau and Pope John in 1963. Martin notes the violence and swiftness of what followed in the Catholic Church: "Nothing that happened foretold the violent change that awaited the Church, the papacy, and the Jesuits in the 1960s.... [I]t is the first time that the Society of Jesus has turned on the papacy.... Never, it can be said, did the Society of Jesus as a body veer from that mission until 1965."25 The Pope who followed Roncalli in 1963 was Giovanni Battista Montini. Montini took the name Paul VI in a break from John. Yallop notes, however, that Pope Paul was sickly and weak, and documents time and again how he, because of physical and emotional weakness, was manipulated. Paul VI's weak performance caused his thirty-three day-long successor Pope John Paul I, in 1978 to wonder, "Did Pope Paul envisage a change in the Church's position on Freemasonry?"26 John Paul I was soon assassinated by the Masons.
The Attempt on John Paul II
Karol Woityla from Poland was elected the new Vicar of Christ. Woityla took John Paul's name, adding one Roman numeral, which signified that he would take up his predecessor's anti- Masonic crusade. Martin confirms that Freemasonry once again went to work to oppose the new pope: There were revelations that certain circles of the international section of the Masonic Lodge in Europe and Latin America were actively organizing opposition to the Pontiff in Poland; that Vatican prelates - some twenty in all - were formal members of the Italian Lodge; and that once again Arrupe's Jesuits seemed involved with the Lodge circles opposed to the Pontiff. Pope Paul VI had already in 1965 warned Arrupe and the Delegates to the 31st Jesuit General Congregation of the dangers in belonging to the [Masonic] Compact; it began to appear to John Paul that the warning had not been too wide of the mark.27 In May 1981 there was an attempt on John Paul II's life. Several investigators suspect Freemasonry. France, dominated by Grand Orient Freemasonry, tried to shift blame for the attempted assassination to communist Bulgaria. The leading Paris daily, Le Monde, reported on December 3, 1982 that, "Soviet factional opponents of former KGB head Yuri Andropov were suspected to be behind revelations of a Bulgarian connection to the May 13, 1981 attempt to assassinate Pope John Paul II."28 Based upon subsequent evidence, however, the Le Monde article was apparently Masonic disinformation. The Bulgarian government launched its own investigation to clear its name and discovered that the controllers of Mehmet Ali Agca, the would-be assassin, were Turkish Mafia figure Bekir Celenk and two Italian spies held in Bulgaria. In direct response to the international spotlight on the Celenk case, the Bulgarian government announced on December 22, 1982, that it was placing the two accused Italian spies, Paolo Farsetti and his girlfriend Gabriella Trevisini, on trial. The charge, according to the report issued, was that the pair were agents of a Grand Orient Scottish Rite Free Masonic Lodge called Propaganda Two, the same Lodge accused of assassinating Pope John Paul I!29 Oddly enough, the attempt on the Pope's life caused John Paul II to change direction and modify~ his opposition to Freemasonry. On January 12, 1983, the Pope issued a revised code of canon law. George W. Cornell, the Associated Press religion writer, claimed that the revised code "moves ahead in legislating reforms and principles approved by the Second Vatican Council of 1962-1965.... The code implements other changes in church rules, such as permitting Catholics to become Masons."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf(1) Billy Dunn - "Michael Baigent, co-author of Holy Blood, Holy... | Facebook
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"PREFACE I am happy and grateful for the publication of the second anthology of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group. Our first book was published in 2015, and entitled The Buddha & Jesus, a collection of articles presented in our annual workshops over the first five years. Responding to the ever-increasing need for interreligious dialogue, and especially Buddhist-Christian dialogue and collaboration in Asia, our group conducted its first workshop in Chiangmai, Thailand, in April 2010. The participants included Jesuit Buddhist scholars hailing from both East and South Asia, and since then yearly conferences have been held in different parts of Asia. Membership has also been extended to the current sixty- five individuals in the mailing list, who include Jesuits, Buddhist monks and nuns, non-Jesuit priests, a Protestant Pastor, and the lay practitioners. Our approach has been holistic, maintaining a balance between academic discussion, spiritual sharing, and practical engagement. Through annual meetings we became aware of the importance of mutual understanding among different religions and denominations, and we have also realized that ‘loving friendship’ is the most vital base for interreligious dialogue and collaboration. This new publication which is entitled The Wheel & the Cross includes a total of twenty-eight articles, some of which were presented in our yearly workshops over the past six years. These papers, which comprise both academic as well as personally reflective issues, reveal the spirit that inspires our Buddhist studies and dialogue, namely a quest for genuine understanding of and sincere respect for the other. By so doing, we come to realize that our unique features spring from differing world views and practices, embedded in diverse religious traditions. As the title of the book indicates, the articles directly or indirectly show how the Buddhist ‘wheel’ of profound wisdom meets the Christian ‘cross’ of selfless love, to enhance each other along the same spiritual journey towards a world wherein humans as well as other beings live harmoniously together. As for Jesuits and colleagues who are celebrating the Ignatian Year from 20th May 2021 to 31st July 2022, this book may encourage and inspire them to open their eyes and hearts, thereby experiencing a deeper conversion to God in all things, including other religions. For Buddhist readers, it may be an invitation to join our pilgrimage to the realm of interreligious dialogue and collaboration, for deeper human solidarity against all forms of fundamentalist division and violent conflicts. As group coordinator, I owe thanks to Fr. Cyril Veliath SJ for his excellent service as an editor, working hard to check and correct each - vii - viii The Wheel & The Cross article with patience. I also owe thanks to Mr. Makara Pong of the MAGGA Jesuit Research Center for his enduring work for InDesign and other administrative works for our publication. My sincere gratitude must also be offered to all who contributed to this book with their precious articles, especially our beloved Buddhist friends. Finally, I thank my consultors, Fr. Ari Dy SJ and Fr. Petrus Puspobinatmo SJ, for always giving me wise advice as a core group. Fr. Noel Seth SJ, another consultor who passed away in 2017, would be happy to see that his articles are also included in this book. His prayers and blessings from Heaven will make this publication more successful. In-gun Kang, SJ Coordinator of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group Director of the East Asia Theological Encounter Program" A Publication of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific (JCAP)
THE WHEEL & THE CROSS
An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue
Edited by
Cyril Veliath, SJ
Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by
MAGGA Jesuit Research Center
Phnom Penh & Manila
2021
https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UUnSjKbdVvq_H5-V_31OwHhtnZNtsaDS/view?usp=sharing
"Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death.
Rev. Church remarks of this organization:
This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2
From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!"
Documentation: Ancient Parchments of the Priory of Sion
Sion's ruling adepts are known as "Nautonniers," meaning navigators, pilots, or helmsmen. Their duty is to steer the course plotted by the Priory of Sion. One Nautonnier is alive at all times and another is always being prepared to take his place. We shall refer to these Nautonniers as Grand Masters.
"1982, the Grand Master of Sion was a man named Pierre Plantard, according to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. In The Messianic Legacy these authors interviewed Plantard, who told them the Priory of Sion "actually possessed the lost treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem. It would be returned to Israel, he said, 'when the time is right."
Before 1956 no "outsider" had ever heard of the Priory of Sion. Yet, as the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail in 1982 wrote:
Since 1956 a quantity of relevant material has been deliberately and systematically "leaked" in a piecemeal fashion, fragment by fragment. Most of these fragments purport, implicitly or explicitly, to issue from some "privileged" or inside'' source. Most contain additional information, which supplements what was known before and thus contributes to the overall jigsaw. Neither the import nor the meaning of the overall jigsaw has yet been made clear, however. Instead, every new snippet of information has done more to intensify than to dispel the mystery. The result has been an ever-proliferating network of seductive allusions, provocative hints, suggestive cross-references and connections. In confronting the welter of data now available, the reader may well feel he is being toyed with - or being ingeniously and skillfully led from conclusion to conclusion by successive carrots dangled before his nose.
And underlying it all is the constant, pervasive intimation of a secret - a secret of monumental and explosive proportions.5
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail embarked on a ten-year investigation that took them throughout Europe. The results of their investigation caused astounding repercussions. One example is the Hollywood "Indiana Jones" trilogy, based upon their research. Moviegoers will recognize Raiders of the Lost Ark, The Temple of Doom, and The Last Crusade.
The most important documents discovered by the authors concerning the Priory of Sion came from the Grand Lodge Alpina, the supreme Masonic Lodge of Switzerland - the Swiss equivalent of the Grand Lodge in London and the Grand Orient Lodge in France. These documents called the Dossiers secret told of a Catholic priest named Berenger Sauniere, who was also a Freemason. But this Freemasonry, note the authors "differed from most other forms in that it was Christian, Hermetic, and aristocratic."6
This description matches that of a Rosicrucian Order founded in 1873, which Sauniere had joined. On June 1, 1885, Sauniere was posted to a little parish in the tiny village of Rennes-le- Chateau in southern France. Eight centuries earlier, in 1059, the village church of Rennes-le- Chateau was consecrated to Mary Magdalene, the patron saint of southern France.
At the time of Sauniere's assignment, the church was in need of repair, and in 1891 Sauniere embarked on a modest restoration. Report the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, "In the course of his endeavors he removed the altar stone, which rested on two archaic Visigoth columns. One of these columns proved to be hollow. Inside the priest found four parchments preserved in sealed wooden tubes. Two of these parchments are said to have comprised genealogies, one dating from 1244, the other from 1644.
The Bloodline of Antichrist
These parchments contained a list of Grand Masters of both the Knights Templar and the Priory of Sion, as well as a history of the Merovingian bloodline. The heading of one of the documents was in cipher. When translated it read: "To Dagobert II King and to Sion belongs this treasure and he is there dead."
The research undertaken by the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail primarily centered around authenticating these genealogies. They discovered that the Secret Dossiers, cataloged in the Alpina Masonic Lodge, were amazingly accurate. Their investigations revealed what secular history has forgotten, or has intentionally withheld.
Mystery Babylon Enters the Catholic Church
A complimentary and corrective Christian evaluation of what these researchers have discovered is provided by Rev. J.R. Church in his Guardians of the Grail. Church writes:
According to the tenets of the organization [Priory of Sion], Jesus Christ did not die on Calvary - but merely pretended to die, was taken from the cross, stolen from the tomb, and was believed to have married Mary Magdalene and even produced children. They claim that when the Romans destroyed the Temple at Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the Magdalene fled with her sacred children by boat across the Mediterranean to France. There she found refuge in a Jewish community. Future generations of her offspring were said to have married into the royal Frankish family and by the fifth century produced a king. His name was Merovee. He was the first in a series of kings called the Merovingian bloodline. It is said that the offspring of Merovee were noted for a birthmark above the heart - a small red cross. This symbol eventually became the emblem of the Guardians of the Grail. Merovee, king of the Franks from 447 to 458 A.D., was an adherent of the religious cult of Diana. His son, Childeric I (458-481 AD.) practiced witchcraft. His son, Clovis 1(481-511 A.D.) adopted Christianity in 496 A.D. In 496 A.D., the Bishop of Rome made a pact with Clovis, the grandson of Merovee, and king of the Franks, calling him the "New Constantine," giving him authority to preside over a "Christianized" Roman empire. (The term "Holy Roman Empire" was not officially used until 962 A.D.) The so-called offspring of Mary Magdalene were thus established as leaders of the empire.8
Rev. Church believes that the Merovingian bloodline and its protector, the Priory of Sion, is an arm of Mystery Babylon, if not Scarlet herself. Their religion is not new, but rather, the revival of the old religion at Babylon, altered to deceive the Church."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Jesuit Superior at a Buddhist temple
On July 15, 2017, Fr. Arturo Sosa, Superior General of the Jesuits, visited Wat Svayromeat, the oldest Buddhist temple in Siem Seap, Cambodia, as shown on this page.
In a tour of the Jesuit missions in Asia, Sosa participated in a common prayer session with Buddhist monks, above. He sat on the floor cross-legged with his hands joined together to look as much as possible like a Buddhist monk.
During the Buddhist ceremony, first row below, we see the Jesuit Superior General being lectured by one of these monks. Soon afterward, Fr. Sosa stated how impressed he was by the deep concentration of the monks during meditation. In the second row, we see him posing with boys and teens who are studying in its monastic school.
Sosa also participated in another inter-religious event with Buddhist monk Ven Sovechea and peace activist Bob Mat. The dialogue included the "blessing of the wheels of reconciliation," fourth row, which are situated along a pond in Meta Karuna that was hollowed by a cluster bomb. While holding hands around the place where the bomb fell, the Buddhist monks chanted blessings for peace and reconciliation and the Catholics sang the beatitudes in the Khmer language. The red arrow in the photo points to Sosa.
So, we have the Commander of the Army of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius of Loyola to defeat heresies and spread the Reign of Christ, who today is assimilating in his Order all the heresies and is completely heedless of the glory of Our Lord.
The only one worse than him is another son of St. Ignatius who is the present day occupant of the See of Peter.
https://www.traditioninaction.org/RevolutionPhotos/A739-Sosa.htm
"The Ophites are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis was the Logoj, and the “Saviour.” The Logos was Divine Wisdom, and was the Bhudda, or Buddha, of India. The Brazen Serpent was called Logoj, or the “Word,” by the Chaldee Paraphrast (Basnage, lib. iv. ch. xxv.) It is very certain that, in ancient times, the serpent was an object of adoration in almost all nations. The serpentworshippers seem to have placed at the head, or nearly at the head, of all things (Maia), and most intimately connected with the serpent, a. certain principle which they called “Sophia.” This is clearly a translation of the word “Bhudda” into Greek. It also reminds us that the old. Bhuddas are always under the care of the Cobra-Capella. This is evidenced in all the Memnonian or Egyptian heads; and in the asp (or fleur-de-lis), more or less veiled or altered, displayed as the chief symbol upon the universal Sphynxes. The serpent, in one view, was the emblem of the evil principle, or destroyer. But, as we have seen before, the “destroyer” was the “creator.” Hence he had the name, among his numerous appellations, of OFIS; in Hebrew, bwa, Ob; and as he was the “logos,” or “linga,” he was also OY, and in Hebrew armm. Query, hence Sufar, a seraph or serpent?—see Jones's Lexicon (in voce), and Sofoj, wise. The Suf and Sof are both the same root. The famous “Brazen Serpent,” called Nehustan, set up by Moses in the Wilderness, is termed in the Targum a “Saviour.” It was probably a “serpentine crucifix,” as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. All the foregoing is allegorical, and hides deep Gnostic myths, which explain serpent-worship, united with the adoration paid to a perpendicular. The three most celebrated emblems carried in the Greek mysteries were the Phallus, I; the Egg, O; and the Serpent, F; or otherwise the Phallus, the loni or Umbilicus, and the Serpent. The first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. The second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. The third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two), and thus the preserver or perpetuator—eternally renewing itself. The universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. This does not admit of denial. Its character and purpose are, however, wholly misunderstood. Not only is the worship of the serpent found everywhere, but it everywhere occupies an important station; and the farther back we go, the more universally it is found, and the more important it appears to have been considered. The Destroyer or Serpent of Genesis is correctly the Renovator or Preserver. In Genesis there is a “Tree of Knowledge” and a “Tree of Life.” Here we have the origin of the Ophites, or Oriental emblematical serpent-worshippers, to account for whom, and for whose apparently absurd object of adoration, our antiquaries have been so uwich perplexed. They worshipped the Saviour- Regenerator under the strangest (but the sublimest) aspect in the world; but not the devil, or malific principle, in our perverse, mistaking ideas, and with the vulgar, downward, literal meanings which we apply. The mythic and mimetic art of the Gnostics is nowhere more admirably or more successfully displayed than in their hieroglyphs and pictured formula. Even in the blazonry and in the collars and badges of chivalry (which seems so remote from them), we find these Ophite hints. The heathen temples and the modern ritualistic churches alike abound in unconscious Gnostic emblems. State ceremony harbours them; they mix with the insignia of all the orders of knighthood; and they show in all the heraldic and masonic marks, figures, and patterns, both of ancient and of modern times. The religion of the Rosicrucians is also concealed, and unconsciously carried forward, perpetuated, and ignorantly fostered, by the very persons and classes who form, contrive, and wear decorations with special mysterious marks, all the world over. Every person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. Thus the great inexpressible “Talisman” is said to be borne to the “initiate” through the ages. Proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, “The Enigma of Alchemy and of OEdipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the Hermetic Art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations,— even in the emblazonments of chivalry, heraldic badges, and other emblems; which without explanation, have been handed down, and which are shown to have originated in the same universal mystic school, through each particular tracing their allusion to the means and mechanism.” This intended work was left in MS. by its anonymous author, now deceased, but was never published. The unknown author of it produced also in the year 1850, in 1 vol. 8vo, a book displaying extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, “A Suggestive Enquiry into the Hermetic Mystery; with a Dissertation on the more celebrated of the Alchemical Philosophers.” This book was published in London; but it is now extinct, having been bought up—for suppression, as we believe—by the author’s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries.
The Vedas describe the Persian religion (Fire-Worship) as having come from Upper Egypt. “The mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the ‘hypogea’ ” (caverns or labyrinths) “were precisely of that character which is called Freemasonic, or Cabiric. The signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. Selden has missed it; so have Origen and Sophocles. Strabo, too, and Montfaucon, have been equally astray. Hyde was the only one who had any idea of its composition when he declared that “It was a Persian word, somewhat altered from Gabri or Guebri, and signifying FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.’ ” (See O’Brien’s Round Towers of Ireland, 1834, p. 354.) Pococke, in his India in Greece, is very sagacious and true in his arguments; but he tells only half the story of the myths in his supposed successful divestment of them of all unexplainable character, and of exterior supernatural origin. He supposes that all the mystery must necessarily disappear when he has traced, and carefully pointed out, the identity and transference of these myths from India into Egypt and into Greece, and their gradual spread westward. But he is wholly mistaken; and most other modern explainers are equally mistaken. Pococke contemplates all from the ethnic and realistic point of view. He is very learned in an accumulation of particulars, but his learning is “of the earth, earthy;” by which we mean that, like the majority of modern practical philosophers, he argues from below to above, and not, in the higher way, from above to below, or (contrary to the inductive, or Aristotelian, or Baconian method) from generals to particulars, or from the light of inspiration into the sagacities of darkness, as we may call unassisted world’s knowledge,—always vain. The Feast of Lanterns, or Dragon-Feast, occurs in China t their New Year, which assimilates with that of the Jews, and occurs in October at the high tides. They salute the festival with drums and music, and with explosions of crackers. During the Feast, nothing is permitted to be thrown into water (for fear of profaning it). Here we have the rites of Aphrodite or Venus, or the Watery Deity, observed even in China, which worship, in Protean forms, being also the worship of the Dragon or Snake, prevails, in its innumerable contradictory and effective disguises, over the whole world. How like are the noises and explosions of crackers, &c., to the tumult of the festivals of Dionusus or Dionysius, to the riot or rout of the Corybantes amongst the Greeks, to the outcry and wild music of the priests of the Salii, and, in modern times, to the noises said to be made at initiation by the Freemasons, whose myths are claimed to be those (or imitative of those) of the whole world, whose Mysteries are said to come from that First Time, deep-buried in the blind, unconscious succession of the centuries! In the Royal-Arch order of the Masons, as some have said, at an initiation, the u companions “fire pistols, clash swords, overturn chairs, and roll cannon-balls about. The long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. The Egyptian Deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks : Phthas, Ptah, by the close-fitting Robe, Four Steps, Baboon, Cynocephalus.
Ammon, Amn, by a Ram's Head, Double Plume, Vase, Canopus.
The Sun-God (Phre or Ra) has a Hawk's Head, Disc, Serpent, Uræus.
Thoth, or Thoyt, is Ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest).
Sochos, or Suches, has a Hawk. Hermes Trismegistus (Tat) displays a Winged Disc.
The Egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. Figure 313: the Gnostics have a peculiar talisman of Fate (Homer’s Aisa). This is one of the rarest types to be met with in ancient art. In Stosch’s vast collection, Winckelmann was unable to find a single indubitable example. It is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an Etruscan intaglio or Gnostic gem. The Gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure Later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the “Chnuphis Serpent” raising himself aloft. Over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. The usual triple “S.S.S.” and bar, and the name “CNOUBIC” are the reverse of this Gnostic gem. It is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. In the Ophic planetary group (Origen in Celsum, vi. 25) Michael is figured as a lion, Suriel as a bull, Raphael as a serpent, Gabriel as an eagle, Thautabaoth as a bear, Eratsaoth as a dog, Ouriel as an ass. Emanations are supposed to pass through the seven planetary regions, signified by these Chaldæan names, on their way to this world. It was through these seven planetary spiritual regions, or spheres, filled with their various orders of angels, that the Gnostics mythed the Saviour Jesus Christ to have passed secretly; disguising Himself and His Mission in order to win securely to His object. In evading recognition, in His acceptable disguises, through these already-created “Princedoms of Angels,” He veiled His purpose of His Voluntary Sacrifice for the Human Race till He was safe, in His investment in “Humanity,” for the accepted “Propitiation”—through the “Virgin,” for production only; not for “office.” There was deep mystery in the Gnostic method of teaching that, although the “Sacrifice” (the source of sacrifice in all faiths) was complete and real and perfect, the Saviour did not—nor could—suffer bodily or be nailed really, and die upon the Cross, but that He suffered in appearance only, and vicariously—the Scripture being misread. The Gnostics maintained that Simon the Cyrenean —who, the Evangelist states, bore His cross—did really bear it as the culprit, and suffered upon it. As human and divine are totally different, this could not impair the efficacy of the “Crucifixion,” for the substitution of persons was miraculous and remote (of course) from human sense."
CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH.
THE GREAT PYRAMID.
The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Genesis 3:5
The surname Nellißen is a Germanic patronymic surname, with the literal meaning of "son or descendant of Nelli". The root of the surname is most likely the given name Nelli, which is a diminutive form of the German name Helene (or any of the other variations such as Helena, Helene, Ellen).
The French equivalent of the name would be Hélène, while other variations include the Italian Elena, the Spanish Elena, the Catalan Elena, the Scandinavian Elin, and the Slavic Jelena. The etymology of the name Helene most likely comes from the Ancient Greek Ἑλένη (Helénē), which is derived from the Greek word ἑλένη (helénē) meaning "torch" or "light".
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/n/nellissen-1
Nellis comes from the ancient Dalriadan clans of Scotland's west coast and Hebrides islands. The name comes from the personal name Neil. The Gaelic form Mac Neill translates as son of Neil.
https://www.houseofnames.com/nellis-family-crest
The last name Nellis is an Anglo-Saxon English name that originated from a geographical locality. In the Middle Ages, surnames identified people according to where they were from, their trades, and their personal characteristics. In this case, the name Nellis comes from a place in the area of Manchester in England. The place was called Nether Nellis, meaning 'lower meadows'. This name likely referred to a area in the valley of a river, or a marshy area.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/n/nellis
"Nellis Air Force Base ("Nellis" colloq.) is a United States Air Force installation in southern Nevada. Nellis hosts air combat exercises such as Exercise Red Flag and close air support exercises such as Green Flag-West flown in "Military Operations Area (MOA) airspace",[3] associated with the nearby Nevada Test and Training Range (NTTR). The base also has the Combined Air and Space Operations Center-Nellis."
"Nellis Air Force Base, Nevada
An assortment of B61 gravity bombs and air-launched cruise missiles are stored at this site, one of the Air Force's two main nuclear weapons depots."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nellis_Air_Force_Base
U2:UV Achtung Baby Live at Sphere is an ongoing concert residency by the Irish rock band U2 at the Sphere in Paradise, Nevada, in the Las Vegas Valley.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/U2:UV_Achtung_Baby_Live_at_Sphere
U2 - Atomic City
Sep 28, 2023
U2 - Atomic City - YouTube
"Foley Square, also called Federal Plaza,[1] is a street intersection in the Civic Center neighborhood of Lower Manhattan, New York City, which contains a small triangular park named Thomas Paine Park.[2] The space is bordered by Worth Street to the north, Centre Street to the east, and Lafayette Street to the west, and is located south of Manhattan's Chinatown and east of Tribeca. It was named after a prominent Tammany Hall district leader and local saloon owner, Thomas F. "Big Tom" Foley (1852–1925).[3]" -Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foley_Square
A key individual of the New York Archbishop’s control of the Democratic Party through Tammany Hall, Colonel House, known as “the holy monk,” was directly involved in making Woodrow Wilson and Franklin Roosevelt presidents of the American Empire. As Wilson’s advisor and “alter ego,” he pressed for the passage of J. P. Morgan’s Federal Reserve Act put forth by the Order’s token Masonic Jewish Zionist, Paul Warburg. House, as the supposed author of Philip Dru, Administrator, sought to convert America into a socialist-communist state “as dreamed of by Karl Marx.” Democrat and Knight of Columbus Al Smith, New York’s four-term socialist Roman Catholic Governor, paved the way for FDR’s evil, socialist New Deal of the early 1930s. The Black Pope’s New Deal— modeled after Pope Pius XI’s 1931 encyclical Quadragesimo Anno—, advocated by the Jew-baiting, pro-Nazi, corporate-fascist, “father of hate radio,” ex- Basilian (secret Jesuit) priest, Charles Coughlin, was the thieving legislative remedy which deceived the nation into believing FDR brought it through the Great Depression caused by the greatest short seller of stock, Patrick Cardinal Hayes’ Knight of Malta, Joseph P. Kennedy. House was also responsible for bringing the pro-German, isolationist, White Protestant, American people into the Great War on the side of Rome’s Triple Entente. Two of the Jesuits’ many victories of World War I were the destruction of Prince Bismarck’s Protestant German Empire and the lessoning of America’s hard money supply by melting down over 270 million Morgan Silver Dollars (270,232,722) for the “war effort.” The New Encyclopedia Britannica, Fifteenth Edition, (Chicago: Helen Hemingway Benton, Publisher, 1974) Macropaedia, Vol. V, p. 154.
Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House Of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps
https://ia902607.us.archive.org/17/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
Houses of the Society: 1. In general: what is meant by the term, 401 2§; their establishment, their conversion into other very different uses, 402 §1; their dissolution, alienation, transfer, 402 §2 2. Different kinds of: by reason of their purpose, 401 §1 3. The faculty of establishing them, converting them into very different uses, transferring, alienating, and suppressing them: possessed by the general [320, 441, 762], 402 §§1-3 4. On different kinds of houses in particular: A. Houses for probation ( houses of probation ) or for the training of Ours ( seminaries or colleges ): why they should be established, FI no. 8 [289, 307, 308, 333, 440, 815]; Those who can live in them [5, 6, 289, 328, 330, 421, 422, 557-60], 197, 205 1°; what conditions and obligations can be allowed in accepting them [321, 762]; where they should be built [308, 827], 39 §2; whether and to what extent ministries should be carried out in them [362, 400, 437, 652]; the extent to which extern boarders can be allowed in them [338]; care for healthfulness should be exercised in choosing their sites [827]; what their poverty is to be: see Poverty, (3, E); on the governance of these houses: see Rector; special characteristics of the house of first probation [18, 21, 190, 191, 197] B. Houses to care for the elderly and the infirm ( infirmaries ): are placed on the same basis as seminaries of Ours, 196 §2, 401 §1 2°, 205 2°, 206 C. Houses for undertaking apostolic works: of what sorts these are, 401 §1 1°; where they can be built [603]; what sort of ministries they embrace [603, 636-51], 401 §1 1°; what obligations are not to be undertaken [324, 325, 588, 589] 237; what their poverty is to be: see Poverty, (3, D) D. Houses common to several provinces: what these are, 408 §1; their governance, 408 §2"
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Normalizations
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Cactus Jack [Mick Foley] did 9/11 confirmed
Cactus Jack did 9/11 confirmed - YouTube
The Pope D'Angelo Dinero vs Black Machismo Jay Lethal
The Pope D'Angelo Dinero vs Black Machismo Jay Lethal - YouTube
"Rotunda died of a HEART attack on August 24, 2023, at the age of 36.[281] His death was announced by WWE chief content creator and former wrestler Triple H on X.[282]"
Bray Wyatt - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bray_Wyatt
"Almost two millennia later, even though Pier Luigi Nervi and Annibale Vitellozzi created a closed ROTUNDA with a LANTERN for their Palazzetto dello Sport (1956-1958) the dome rebuilds the sky here as well. The central circle represents the sun and grants a floating lightness to the lantern. The constructive engineering is elegantly transformed into a sophisticated shell of sun rays enclosing all spectators." A Brief History of Rome's Luminous Rotundas | ArchDaily
A Brief History of Rome's Luminous Rotundas | ArchDaily
https://www.archdaily.com/775844/a-brief-history-of-romes-luminous-rotundas
"A rotunda (from Latin rotundus) is any roofed building with a circular ground plan, and sometimes covered by a dome. It may also refer to a round room within a building (a famous example being the one below the dome of the United States Capitol in Washington, D.C.). The Pantheon, Rome is the most famous and influential rotunda. A band rotunda is a circular bandstand, usually with a dome."
Rotunda (architecture) - Wikipedia
.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rotunda_(architecture)#:~:text=A%20rotunda%20(from%20Latin%20rotundus,Capitol%20in%20Washington%2C%20D.C.)
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
" Roman Reigns will finally get his hands on Bray Wyatt at WWE's Battleground event on Sunday, July 19 [2015]. The match comes after weeks of stalking by Wyatt, whose work in this feud is actually strengthening Reigns."
Roman Reigns vs. Bray Wyatt: Why Feud Has Strengthened Reigns | News, Scores, Highlights, Stats, and Rumors | Bleacher Report
https://bleacherreport.com/articles/2524182-roman-reigns-vs-bray-wyatt-why-feud-has-strengthened-reigns
"The vulnerability of the heart to electrical stimulation (including that produced by EM waves) is well documented. A lethal device would interfere with the electrical potentials that keep the chambers of the heart synchronized, producing fibrillation and rapid death. A death ray doesn’t need to be a truck-sized laser that reduces the target to smoking heap; a small device that stops the heart will do the job. Little has been openly published in this area in the public domain, but this may be the tip of the iceberg. We are likely to be hearing more in future – especially if the Russians manage to find funding. I don’t think we need tinfoil hats just yet. But a layer of conducting mesh built into body armor might save a lot of heartache in years to come.'
Remote Control Heart Attack Weapons – Impact Lab
https://www.impactlab.com/2006/02/15/remote-control-heart-attack-weapons/
"On September 10, 2012 during Raw at the Bell Centre in Montreal, Quebec, not long after defeating Punk and Dolph Ziggler in a tag-team match with Randy Orton, Lawler legitimately collapsed at the announcers table while Kane and Daniel Bryan competed against Titus O'Neil and Darren Young.[52][53] Cole continued to call that match alone, as well as the next match, before WWE (through Cole) announced the medical situation with Lawler. The remaining matches on the show went ahead as scheduled but without commentary and updates on Lawler's condition were provided by Cole. At the end of the broadcast, it was announced that he had received CPR, but was breathing independently and reacting to stimulation. Doctors said that Lawler was clinically dead for almost 30 minutes.[54] It was later confirmed on WWE.com that Lawler had suffered a heart attack.[55] On September 11, 2012, he underwent an angioplasty to improve blood flow to his heart.[56] On September 12, 2012, Lawler was reported to be slowly being eased off sedation, his ventilator removed. He was able to blink, nod, and squeeze with his hands,[57] and that same day, the results of several CT scans showed no signs of brain damage.[58] By September 17, Lawler had returned to his home in Memphis."
Jerry "The King" Lawler - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerry_Lawler
"On September 25, 2020, Paul was hospitalized after slurring his words while speaking during a livestream event. Paul later posted a photo of himself in a hospital bed to his Twitter page, along with the statement "I am doing fine. Thank you for your concern".[261]"
Ron Paul - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ron_Paul
Cary Nosler, a nutrition expert, later went by the name Captain Carrot. Cary actually had done an evening freeform show in 1967 on KJML (106.5 FM) in Sacramento and was sought out by KZAP's management. "KJML had the first underground radio show in town," says Cary. "I had lived in Palo Alto and listened to KMPX and KSAN and decided that was what I wanted to do. The owner of KJML got me a trade out at Jack's House of Music where I bought all the music. My show was called 'Fantasy Machine' which became popular by word of mouth. Then we expanded the show to weekends. We had another guy named Stan Goman who we called 'The Worm.' He worked at Tower Records and brought in music. We had to buy everything. But after awhile the owner got paranoid and didn't want to do it anymore."
https://www.playlistresearch.com/kzap.htm
Carrot
"common name of plants of the genus Daucus, cultivated from ancient times for their large, tapering, edible root, c. 1500, karette, from French carrotte, from Latin carota, from Greek karōton "carrot," probably from PIE *kre-, from root *ker- (1) "horn; HEAD," and so called for its horn-like shape. A Middle English name for the wild carrot was dauke (late 14c.), from Latin."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/carrot
Scott Thompson (born February 25, 1965),[1] known professionally as Carrot Top, is an American stand-up comedian and actor. He is widely known for his use of prop comedy.Early lifeThompson was born in Rockledge, Florida,[2] and grew up in Cocoa. He is the youngest son of a NASA engineer.[3] He went to Cocoa High School where he played drums in the marching and concert band. He graduated in 1983. He got the nickname "Carrot Top" from a local swimming coach, a reference to his red hair, which would become one of his trademarks in later life.[4] In the late '80s, Thompson worked as a courier for a mortgage company.[5] After high school he enrolled at Florida Atlantic University in Boca Raton. While a freshman there, Thompson appeared in his first standup comedy routine.[6]CareerCarrot Top’s big break was in 1991 when he performed on Comic Strip Live. Around this time, he also performed on the television show Star Search. [7] He has appeared in Larry the Cable Guy's Christmas Spectacular, Gene Simmons Family Jewels, Space Ghost Coast to Coast, Criss Angel Mindfreak, Scrubs (2001), George Lopez, and Tugger: The Jeep 4x4 Who Wanted to Fly (2005). His film roles include Chairman of the Board, and he also served as a spokesman in commercials for 1-800-CALL-ATT. In 2002, he recorded a commentary track for The Rules of Attraction. In 2006, Carrot Top appeared in the Reno 911! episode "Weigel's Pregnant" as an enraged version of himself who trashes his hotel room and steals a police car. In 2008, he was a guest judge for Last Comic Standing.From 1995 to 1999, Carrot Top was the continuity announcer for Cartoon Network, for which he also produced and starred in an early morning show called Carrot Top's AM Mayhem from 1994 to 1996.[8][9]Live comedySince 2005, Carrot Top has headlined at MGM Resorts International properties in Las Vegas, Nevada. He has had a residency comedy show at the Luxor Hotel in Las Vegas since November 22, 2005, and he performs various comedy engagements when his show is not playing.[10] His comedy routine typically incorporates dozens of props stored in large trunks on stage and his prop jokes commonly consist simply of his pulling out a prop, describing it in a one-liner, and tossing it away. He typically closes his show with a lip synced musical montage.Television appearancesOn January 16, 2010, Carrot Top appeared on Don't Forget the Lyrics!, wherein he assisted illusionists Penn & Teller in their quest for the million-dollar grand prize. He was one of the roasters at the Comedy Central Roast of Flavor Flav and Gene Simmons Roast. He appeared on a second-season episode of the TV series Mind Freak and continued to be a regular guest on the show. Carrot Top also appeared in an episode of the reality series The Bad Girls Club. He appeared as himself in "Man Up", an episode of CSI: Crime Scene Investigation, which was originally broadcast January 6, 2011, in Family Guy in 2006, in the episode "Petergeist", in Scrubs, in the episode "My Balancing Act", and in Robot Chicken, in the episode "The Unnamed One".Carrot Top appeared briefly in both Bad Girls Club's third season, which originally aired in 2008 and 2009, and Holly's World, which ran from 2010 to 2011. He appeared alongside country artist Toby Keith in the music video for Keith's song "Red Solo Cup" and also appeared alongside Keith as he performed the song in the audience as a member of Keith's entourage at the 2011 ACM Awards.Carrot Top has appeared on numerous nighttime television talk shows. In 1996, he appeared on the animated/live action Cartoon Network talk show Space Ghost Coast to Coast. On February 8, 2010, he appeared on an episode of The Jay Leno Show, wherein he had pies thrown at him by Leno and guest Emma Roberts.[11] He also appeared on The Late Late Show with Craig Ferguson alongside Courteney Cox on May 24, 2011.Carrot Top appeared on an episode of Tosh.0, receiving a full-body massage from Daniel Tosh.[12] He was also a special guest performer in Tosh.0's Selena Gomez tribute video of "Good for You".[13]On October 22, 2011, Carrot Top appeared as a first-time guest panelist on Red Eye w/Greg Gutfeld. On April 13, 2016, he appeared as a panelist on the @midnight game show.Internet series rolesCarrot Top appeared as himself on the Bradley Cooper episode of Between Two Ferns with Zach Galifianakis.[14] He also appeared as himself on the show Tom Green's House Tonight to discuss his props and career.[15] In 2022, he appeared on "The Joe Rogan Experience" on Spotify episode #1758. On October 26, 2023, he appeared as himself in the ‘Guess How Much This Weighs (Challenge)’ [16] episode of YouTube variety show ‘Good Mythical Morning’ with Rhett and Link.
Carrot Top - Wikipedia
It is with heavy hearts that we announce the passing of our father, Cary Allan Nosler. He died suddenly but peacefully on a Sunday afternoon, December 17th, in Thailand. He was staying with his son Gavin and his family on the island of Koh Chang.
Cary led an extraordinary life, positively influencing countless numbers of people through education and entertainment. He was a devoted father and a loving grandfather. Words cannot express how much he will be missed.
He is survived by his three sons, Reese, Gavin, and Aaron, his former wife and dear friend Laura, his daughter-in-law Jutamas, and his three grandchildren, Taylor, Lily, and Noah.
Cary "Captain Carrot" Nosler Health Fitness Guru
December 19 2023 at 4:25 AM ·
https://www.facebook.com/CaryCaptainCarrotNosler/posts/pfbid0AwU4a6NqVNxirXGrWkgMtxVkkvuGc8p4YWiUQjgb5yc9jhAnXVykrgAQ6ysxsQDWI
Sacramento's K-ZAPMarch 15, 2020 ·It is with a heavy heart we say goodbye to K-ZAP's Scott Elliott. Sadly we have just learned that he has passed away. With love and respect, we give Scotty the last word. This was his last message to all on his personal page
It is with a heavy heart we say goodbye to... - Sacramento's K-ZAP | Facebook
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
Turkish MP dies after suffering heart attack in parliamentReuters December 14, 2023 5:04 AM PST Updated 8 days agoANKARA, Dec 14 (Reuters) - An opposition Turkish lawmaker died on Thursday, two days after suffering a heart attack and collapsing in front of parliament as he finished a speech criticising the government's policy toward Israel. Hasan Bitmez, 54, a member of parliament from the opposition Felicity (Saadet) Party, died in Ankara City Hospital, Health Minister Fahrettin Koca told reporters in televised remarks. A graduate of Cairo's Al Azhar University, Bitmez was the chairman of the Centre for Islamic Union Research and had previously worked for Islamic non-governmental organisations, his parliament biography shows.He was married and a father of one. Parliament's official broadcast showed Bitmez collapsing to the floor after having been standing at the podium before the general assembly on Tuesday. He had been criticising President Tayyip Erdogan's ruling AK Party (AKP) over Turkey's ongoing trade with Israel despite the war in Gaza, and despite the government's sharp rhetorical criticism of Israel's military bombardment."You allow ships to go to Israel and you shamelessly call it trade... You are Israel's accomplice," Bitmez said in his speech after placing a banner on the podium reading: "Murderer Israel; collaborator AKP". "You have the blood of Palestinians on your hands, you are collaborators. You contribute to every bomb Israel drops on Gaza," he told lawmakers during debate over the foreign ministry's 2024 budget.After finishing the speech, Bitmez suddenly fell backward on the floor, with other MPs rushing from their seats to help. Koca said afterward that an angiography revealed that the two main veins in his heart were completely blocked. "His heart stopped beating, then he was resuscitated in parliament and transferred within 20 minutes to hospital" where medical machinery kept him alive, Koca had said on Tuesday. The small Islamist Saadet Party joined the main opposition bloc backing challenger Kemal Kilicdaroglu in May presidential elections against Erdogan, who prevailed. The alliance's agreement allowed for Saadet deputies like Bitmez to win seats in parliament by being named on the main opposition party CHP lists.Reporting by Huseyin Hayatsever; Editing by Jonathan Spicer, Alexandra Hudson
Turkish MP dies after suffering heart attack in parliament | Reuters
"During the Cold War, science was the focus of intense super-power rivalry. Even areas like mind control were explored, amid fears of the other side getting an edge - and this included microwaves.
Prof Lin was shown the Soviet approach at a centre of scientific research in the town of Pushchino, near Moscow. "They had a very elaborate, very well-equipped laboratory," Prof Lin recalls. But their experiment was cruder than his. The subject would sit in a drum of salty seawater with their head sticking out. Then microwaves would be fired at their brain. The scientists thought the microwaves interacted with the nervous system and wanted to question Prof Lin on his alternative view.
Curiosity cut both ways, and US spies kept close track on Soviet research. A 1976 report by the US Defense Intelligence Agency, unearthed by the BBC, says it could find no proof of Communist-bloc microwave weapons, but says it had learnt of experiments where microwaves were pulsed at the throat of frogs until their hearts stopped.
The report also reveals that the US was concerned Soviet microwaves could be used to impair brain function or induce sounds for psychological effect. "Their internal sound perception research has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behaviour patterns of military or diplomatic personnel."
‘Havana syndrome ’ and the mystery of the microwaves - BBC News
https://www.bbc.com/news/world-58396698
"Razor Ramon: Taking His Piece of America” by Keith Elliot Greenberg - WWF Magazine [October 1992]
“The crowd on the Havana dock surged toward the rickety fishing boat. The vessel rocked back and forth perilously as people rushed onto the deck, clutching bundles of their belongings and squealing children. In the distance, a siren was heard. The army was coming to try to force the refugees to remain on Cuban shores, so it was imperative to leave immediately."
https://droptoehold-blog.tumblr.com/post/49522530268/razor-ramon-taking-his-piece-of-america-by
In March 2022, Hall was hospitalised after falling and breaking his hip.[168] He was immobile on the floor for days before being discovered during a wellness check by his friend Diamond Dallas Page, who took him to the hospital.[169] After Hall underwent hip replacement surgery, a blood clot was dislodged, and resulted in Hall having three heart attacks on March 12, 2022, after which he was put on life support at WellStar Kennestone Hospital in Marietta, Georgia.[170] He was taken off life support on March 14, 2022, after his family had travelled to see and be with him at hospital, and with them at his bedside, before he died about 4 or 6 hours later at the age of 63.[171][172][173] WWE announced his death later during that day's Raw episode with a tribute video.[174]
Four days after Hall's death, Waltman revealed to the Wrestling Observer Newsletter that Hall had relapsed back into alcohol abuse when the COVID-19 pandemic and resulting lockdowns rendered him unable to have social interactions, and at one point he had dropped weight down to 210 pounds (95 kg) from his usual 287 pounds (130 kg). Waltman also revealed that Hall was in particularly bad shape the night before the 2021 Hall of Fame induction ceremony, and even passed out at a bar.[169] Waltman also stated Hall's condition worsened throughout the two years prior to his death and that he had offered to move in with Hall in February 2022 to help with his health issues.[169] Page also returned to help with Hall's alcoholism.[169]
Hall was buried on April 8, 2022, at Trinity Church Cemetery at St. Mary's, Maryland, his hometown, and the service was attended by fellow wrestlers Kevin Nash, Sean Waltman, Triple H, Shawn Michaels, and Page.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scott_Hall
INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL
It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood.
Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER,
"Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916.
FUNDAMENTAL LAWS
A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order
https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Freemasonry was the natural, the reasonable, the only intelligent way for the Roman Catholic Church to control (a) the ongoing affront of Protestantism, (b) the increase in “divine right” kings heading their own national churches independent of Vatican control, and (c) the incredible explosion of international mercantilism. Like the aquatic creature whose mouth resembles a comfortable resting place to its prey, the Lodges were a sagacious recycling of the old Templar infrastructure into a dynamic spiritual and economic brotherhood that gave Protestants, Jews, Buddhists, Muslims, agnostics, and anyone else an opportunity to build a better life outside Roman Catholicism, yet still under the Church’s superintending eye. For Sun-tzu said, “The General sees all, hears all, does all, and in appearance is not involved with anything.” The Jesuit General is the disembodied eye substituting for the pyramid's missing capstone, the stone the builders rejected. The Lodge’s secrecy and its condemnation by the Church were essential to sustaining the integrity of both institutions. A n d so the deepest Masonic secret, the secret that not even their Grandest Masters could penetrate, was that all their secrets were known to one man alone, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus. This should not surprise anyone aware of how thoroughly Freemasonry is suffused with Jesuitic technique. Both Freemasonry and the Society of Jesus are (a) humanist religious orders, (b) secretive, (c) fraternal, (d) socially conscientious and politically active – questing, like Aeneas, the prototypical Roman, for the greatest good for the greatest number. Both orders (e) hold Tradition, Reason, and Experience in equal if not greater esteem than the Bible, (f) employ carefully structured programs of gnostic visualization to achieve an ever-increasing knowledge of the divine, (g) condone “the end justifies the means,” and (h) require absolute obedience, secured by a blood oath, to a hierarchy of superiors culminating in the Jesuit General, whose orders are so wisely suited to the recipient that they are obeyed as though willed by the recipient himself."
Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"22 “The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy,[a] your whole body will be full of light. 23 But if your eyes are unhealthy,[b] your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!" Matthew 6:22-23
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
CaryAllanNosler
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.'
Satan Prince of This World by William Guy CARR
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
The Scottish Rite in Italy
The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council. of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body.
SS.GG.II.GG
In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.
The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais.
Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome.
From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions.
The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC.
Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”.
From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world.
https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/
Rito Scozzese Antico ed Accettato
Scottish Rite Freemasonry had already been developed to 32 degrees by the time it arrived in America. Its degrees were derived from the Jewish Cabala, and hence is sometimes called the Jewish Rite.65 The Scottish Rite in America "derived its authority and its information from what are called the French Constitutions" of 1786.66 The Scottish Rite established headquarters in Charleston, South Carolina, because of that city's geographic location on the 33rd degree parallel. By 1801, Americans had added the 33rd and final degree, and the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry at Charleston became known as the Mother Supreme Council of the World.67 English Masonry remained with only the three Craft Degrees until 1860. Then it added the other degrees developed by French and American Masonry, to bring its total to 33 degrees. The British, for competitive reasons, refused the word "Scottish" and called its 33 degrees the "Ancient and Accepted Rite of Freemasonry."Scarlet and The Beast by John DanielAmerican Civil War, four-year war (1861–65) between the United States and 11 Southern states that seceded from the Union and formed the Confederate States of America.
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
American Civil War | History, Summary, Dates, Causes, Map, Timeline, Battles, Significance, & Facts | Britannica
"My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.
You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means."
"I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
"[550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when THE THING commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys.
[551] 2. 1Likewise, it should be strongly recommended to all that they should have and show great reverence, especially interior reverence, for their superiors, by considering and reverencing Jesus Christ in them; and from their hearts they should warmly love their su periors as fathers in him. 2Thus in everything they should proceed in a spirit of charity, keeping nothing exterior or interior hidden from the superiors and desiring them to be informed about everything, so that the superiors may be the better able to direct them in everything along the path of salvation and perfection. 3For that reason, once a year and as many times more as their superior thinks good, all the professed and formed coadjutors should be ready to manifest their consciences to him {in confession},[4] or in secret,[5] or in another manner, for the sake of the great profit this practice contains, as was stated in the Examen [91, 92, 97]. 4Thus too they should be ready {to make a general confession, from the last one they made, to the one whom the superior thinks it wise to designate in his place}.[6]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat)
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Nostra | Definition & Meaning - Merriam-Webster
OUR THING
Italian noun phrase. : our thing : the Sicilian Mafia.
audemus jura nostra defendere Latin phrase
: we dare defend our rights —motto of Alabama
See the full definition
Cosa Nostra Italian noun phrase
: our thing : the Sicilian Mafia
See the full definition
nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita Italian quotation from Dante
: midway on the road of our life
See the full definition
pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt Latin phrase
: may they perish who have uttered ours (our ideas) before us
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/nostra#:~:text=Italian%20noun%20phrase,our%20thing%20%3A%20the%20Sicilian%20Mafia
l, twelfth letter of the alphabet. Ancestors of this letter were the Semitic lamedh, which may derive from an earlier symbol representing an ox goad, and the Greek lambda (λ). The form appearing on the Moabite Stone was rounded. Other Greek forms were found in early inscriptions from Attica and Corinth.
https://www.britannica.com/topic/L-letter
El (Hebrew: אל) became a generic term meaning "god", as opposed to the name of a worshipped deity, and epithets such as El Shaddai came to be applied to Yahweh alone, while Baal's nature as a storm and weather god became assimilated into Yahweh's own identification with the storm.
.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baal#:~:text=%27El%20(Hebrew%3A%20%D7%90%D7%9C),own%20identification%20with%20the%20storm
c, third letter of the alphabet, corresponding to Semitic gimel (which probably derived from an early sign for "camel") and Greek gamma (Γ). A rounded form occurs at Corinth and in the Chalcidic alphabet, and both an angular and a rounded form are found in the early Latin alphabet, as well as in Etruscan.
https://www.britannica.com/topic/C-letter
N, or n, is the 14th letter in the Latin alphabet, used in the modern English alphabet, the alphabets of other western European languages and others worldwide. Its name in English is en (pronounced /ˈɛn/), plural ens.[1]
One of the most common hieroglyphs, snake, was used in Egyptian writing to stand for a sound like the English ⟨J⟩, because the Egyptian word for "snake" was djet. It is speculated by many[who?] that Semitic speakers working in Egypt adapted hieroglyphics to create the first alphabet, and that they used the same snake symbol to represent N, because their word for "snake" may have begun with that sound. However, the name for the letter in the Phoenician, Hebrew, Aramaic and Arabic alphabets is nun, which means "fish" in some of these languages. The sound value of the letter was /n/—as in Greek, Etruscan, Latin and modern languages.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/N
"Probably the most notorious Freemason lodge is the P2 lodge in Italy. This group has been implicated in everything from bribery to assassinations. P2 is directly connected to the Vatican, the Knights of Malta, and to the U.S. Central Intelligence Agency. It is powerful and dangerous. The P2 lodge has succeeded in infiltrating the Vatican and has scored a coup of tremendous significance: the Pope, John Paul II, has lifted the ban against Freemasonry. Many high-level members of the Vatican are now Freemasons. I tell you now that Freemasonry is one of the most wicked and terrible organizations upon this earth. The Masons are major players in the struggle for world domination. The 33rd Degree is split into two. One split contains the core of the Luciferian Illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever. ALL of the intelligence officers that I worked for while in Naval Intelligence were Masons. As I stated before, I believe that my association with the DeMolay Society as a young adult may have been the reason that I was selected for Naval Security and Intelligence. However, that is only a guess. I had intended to go into great detail linking P2, the Prieure de Sion, the Vatican, the CIA, organizations for a United Europe, and the Bilderberg Group. Fortunately, Michael Baigent, Righard Leigh & Henry Lincoln beat me to it. I say fortunately, because they confirm my previous allegation that I published in my paper "The Secret Government" that the CIA had plants, called moles, deep within the Vatican. I do not wish to be called a plagiarist so you MUST READ Holy Blood, Holy Grail and The Messianic Legacy, both by Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln. Any reputable bookstore should carry them. Between pages 343 and 361 of The Messianic Legacy you can read of the alliance of power that resulted in a secret world government. Most members of the Freemasons are not aware that the Illuminati practices what is known as "secrets within secrets," or organizations within organizations. That is one purpose of initiation. I cannot excuse any of the members, however, for anyone who joins a society without knowing EVERYTHING about the organization is indeed a fool. Only those at the top who have passed every test truly know what the Masons are hiding, thus rendering it impossible for anyone outside to know much at all about the group. What does that say about new members or those who are already members but do not know the ultimate secrets? It tells me that fools abound. Unlike authors who out of fear have acted as apologists for the Freemasons, I decline to absolve them of responsibility and guilt. The freemasons, like everyone else, are responsible for the cleanliness of their home. The occupant of a secret house within a secret house within a secret house cannot clean if he cannot see the number of rooms or what they contain. Their house is a stinking cesspool. Look to the Masons for the guilty party if anything happens to me. I believe that they have murdered In the past and that they will murder in the future. I firmly believe that all adult secret societies that practice degrees of initiation and consider the members to be "illuminated" are branches of the original ages-old Illuminati. Their goal is to rule the world. The doctrine of this group is not democracy or communism, but is a form of fascism. The doctrine is totalitarian socialism. You must begin to think correctly. The Illuminati are not Communists, but some Communists are Illuminati. (1) Monarchism (thesis) faced democracy (antithesis) in WWI, which resulted in the formation of communism and the League of Nations (synthesis). (2) Democracy and communism (thesis) faced fascism (antithesis) in WWII and resulted in a more powerful United Nations (synthesis). (3) Capitalism (thesis) now faces communism (antithesis) and the result will be the New World Order, totalitarian socialism (synthesis)." Behold A Pale Horse by Bill Cooper
https://highlanderjuan.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/05/William-Cooper-Behold-a-Pale-Horse.pdf
The Scottish Rite in Italy
The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council. of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body.
SS.GG.II.GG
In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.
The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais.
Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome.
From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions.
The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC.
Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”.
From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world.
https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/
"6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation."
The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017
The Rio Papers ()
googleusercontent.comhttps://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us
Sin (/ˈsiːn/) or Suen (Akkadian: 𒀭𒂗𒍪, dEN.ZU[1]) also known as Nanna (Sumerian: 𒀭𒋀𒆠, DNANNA[2]) was the Mesopotamian god representing the moon. While these two names originate in two different languages, respectively Akkadian and Sumerian, they were already used interchangeably to refer to one deity in the Early Dynastic period. They were sometimes combined into the double name Nanna-Suen. A third well attested name is Dilimbabbar (𒀭𒀸𒁽𒌓). Additionally, the moon god could be represented by logograms reflecting his lunar character, such as d30 (𒀭𒌍), referring to days in the lunar month or dU4.SAKAR (𒀭𒌓𒊬), derived from a term referring to the crescent. In addition to his astral role, Sin was also closely associated with cattle herding. Furthermore, there is some evidence that he could serve as a judge of the dead in the underworld. A distinct tradition in which he was regarded either as a god of equal status as the usual heads of the Mesopotamian pantheon, Enlil and Anu, or as a king of the gods in his own right, is also attested, though it only had limited recognition. In Mesopotamian art, his symbol was the crescent. When depicted anthropomorphically, he typically either wore headwear decorated with it or held a staff topped with it, though on kudurru the crescent alone served as a representation of him. He was also associated with boats.The goddess Ningal was regarded as Sin's wife. Their best attested children are Inanna (Ishtar) and Utu (Shamash), though other deities, for example Ningublaga or Numushda, could be regarded as members of their family too. Sin was also believed to have an attendant deity (sukkal), Alammuš, and various courtiers, such as Nineigara, Ninurima and Nimintabba. He was also associated with other lunar gods, such as Hurrian Kušuḫ or Ugaritic Yarikh.The main cult center of Sin was Ur. He was already associated with this city in the Early Dynastic period, and was recognized as its tutelary deity and divine ruler. His temple located there was known under the ceremonial name Ekišnugal, and through its history it was rebuilt by multiple Mesopotamian rulers. Ur was also the residence of the en priestesses of Nanna, the most famous of whom was Enheduanna. Furthermore, from the Old Babylonian period onward he was also closely associated with Harran. The importance of this city as his cult center grew in the first millennium BCE, as reflected in Neo-Hittite, Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian sources. Sin's temple survived in later periods as well, under Achaemenid, Seleucid and Roman rule. Sin was also worshiped in many other cities in Mesopotamia. Temples dedicated to him existed for example in Tutub, which early on was considered another of his major cult centers, as well as in Urum, Babylon, Uruk, Nippur and Assur. The extent to which beliefs pertaining to him influenced the Sabians, a religious community who lived in Harran after the Muslim conquest of the Levant, is disputed.A Social Insurance Number (SIN) is a 9-digit number that you need to work and be paid in Canada and access government programs and benefits. It is also used to file taxes..
DŠEŠ.KI
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sin_(mythology)
https://international.northeastern.edu/ogs/student-support/global-campuses/canada/social-insurance-number/#:~:text=Applying%20for%20a%20Social%20Insurance,also%20used%20to%20file%20taxes
PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION
Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Gussepi (sometimes referred to as Guiseppe of Joseph) Mazzini has been represented to the people by the controlled press as a great Italian patriot, as were Mackenzie King of Canada and General Albert Pike of the U.S.A., and many others since proved to be hypocrites. These men pretended to serve God, their country and humanity, while in reality they knowingly furthered the secret Luciferian plans. Documentary evidence definitely proves that from 1834 until he died in 1872, Mazzini directed the W.R.M.. throughout the world He used as revolutionary headquarters the Lodges of the Grand Orient, established towards the end of the 18th century by Weishaupt, and the Councils of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established the second half of the 19th century in all countries throughout the world. Mazzini was closely associated with one Dr. Breidenstine. After Mazzini’s death in 1872, a letter he had written to Breidenstine came to light. The contents fully illustrate what I mean when I say that not even the directors of the W.R.M. are permitted to know they further the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy, unless they have convinced those who constitute the Synagogue of Satan that they have finally and completely defected from God and are suitable and ready for initiation into the FULL, or FINAL SECRET Study of Mazzini’s ‘secret’ life proves that he actually accepted Satan as “Prince of the World.” He worshipped him as such. As Director of the W.R.M. he was admitted into the Synagogue of Satan, and yet, even as a member of that group, his letter to Breidenstine shows that he had not been initiated into the FULL SECRET, which is that Lucifer is God, the equal of Adonay (our God) and that the ultimate purpose of the W.R.M. is to bring about one form or another of a one world government, the powers of which the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed intend to usurp so they can then impose a Luciferian totalitarian dictatorship upon the people of this world. In the letter referred to, Mazzini wrote, “We form an association of Brothers in all parts of the Globe. We wish to break every yoke. Yet there is one that is unseen; that can hardly be felt, yet that weighs on us. Whence comes it? Where is it? No one knows, or at least no one tells. This association is secret even to us, the veterans of Secret Societies.
The fact that the FULL SECRET is known only to a very few people, is of the greatest importance. It means that as long as there is still time to make the TRUTH known. I proved this statement to be true by making known to Communist leaders in Canada in 1956 the fact that, according to Pike’s plan for the final stage of the Luciferian conspiracy, Communism is to be made to destroy itself, together with Christianity in the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known, to be provoked for that specific purpose by those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP This information caused the biggest split in the Communist International that has happened since Lenin usurped power on behalf of the Illuminati in 1917. During 1956-1957 the split in the Communist Party made headlines in the newspapers of the world, and explained WHY Molotov, Malenkov, and others were ousted. The same information has been made known to religious leaders of most Christian denominations, but so fax as we know they still refuse to accept the warnings as the TRUTH. When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike selected Adriano Lemmi, another alleged Italian patriot, to succeed him as Director of the W.R.M. He also was a confirmed Satanist. Pike had established the supervising or directing council of the Political Action section of the W.R.M. in Rome before Mazzini died. When Pike made his selection a strange situation developed. Lemmi was such a confirmed Satanist that he insisted that all members of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite worship Satan as “Prince of this World,” and as their God. He went so far as to have his friend, Brother Carducci, compose a hymn to his Satanic Majesty entitled, The Goddeal Mirror, which, to the great annoyance of Pike, Lemmit ordered to be sung at all Palladian Rite Banquets. This situation developed to the stage when Pike, to end the matter once and for all time, issued a ‘Letter of .Instruction: Pike, speaking as Sovereign Pontiff of the Luciferian Creed, made this very profound, and from the Christian viewpoint, ‘profane,’ pronouncement. He addressed it to the heads of the 26 councils of his (Pike’s) New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established all over the five continents as the secret headquarters of those he had selected to direct ALL aspects and phases of the W.R.M.., so that Communism, Nazism, Nihilism, and every other enemy of God and of His creatures, could be used to further the secret plans of those who directed the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP Pike’s letter reads in part: (We quote a translation of it, taken from page 587 of A.C. DeRive’s book dealing with this subject, La Femme et l’enfant dans la France- Maconnerie Universale. “That which we must say to the ‘crowd’ is, ‘We worship God’ -but it is the God that one worships without superstition .... The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine ... if Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove His cruelty, perfidy and hatred of men, barbarism, and repulsion for science would Adonay and His Priests, calumniate him? “Yes, Lucifer is God. And, unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade; no beauty without ugliness; no white without black; for the absolute can only exist as two Gods .... THUS THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM IS A HERESY; (emphasis added), and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay. But Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.” We wish to point out that Pike’s letter, from which the above quotation has been taken, was translated into French by De Rive, and then translated back into English. Because I have studied this matter from many angles, I believe the word ‘crowd’ should have been translated as ‘Goyim’ or ‘Masses. I also believe the translator used the words Masonic Religion when he should have said, “the religion as practiced in the Lodges of the Grand Orient and the Councils of the New and Reformed Palladian Rite.” By using the word ‘Masonic,’ one may be misled, because study of contemporary literature of that time proves that the head of British Masonry had warned the Grand Masters of English Masonic lodges that they, and their members, were not, under any pretext or circumstance, to affiliate with, or associate with Grand Orient Masons, much less Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Dom Paul Benoit, recognized as an authority on this subject, and author of La Cite Antichristienne (2 parts), and La France Maconnerie (2 vols.), says on page 449 ff Vol. I. Of FM, “The Reformed Palladian Rite has a fundamental practice and purpose, the adoration of Lucifer. It is full of all the impieties and all the infamies, of black magic. Having been established in the United States (by Pike), it has invaded Europe and each year it is making terrifying progress. All its ceremonial is full ... of blasphemies against God and against our Lord Jesus Christ.” Such is the guile, the cunning and deceit of those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy that they not only tolerate, but encourage Satanism in a(1 but the highest degrees. They direct their agentur to place the idea in the public’s mind that Freemasonry, Judaism, Roman Catholicism, Communism, Nazism and any or all other organizations with international objectives, are secretly directing the W.R.M.., while all the time documentary evidence, and the events of history, prove that the Synagogue of Satan, controlled AT THE TOP by the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed use any and all of the movements whenever it is possible to further their own diabolical secret plans and ambitions. Lemmi, when head of Grand Orient Masonry in Italy and France, also belonged to Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Before he was initiated into the FULL SECRET by Pike, Lemmi tried to bring about the destruction of the Vatican by his anticlerical campaigns.
After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell."
Satan Prince of This World by William Guy Carr
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
LaVeyan Satanism is an atheist religion founded in 1966 by American occultist and author Anton LaVey. Scholars of religion have classified LaVeyan Satanism as a new religious movement and a form of Western esotericism.
LaVey established his movement in the U.S. state of California through the founding of his Church of Satan on Walpurgisnacht of 1966, which he proclaimed to be "the Year One", Anno Satanas—the first year of the "Age of Satan". His ideas were heavily influenced by the ideas and writings of Friedrich Nietzsche, Ayn Rand and Arthur Desmond. The church grew under LaVey's leadership, with regional grottos being founded across the United States. A number of these seceded from the church to form independent Satanic organizations during the early 1970s. In 1975, LaVey abolished the grotto system, after which LaVeyan Satanism became a far less organized movement, although it remained greatly influenced by LaVey's writings. In the coming years, members of the church left it to establish their own organizations, also following LaVey's ideas, among them John Dewey Allee's First Church of Satan and Karla LaVey's First Satanic Church.
The religion's doctrines, codified in LaVey's book, The Satanic Bible, are based on materialism, rejecting the existence of supernatural beings, body-soul dualism, and life after death. Adherents do not believe that Satan literally exists and do not worship him. Instead, Satan is viewed as a positive archetype representing pride, carnality, and enlightenment. He is also embraced as a symbol of defiance against Abrahamic religions, which adherents criticize for suppressing humanity's natural instincts and encouraging irrationality. The religion propagates a naturalistic worldview, seeing mankind as animals existing in an amoral universe. It promotes a philosophy based on individualism and egoism, coupled with Social Darwinism and anti-egalitarianism.
LaVeyan Satanism involves the practice of magic, which encompasses two distinct forms; greater and lesser magic. Greater magic is a form of ritual practice and is meant as psychodramatic catharsis to focus one's emotional energy for a specific purpose. These rites are based on three major psycho-emotive themes: compassion (love), destruction (hate), and sex (lust). Lesser magic is the practice of manipulation by means of applied psychology and glamour (or "wile and guile") to bend an individual or situation to one's will.
LaVeyan Satanism - Wikipedia
"Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed."
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Greater and lesser magic (known also as high and low magic or collectively Satanic magic), within LaVeyan Satanism, designate types of beliefs with the term greater magic applying to ritual practice meant as psychodramatic catharsis to focus one's emotions for a specific purpose and lesser magic applied to the practice of manipulation by means of applied psychology and glamour (or "wile and guile") to bend an individual or situation to one's will.[1]
Theory and definition
Outlined in The Satanic Bible, LaVey defined magic as "the change in situations or events in accordance with one's will, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable."[2] This definition incorporates two broadly distinguished kinds of magic: greater and lesser.[3] According to LaVey, one of the goals of ritual magic is "to isolate the otherwise dissipated adrenal and other emotionally induced energy, and to convert it into a dynamically transmittable force."[4] LaVey defined lesser magic as "wile and guile obtained through various devices and contrived situations, which when utilized, can create change in accordance with one's will."[5] Within this system of magic, the terms warlock and witch are most commonly used by, and to refer to, male and female practitioners, respectively.
LaVey espoused the view that there was an objective reality to magic, and that it relied upon natural forces that were yet to be discovered by science.[6] Rather than characterising these as supernatural, LaVey expressed the view that they were part of the natural world.[7] He believed that the successful use of magic involved the magician manipulating these natural forces using the force of their own willpower.[6] LaVey also wrote of "the balance factor", insisting that any magical aims should be realistic.[8] LaVey refused any division between black magic and white magic,[9] attributing this dichotomy purely to the "smug hypocrisy and self-deceit" of those who called themselves "white magicians".[10] Such neutrality correlates with LaVey's philosophical view of an impersonal, and therefore amoral, universe.[11]
LaVey explains his reasons for writing The Satanic Bible in a short preface. He speaks skeptically about volumes written by other authors on the subject of magic,[12] dismissing them as "nothing more than sanctimonious fraud" and "volumes of hoary misinformation and false prophecy." He complains that other authors do no more than confuse the subject. He mocks those who spend large amounts of money on attempts to follow rituals and learn about the magic shared in other occult books. He also notes that many of the existing writings on Satanic magic and ideology were created by "right-hand path" authors. He tells that The Satanic Bible contains both truth and fantasy, and declares, "What you see may not always please you, but you will see!"[13] Much of LaVey's ideas on magic and ritual are outlined in The Satanic Bible. LaVey explains that some of the rituals are simply applied psychology or science, but that some contain parts with no scientific basis. The Satanic Rituals, published by LaVey in 1972, outlines the rituals more precisely.[14] The third book of The Satanic Bible describes rituals and magic.[15] According to Joshua Gunn, these are adapted from books of ritual magic such as Crowley's Magick: Elementary Theory.[16]
Greater and lesser magic - Wikipedia
"On March 17, 1970, a curious article appeared in the Oakland Tribune. It was a report of an interview with Anton Szandor LaVey, Founder and "High PRIEST" of the "Church of Satan" in San Francisco, and the author of the Satanic Bible. Members of the Church of Satan wear an inverted pentagram, or pentacle (a well-known 'Satanic' symbol) with a a goathead on the inside of the circle. The cover of The Satanic Bible also bears an inverted pentagram, or satanic pentacle.
The Oakland Tribune article reported that LaVey had become " a favorite speaker at the University of San Francisco." When asked about his engagements at that university, LaVey proudly replied, "the Jesuits are my greatest audience." In case the reader was not already aware, the University of San Francisco is a renowned Jesuit institution of higher learning.
The statement by Satanist Anton LaVey about his work at this Jesuit University is no mystery. We invite the reader to give attention to this most audacious passage found in the writings of the Jesuit scholar Anthony Escobar. In his Secret Instructions, Escobar treats to what is perhaps the most innovative principle of Jesuitism (Roma Catholicism): "IT IS LAWFUL... TO MAKE USE OF THE SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL., PROVIDED THE PRESERVATION AND USE OF THAT KNOWLEDGE DO NOT DEPEND UPON THE DEVIL, FOR THE KNOWLEDGE IS GOOD IN ITSELF, AND THE SIN BY WHICH IT WAS ACQUIRED HAS GONE BY." Such is the effrontery of the Jesuits; such are their nostrums-my, my, what intriguing doctrines these Jesuits have-these men will sell their souls on eBay."
pages 73-74 chapter 6
"SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
(1) Billy Dunn - "Science Acquired Through The Assistance Of The... | Facebook
"MAGA Make America Great Again: a presidential campaign slogan used by Donald J. Trump.'
MAGA Definition & Meaning | Dictionary.com
MAGA Definition & Usage Examples | Dictionary.com
"These are the individuals who act as spokespersons for the philosophy of the Church of Satan, which include the titles of “Priest”/“Priestess,” “Magister”/“Magistra,” “Magus”/“MAGA.” Members of the Priesthood make up the Council of Nine, which is the ruling body of the organization, appointed by and responsible to the High Priest/Priestess. The Order of the Trapezoid consists of the individuals who assist in the administration of the Church of Satan. Members of our Priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world—they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position—“as above, so below.” They are “movers and shakers” who are the core of our movement. While expected to be experts in communicating our philosophy, they are not required to speak on our behalf and they may even choose to keep their affiliation and rank secret, in order to better serve their personal goals, as well as those of our organization. Thus, you may (even as a member), encounter members of our Priesthood and never know it." Hierarchy in the Church of Satan
Hierarchy in the Church of Satan - Church of Satan
https://www.churchofsatan.com/hierarchy/
"Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."
Word play - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play
THE WHEEL & THE CROSS
An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue Edited by Cyril Veliath, SJ
Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by MAGGA Jesuit Research Center
Phnom Penh & Manila
2021
The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf ()
jcapsj.orghttps://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf
MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF
252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32]
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam
"It may be hard to tell at first glance, but not all popes dress exactly alike: there are different articles of clothing for different traditions and seasons. And sometimes a pope will inject their own personal style. Pope Francis, for example, prefers a simple iron cross and plain black shoes that are notably more understated than the red pair favored by his predecessor. We spoke with Father Edward Beck, a CNN contributor and Roman Catholic priest of the Passionist order, to find out more about the pope's wardrobe."
https://www.cnn.com/2013/03/19/living/gallery/pope-wardrobe/index.html
Note 378.—* 'Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. [Scotch Masonry.] —The fourteenth degree conferred in the Consistory of Princes of the Royal Secret, Scotch Masonry, and the thirty-second upon the catalogue of that system. The assembly is called a Sovereign Consistory. The historical allusions are to the origin of masonry in general, and embrace an explanation of the preceding degrees. The officers are a Sovereign Grand Commander, representing Frederick II,, of Prussia; two Illustrious Liutenant Grand Commanders, Minister of State, Grand Chancellor. Grand Treasurer, Grand Secretary, Grand Architect. Grand Standard Bearer, Grand Captain of the Guards, Grand Master of Ceremonies, Expert Brother, Sentinel and two Guards, The hangings are black, strewed with tears. The apron is white, lined and trimmed with red, displaying the tracingboard of this degree; the movable part has a double-headed eagle. Jewel. a Teutonic Cross. The tracing-board is complicated. The outer figure is a nonagon; within this a heptagon; within this a pentagon; within this an equilateral triangle, and within the last a circle. On the linos of the pentagon are five standards, U. G, N. E, T., being respectively, golden yellow, green, white, azure, and purple. The sides of the nonagon represent the divisions of the masonic army, with the letters I. N. 0. N X. I. L, A. S, Hour of departure, fifth hour after sunset,"—Morris's Masonic Dictionary, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing(1) Billy Dunn - MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be... | Facebook
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.htmlhttps://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0768L5adR4Scn7ZNgwuc2rxSByh75aRsLzCugZPmgCNgQSGa5Ten2KwuoQQ2UWz8El
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
Genesis 3:4-5
King James Version
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%203%3A4-5&version=KJV
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"255 §1. All members of the Society of Jesus, even though dispersed in various local communities and ascribed to individual provinces and regions, are inserted directly and primarily into the single apostolic body and community of the whole Society. It is at this level that the overall apostolic decisions and guidelines are worked out and established, for which each one should feel responsible. This demands of all of us a high degree of availability and a real apostolic mobility in the service of the universal Church.[39] §2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought TO TAKE PRECEDENCE OVER ANY OTHER LOYALTIES (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
CHAPTER 3 MISSIONS FROM THE SUPERIORS OF THE SOCIETY AND OUR CHOICE OF MINISTRIES
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
Equites
From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82]
At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84]
In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56]
Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82]
In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86]
Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87]
The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites
"Church of The Holy Sepulchre
Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14]
Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary
After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16]
Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre
"The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
Maximum Overdrive - What the FUCK is goin' on?
Maximum Overdrive - What the FUCK is goin' on? (youtube.com)
"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield."
Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem ()
midatlanticeohs.com
EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM
https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Gap Theory
I’m sure most Christians are familiar with the debate about whether Jesus Christ will return for His church before, during or after the seven years of tribulation. These three interpretations are referred to as the “pre-trib”, “mid-trib” and the “post-trib” views. For years, yours truly got caught up in this debate. During this entire period I never once asked the question “does the Bible teach that Daniel chapter 27 refers to a future seven-year period of tribulation” in the first place?
Well, guess what I found? Or should I say what I didn’t find? What I haven’t found is any specific Bible text that predicts a future seven-year tribulation period. Whether we are speaking of a “pre,” “mid” or “post” return of Christ for His church, the entire “theory” is based on an interpretation of one primary scripture, Daniel 9:27.
Here’s the Daniel 9:27 scripture:
Daniel 9:27 (KJV) – He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease…
Many modern Bible prophecy teachers take great liberties in interpreting Daniel 9:27, placing it’s fulfillment in our future. Please consider the following points:
* Many Christians have been taught that the “He” in Daniel 9:27 refers to “the Antichrist.” And by “the Antichrist” they are referring to some future world political leader who will be filled with Satan’s spirit and sit at the head of a one world government. Furthermore, this “Antichrist” will present himself as our savior in a yet to be built Temple in Jerusalem.
* This coming “Antichrist” will then make a treaty with the Jews for “one week”. In Bible prophecy, “one week” is seven (7) years. Further this “one week” will be the last “week” of the 70 week/490 year prophecy of Daniel. In other words seven years of Tribulation.
* In this view of prophecy in the middle of the Tribulation, Antichrist will cause the sacrifices of a rebuilt Jewish temple “to cease”.
So in this system of Bible prophecy Daniel 9:27 is applied to “the Antichrist”, a seven-year Tribulation (referred to as the “Great Tribulation”, and a rebuilt Jewish temple. However, the verse itself doesn’t say ANY of this. In fact, if you research this scripture and read some of the past commentaries you will find that countless, Bible scholars of the past applied Daniel 9:27 to Jesus Christ and not to “the Antichrist”. Understand? The “He” is Daniel 9:27 is NOT “the Antichrist” but Jesus Christ! But hey, don’t take my word for it! Let’s go to some of the well-known commentaries and see what they say.
What the Commentaries Say
Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary: “We have, in verses Dan 9:24-27, one of the most remarkable prophecies of Christ, of his coming and his salvation. It shows that the Jews are guilty of most obstinate unbelief, in expecting another Messiah, so long after the time expressly fixed for his coming. The seventy weeks mean a day for a year or 490 years. About the end of this period a sacrifice would be offered, making full atonement for sin, and bringing in everlasting righteousness for the complete justification of every believer. Then the Jews, in the crucifixion of Jesus, would commit that crime by which the measure of their guilt would be filled up, and troubles would come upon their nation.”
Adam Clark’s Commentary: “He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week,” that is seven years, verse 27. This confirmation of the covenant must take in the ministry of John the Baptist with that of our Lord, comprehending the term of seven years, during the whole of which he might be well said to confirm or ratify the new covenant with mankind.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown Commentary: Verse 27. he shall confirm the covenant—Christ. The confirmation of the covenant is assigned to Him also elsewhere. Isa 42:6, “I will give thee for a covenant of the people” (that is, He in whom the covenant between Israel and God is personally expressed); compare Lk 22:20, “The new testament in My blood”; Mal 3:1, “the angel of the covenant”; Jer 31:31-34, describes the Messianic covenant in full.
Daniel’s 70th Week – Past or Future?
What evidence do we have that Daniel’s 70th week doesn’t refer to a future Tribulation? And can we safely conclude that Daniel’s 70th week was fulfilled nearly two thousand years ago? Please consider the following points and then decide.
* Daniel prophesied that “seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city” (Dan 9:24). Doesn’t it make sense that “seventy weeks” would refer to seventy straight sequential weeks? Without any gaps or breaks? I don’t know one example in scripture of a prophetic time period starting, stopping and then starting again. All biblical references to time are consecutive.
* Shouldn’t the 70th week logically follow after the 69th week? If it doesn’t then how can anyone refer to it as the 70th week?
* It just doesn’t make sense to insert a 2,000 plus year gap between the 69th and 70th week. Think about it – there’s no gap between the first seven weeks and sixty-two weeks. What gives anyone the liberty to insert a gap between the 69th and 70th week? Isn’t that adding to scripture?
* Please read Daniel 9:27 again. It doesn’t say anything about a “tribulation,” a rebuilt, future Jewish temple, or “the Antichrist.” All of these ideas are read into this scripture. It’s all conjecture and speculation!
* I realize this won’t sell any books but Daniel 9:24-27’s entire focus is on the Messiah. The Messiah being “cut off” is a reference to Christ’s death on the cross. The reference to “the people of the prince who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary” refers to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple by Roman armies led by “Prince” Titus in A.D. 70. Rome was the world power of that day. Rome was truly a “one world government”. The Roman empire ruled the entire known world of that time. Roman General Titus led an army comprised of soldiers from many “nations” of that day. Not only was the temple destroyed but the entire city of Jerusalem. History books (Josephus, Eusebius, etc.) record that over 1.1 million Jews were put to death by Roman soldiers in a four month period. Thus the scriptures in Matt. 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21 have been fulfilled.
* What about the statement “He shall confirm the covenant”? Paul said “the covenant was confirmed before by God in Christ” (Gal. 3:17). Jesus Christ came “to confirm the promises made to the fathers” (Rom. 15:8).
* The concept of a “covenant” is Messianic. It always applies to the Messiah and not to some future “Antichrist”. Jesus said that “He shall confirm the covenant with many.” In Matthew 26:28 Jesus said that “This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many.” Here Jesus was referring to the prophecy in Daniel 9:27.
* In Daniel 9:27 it says that “In the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease”. How was this fulfilled? After 3 1/2 years of ministry, Jesus Christ death put an end to all sacrifices in God’s sight. Jesus Christ was the final sacrifice. His last words on the cross were “It is finished”!
* “For the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate” (Dan. 9:27). It was an abomination for the apostate Jewish leaders to put God’ Son to death. By doing this, it ended their temple system. Jesus predicted this in Matthew chapters 23 and 24. “Your house is left to you desolate (Mat. 23: 38)”.
* The 70th week applied to the Jewish people (Dan. 9:24). Christ’s public ministry lasted 3 1/2 years during which His focus was “the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Mat. 10:6). Then for another 3 1/2 years after His resurrection, His disciples preached mostly to Jews (Acts 1-6). After the stoning of Stephen in A.D. 34, the gospel shifted to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46). This was exactly as prophesied.
Conclusion
What do the scriptures reveal?
Daniel 9:27 (KJV) – And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
The weight of evidence is on the side of past fulfillment. The eight words I highlighted above in Daniel 9:27 find perfect fulfillment in Jesus Christ. They are also confirmed in Christian history. Most of the 1st century A.D. Jewish nation failed to receive its Messiah was because its scholars misinterpreted Daniel 9:27. They failed to acknowledge that Jesus Christ was the One, who would die in the midst of the 70th week just as Daniel the Prophet had predicted. It’s sad that today many Christians are still misapplying this vital scripture.
This “gap” between the 69th and 70th weeks of Daniel, if believed, has now been going on for nearly 2,000 years. Wow, that’s like taking 9 inches out of a 12-inch ruler. But once Daniel 9:27 is correctly understood the “seven-year tribulation” period disappears. It’s a fact – there’s not one scripture that teaches a “seven-year tribulation”.
It was none other than Jesus Christ that “confirmed the covenant” and caused the sacrifices “to cease.”
https://www.scripturerevealed.com/prophecy/70th-week-daniel/
Convert 69 Centuries to Years
https://www.calculateme.com/time/centuries/to-years/69
Convert 70 Centuries to Years
https://www.calculateme.com/time/centuries/to-years/70
The Origin of the Pre-Tribulation Rapture Doctrine
June 11, 2022
By Mark Williams.
How did the pretribulation doctrine come about? A brief rundown would go something like this:
In 1591 a Jesuit priest named Francisco Ribera wrote a 500-page commentary on the grand points of Babylon and the antichrist, the object being to set aside the Protestant teaching that the Papacy is the antichrist. In his commentary, he assigned the first chapters of Revelation to the first century. The rest he restricted to a literal three and a half years at the end of time, BEFORE the resurrection. He taught that the Jewish temple would be rebuilt by a single individual antichrist that would abolish the Christian religion, deny Christ, pretend to be God, and conquer the world. Thus was laid the foundation for Dispensationalism.
In 1812 another Jesuit priest, named Emmanuel Lacunza, started teaching that there would be a 45-day tribulation period, AFTER Christ’s coming.
In 1826 Edward Irving translated Lacunza’s book and published it in 1827. Sometime after that, Irving started to teach a three-and-a-half-year tribulation after Christ’s coming.
In 1830, a man named John Darby of the Plymouth Brethren started teaching a seven-year tribulation period. He came to America seven times to promote his teaching. When George Muller of Bristol came up against the Dispensationalist doctrines of the Brethren movement, he severed all connection with it. “The time came,” he said, “when I had to either part from my Bible or part from John Darby. I chose to keep my precious Bible.”
So in 1812, we see the teaching of a 45-day tribulation after the rapture.
Around 1827 Edward Irving taught a three and a-half-year tribulation after the rapture. Then in 1830, the final turn to a seven-year tribulation after the rapture. Others picked up on this new doctrine and added to it.
In 1909, C. I. Scofield published the Scofield Reference Bible. His dispensational notes were mixed in with the verses of the Bible so well that if you didn’t know better, you would think they were part of the Holy Scriptures. Over two million copies of his Bible were sold with this new dispensational teaching. Scofield, although not a Plymouth Brethren, was a devoted disciple of John Darby.
After that, W. E. Blackstone wrote a book titled Jesus Is Coming Again. A millionaire financed sending several hundred thousand copies of this book to missionaries throughout the world.
After Israel became a nation in 1948, prophecy teachers sprung up like wildfire, teaching that the Second Coming would happen approximately forty years after Israel became a nation. They got this belief from misinterpreting the word “generation” in Matthew 24. Hundreds of books were written on this subject. People learned about this new doctrine, not from the Bible, but from these so-called prophecy books.
Today Dispensationalism has become the generally accepted belief of the Fundamentalist wing of popular Protestantism.
In his tract, “Who is the Antichrist?” a former Catholic priest, Joseph Zacchello, says: “The Jesuits were the first ones to introduce a new theory in order to divert men’s minds from perceiving the fulfillment of the prophecies of the antichrist in the papal church. The Jesuit Ribera brought out the futuristic system, which asserts that the antichrist is yet to appear.” And to this statement, he adds: “Protestants who advocate the futuristic system are pleasing the pope and are playing into the hands of Rome.”
The teaching that the Church is to be raptured to heaven just prior to a time called the great tribulation was not known prior to the 1800s. It’s amazing with all the writings left to us from early Christians on the rapture, all agreed that if there is going to be a tribulation at the end of time, the Church would go through it. Since no voice spoke out in favor of a pre-tribulation rapture, the only conclusion possible is that the Church did not teach this in the beginning and that it should not be teaching it now.
Conclusion
This material was condensed down from hundreds of pages of notes just to give you a quick insight into the problem we are facing today. If we continue to curl up into a ball and keep our mouths shut because somebody might get their feelings hurt, the original truth that was taught by Jesus and his apostles, will one day vanish.
I’m not saying that we should go out and create war with those who disagree, but we should, in a loving manner, spread the whole truth of the Gospel. And if it were only on the last days, it would be easier for me to keep my mouth shut. But Satan has caused Christians to pervert his truth in dozens of chapters throughout the Bible.
It’s sad to think that a large part of God’s Church teaches that the Abrahamic covenant is yet to be fulfilled and yet the Bible teaches it has been fulfilled to the very letter. It’s sad to see Christians teaching that Jesus Christ isn’t reigning now when a simple study of the Bible shows he is and that Jesus is reigning from David’s throne now just as the Scriptures foretold. It’s sad to see Christians misleading the world into believing that after Christ comes back, there will still be a chance for salvation, and again, the Bible says no such thing. Friends, the Bible warns against believing in false doctrine, and yet to many, it’s not a problem. I believe that Christians can come together with a more unified understanding of the Scriptures, but only if we take the time to study amongst ourselves and not be afraid to ask questions or get our feelings hurt. Our goal should be stamping out false doctrine and becoming unified in Christ Jesus. Remember, we are commanded to study to show ourselves approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Now if you still disagree with my notes, I would love to hear what you have to say and I promise to keep an open and honest heart. I for one do not want to stand face to face with Jesus only to find out that I’ve been deceived my whole life and neither should you.
Download a PDF file of this article.
https://www.jamesjpn.net/basic-bible/the-origin-of-the-pre-tribulation-rapture-doctrine/?print=pdf
https://www.jamesjpn.net/basic-bible/the-origin-of-the-pre-tribulation-rapture-doctrine/
"Rapture Origins
I never could understand the Secret Rapture Doctrine, how does that work? Millions of people disappear from the earth, and nobody notices? What is that, a Doctor Who episode? Unfortunately, we are not talking about a Doctor Who episode. The reason it is a secret is because God did not put it in His Word! This fact alone I find very troubling. But God first revealed it to a Church of Scotland minister, named Edward Irving, who was the first to preach the “rapture gospel” about 1830. One of his church members, Margaret MacDonald consequently had a vision from which the pre-tribulation rapture sprang. This “secret rapture” was promoted by Irving claiming he, too, had heard a “voice” from heaven commanding him to teach it. Some modern researchers submit that Irving’s speculations of the “...rapture were influenced by the Spanish Jesuit Priest Lacunza, whose book Irving had translated in 1827 under the title, The coming of the Messiah in Glory and Majesty.” Today Rapture Eschatology is a purely Protestant and Evangelical held doctrine. Official Catholic doctrine holds any one who believes in a literal-physical return of Christ and a thousand year reign to be heretics according to Mark Mallet the Modern Catholic Evangelist and Prophet. So the question arises; Why are Protestants using a Latin word like rapture instead of English or at least the Greek from which our Protestant Bibles are translated? Perhaps the speculation which has scrutinized Irving’s work as springing from the influence of the Jesuit Priest Lacunza should be seriously considered. Especially in light of the fact that the highly debated three raptures are anchored upon a false interpretation of Daniels 70th week and the counter-reformation end-time Anti-Christ eschatology of another Jesuit Priest, 16th century Francisco Ribera. My conclusion? Rapture is a Latin cult word. I believe in the Resurrection. That God did not put the rapture in His Word can only be explained by the fact that He allegedly kept it a secret until He revealed it to Mr. Irving about 1830. What this means is that God gave him a private interpretation! I think the bible adequately addresses the subject of private interpretation: We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: (20) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (21) For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2Peter 1:19-21 There are very few verses that directly address the Resurrection in detail. You will notice that none of them incorporate time lapsed phases into the event nor is it anywhere said to precede, divide or follow a seven year tribulation period. Neither is it ever related to Daniel’s seventieth week.
But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. (1 Thessalonians 4:13- 18) Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. (1 Corinthians 15:51-52)
The challenge is to find: - Any verse that explicitly divides the resurrection into several events. - Any verse that explicitly states that the resurrection is tied to a seven year tribulation period. - Any verse that explicitly places the resurrection in, around, or at the end of the seventieth week of Daniel. - Any verse that places the resurrection anywhere other than at the last trump preceding the return of Christ. None of those hypothesis are possible with out the construction of conjecture, by conjecture any proposition may be constructed. Pure conjecture is not the proper way to interpret Bible prophecy."
"– Chapter Eight –
The Abomination Of Desolation
When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: (Matthew 24:15-16)
Jesus is telling “ye” his disciples that they will see the abomination of desolation in the midst of answering the two questions from them. He would have said “whosoever” if he were speaking to a future generation.
He also expands the warning to “them which be in Judaea”, to those who were living at that time. They would see the abomination that he spoke of. He is not telling us that we will see it, but the author only includes us in the parenthetical close (whoso readeth, let him understand:) This is an explicit instruction for everyone to look in the book of Daniel to understand exactly what it was Jesus was telling those inhabitants of Judaea that they would see.
So we find the word abomination twice in the Book of Daniel:
(Dan 11:31) And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.
(Dan 12:11) And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
Daniel 11:31 is a reference to Antiochus Epiphanies among other acts, slaughtering a pig on the alter in the Temple, so here we get a definition:
An abomination that maketh desolate is a wrong sacrifice in the Temple.
In this instance it did not bring about the desolation of the Temple as it was not the Hebrew Nation which was directly responsible for the act nor was it made a “standing” practice.
Daniel 12:11 is the direct reference to what Jesus was was telling those in Judaea to be on the lookout for. When was this wrong sacrifice set up as a “standing” practice in the Temple? I will show you in the scripture:
Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: (Hebrews 9:6-8)
This (underlined) was the authorized sacrifice for sin until the Messiah came and sacrificed Himself.
But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. (Hebrews 9:11-12)
John's witness is that Jesus said, “it is finished” before he gave up the ghost. Matthew records:
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; (Matthew 27:50-51)
What was finished? And what does the renting of the veil in the Temple represent? The sacrifice for sin, once for all was finished when Jesus gave up the ghost. The veil being rent in the temple signifies that Jesus was the way into the holiest of all so that the blood of goats and calves was no longer an acceptable sacrifice for sin. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease in the middle of the week just as the Prophet Daniel foretold. He caused the sacrifice and the oblation to cease by the sacrifice of himself. If anyone does not understand this... then they do not understand the gospel.
And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. (Daniel 9:27)
And he confirmed the covenant:
Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. (Malachi 3:1)
Now if Jesus was the messenger of the covenant as foretold in Malachi, who better to confirm the covenant than the one who was to fulfill it, even the messenger of the covenant? When Paul was brought to trial before the Pharisees and the Sadducees he testified to the hope of the resurrection as a primary point of contention between the two religious sects. Jesus told the Saducees, “Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.” in answer to their direct challenge of the resurrection of the dead.
Without the resurrection any hope in any point of the covenant does not extend beyond the grave, making the resurrection the most important point of any covenant God made with Abraham or Israel. By His sacrifice and his own resurrection from the death of the cross, Jesus confirmed the most important of all the promises of God, thus confirming it as an everlasting covenant.
Nineteenth Century Jewish author, Alfred Edersheim writes in The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah:
“And now a shudder ran through Nature, as its Sun had set. We dare not do more than follow the rapid outlines of the Evangelistic narrative. As the first token, it records the rending of the Temple Veil in two from the top downward to the bottom; as the second, the quaking of the earth, the rending of the rocks and the opening of the graves.., while the rending of the Veil is recorded first, as being the most significant token to Israel, it may have been connected with the earthquake, although this alone might scarcely account for the tearing of so heavy a Veil from the top to the bottom. Even the latter circumstance has its significance.
That some great catastrophe, betokening the impending destruction of the Temple, had occurred in the Sanctuary about this very time, is confirmed by not less than four mutually independent testimonies:
those of Tacitus, of Josephus, of the Talmud, and of earliest Christian tradition. The most important of these are, of course, the Talmud and Josephus. The latter speaks of the mysterious extinction of the middle and chief light in the Golden Candlestick, forty years before the destruction of the Temple; and both he and the Talmud refer to a supernatural opening by themselves of the great Temple-gates that had been previously closed, which was regarded as a portent of the coming destruction of the Temple” (p.610).
The immediate continuation of the animal sacrifice in the temple as a standing practice was The Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet and Jesus. It was an unacceptable or wrong sacrifice in the holy place. The Religious Establishment and National leaders rejected God's final provided sacrifice, the blood of the Messiah.
And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. (Daniel 12:11-12)
What happened a thousand two hundred and ninety days later? Three and a half years later the Seventy weeks of Daniel comes to its end. The extra 30 days are an indication that one of the last three and a half years had an extra month, a second Adar which was inserted seven of nineteen years as instructed at the Exodus.
In Daniel there is also pronounced a blessing on those that come to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days: I believe this is a reference to the Holy Spirit Falling on the Gentiles making of one the entire Ecclesia, Spiritual Israel, a Holy Nation by the seed of faith, the blood of the Messiah, apart from National Israel of the flesh whose determined days as an exclusive set apart nation had reached its end (Dan 9:24).
Matthew Henry writes of the 70 weeks:
“to the hour when Christ died, which was towards evening too, it was exactly 490 years; and I am willing enough to be of that opinion. But others think, because it is said that in the midst of the week (that is, the last of the seventy weeks) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, they end three years and a half after the death of Christ, when the Jews having rejected the gospel, the apostles turned to the Gentiles.”
You will notice that Henry never asserts a futurist Antichrist interpretation into the debate, but upholds the Reformation/Historical Grammatical position that the seventy weeks were contiguous and completely fulfilled in the four hundred and ninety years allotted to them.
The futurist counter view is based solely upon conjecture and the end result of the counter-reformation work of a Jesuit Priest, Francisco Ribera.
Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (2 Peter 1:20)"
The Rapture Will Be Cancelled
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=share_link
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
Neptune (Latin: Neptūnus [nɛpˈtuːnʊs]) is the Roman god of freshwater and the sea[2] in Roman religion. He is the counterpart of the Greek god Poseidon.[3] In the Greek-inspired tradition, he is a brother of Jupiter and Pluto; the brothers preside over the realms of heaven, the earthly world (including the underworld), and the seas.[4] Salacia is his wife.
Depictions of Neptune in Roman mosaics, especially those in North Africa, were influenced by Hellenistic conventions.[5] He was likely associated with freshwater springs before the sea.[6] Like Poseidon, he was also worshipped by the Romans as a god of horses, as Neptunus equestris (a patron of horse-racing).[7][8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neptune_(mythology)
In ancient Roman mythology, Salacia (/səˈleɪʃə/ sə-LAY-shə, Latin: [saˈɫaːkia]) was the female divinity of the sea, worshipped as the goddess of salt water who presided over the depths of the ocean.[1] Neptune was her consort.[2] That Salacia was the consort of Neptune is implied by Varro,[3] and is positively affirmed by Seneca, Augustine and Servius. She is identified with the Greek goddess Amphitrite, consort of Poseidon.[4][5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salacia
"Throughout the ancient Mediterranean world—from Alexandria to Carthage, from the Roman port of Ostia to Corinth, and on to Palmyra in Asia Minor—in locations dotting the shores of the Black Sea and the riverbanks of what is now Hungary, we find a particular image of Isis. She stands on the prow of a ship, holding a billowing sail in front of Her, wind filling it from behind. And yet Her own garments flow out behind Her, filled with the wind produced by Her forward momentum. Trying to be precise, if dull, in their description, archeologists simply call this image “Isis with a Sail.” But those who created these images, on gems, coins, lamps, carved reliefs, and statues, would have called Her by a different title. They might have named Her Isis Pelagia, Isis of the Seas. Or Isis Euploia, Isis of Good Sailing. Or, most commonly, Isis Pharia."
Isis Pelagia, Lady of the Sea – Isiopolis
https://isiopolis.com/2022/11/06/isis-pelagia-lady-of-the-sea/
The Temple of Isis sits on a platform which is elevated off the ground, and entered in by way of stairs. The temple is designed based on a north-east and south-west plan.[14] It features a vaulted roof, drawing attention to the top of the building. This style of roofing was a Roman stylistic influence, yet was becoming phased out by the time the temple was built. Weber, who excavated the temple, speculated that the Temple of Isis was built according to the Corinthian order.[15] The Temple of Isis had two sections: an outer space surrounded by columns, called the pronaos; and the inner area - naos - which housed the statues of Isis and Osiris. Both areas of the temple were entered and exited through ornate niches.[14] The architecture of the Temple of Isis is a fusion of Greek, Roman, and Egyptian features, incorporating Egyptian statues in the design. The mixture of Eastern stylistic influences with Hellenistic paid tribute to Isis' Egyptian roots, while still keeping the imagery domestic. In comparison to authentic Egyptian temples, the Temple of Isis was very much in line with the Roman architectural style.[14] Egyptian features of this temple include: purgatorium, a roofless enclosure in the southeast corner of the courtyard that demarcates a subterranean room with a basin for Nile waters. The water from the Nile functioned as holy water used for rituals.[14] The structure itself resembles a miniature temple with pediments and pilasters at the entrance coated with stucco.[16] Structurally, it is built with columns all around; twenty-nine total.[8] Though it is not a large structure,[17] both the interior and exterior of the monument are elaborately decorated. Inside the inner chapel was a holding space for a statue of Isis. Further into the temple are altars and recesses in the walls; outside of the temple was a crypt used for initiating members into the cult.[8] It also features a large room - called an Ekklesiasterion - at the back of the sanctuary, which functioned as a gathering area for the members of the cult to participate in rituals.[18] Next to the Ekklesiasterion was the sacrarium, which stored the temple's prized objects.[14] Furthermore, statues of Isis are assumed to line the front of the temple with Roman deities along the long walls. The Temple of Isis was a significant aspect of life in Rome. It was in a central location near the Forum, theaters, wrestling school, and temples honoring gods, Asclepius and Neptune.[8] Upon analysis of the remains of the temple, it is known that it was painted with a red and white color scheme throughout. The white paint was meant to emulate a stone-like appearance.[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Isis_(Pompeii)
""broad, dark area of the moon," 1765, from Latin mare "sea" (from PIE root *mori- "body of water"). Applied to lunar features by Galileo and used thus in 17c. works written in Modern Latin. They originally were thought to be actual seas."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mare
"It is believed that the beautiful title for Mary – Our Lady Star of the Sea originates from a mis-translation of her name from Hebrew, Miryam, meaning drop of the sea, into the Latin Stilla Maris or Stella Maris, Star of the Sea."
Our Patron - Our Lady Star of the Sea - Our Lady Star of the Sea, Terrigal ()olssdbb.catholic.edu.au
https://www.olssdbb.catholic.edu.au/faith-mission/our-patron-our-lady-star-of-the-sea/
"It’s clear that the Masonic appellation “Widow’s Son” is a veiled reference to Horus, the son of Isis. There’s a striking similarity between the Masonic legend of Hiram Abif and the Kemetic myth of Osiris."
ISIS AND THE DARK VEILS OF MASONRY
Isis and the Dark Veils of Masonry – The Kindled Flame Blog ()wordpress.com
https://victorspen.wordpress.com/2019/06/01/isis-and-the-dark-veils-of-masonry/
"7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow."
Revelation 18:7
"Who is Isis? Isis was the Venus of Cyprus, the Minerva of Athens, the Cybele of the Phrygians, the Ceres of Elusis, the Proserpine of Sicily, the Diana of Crete, the Bellona of the Romans, etc. And like the worshippers of Isis, Freemasons in their ceremonies and initiations perform "the most abominable impurities," and those "initiated into them" are "obliged to take an oath of secrecy."
"Masonry", writes Freemason Robert Freke Gould, "is... the direct descendant, or as a survival of the mysteries... of ISIS AND OSIRIS in Egypt...." Hence in the Master Mason degree, the All-seeing Eye is a most important symbolism, representing the false Egyptian trinity of Osiris, Isis and Horus.
"And Albert Pike confirms: "Masonry still retains among its emblems one of a woman [Isis] weeping over a broken column, holding in her hand a branch of acacia, myrtle, or tamarisk... We need not repeat the vapid and trivial explanation... given, of THIS REPSENTATION OF ISIS, weeping at Byblos, over the column torn from the palace of the King, that contained the body of Osiris..."
The conclusion of the matter? The goddess of Freemasonry is Isis, also variously called by the ancient Romans: Minerva, Venus (or Al Uzzah in Islam), Aurora (the goddess who rode on a car drawn by four horses), Diana (Artemis), or Diana Lucifera-being the feminine of Lucifer (a statue of her is still housed, to this day, in the Vatican). In other cultures this same goddess was called Astarte, Ashtoreth, Asherah, Ishtar, Venus, Artemis, Lilith, Minerva, ISIS, Kwan-yin, Demeter, Gaia, Innanna, Kali (Dark Mother), Juno, Sophia, Ceres, Cybele, Persephone, Our Lady, the Blessed Mother, THE QUEEN OF HEAVEN, and Mary-It is for this reason that in ancient Egypt, Isis (Virgo, the Queen of Heaven) was known as the "goddess of a thousand names," and the Initiator into the Sexual Mysteries.
But by whatever name she is termed, she is the same still: Diana Lucifera! A female demon!
The venerated historian Mosheim confirms that 'Mary,' is the same as the Masonic Isis: "they transferred to the Virgin Mary the worship and offerings they had been accustomed to pay to the "Queen of of Heaven"-the... Mother of the Babylonian false Messiah, worshipped throughout the ancient heathen world under the various names of Venus, Astarte or Ashtoreh, Juno, Diana, Vesta, Ceres, Cybele, Rhea..." (Mosheim, Ecel. Hist., vol. i, p. 410, quoting Schlegel).
And Alexander Hislop's The Two Babylons adds these facts:
"The Babylonians, in their popular religion, supremely worshipped a Goddess Mother and a Son... Bletis, therefore, as the title of the female divinity, was equivalent to "Baalti," which, in English, is "My Lady," in Latin, "Mea Domina,"... in Italian... corrupted into the well-known "[Black, or Dark] MADONNA."
Chapter 41 "The Goddess of Freemasonry-"The Widow"" pages 297-298 Shall I Be A Mason? Life or Death... by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0dirKGKPCUvXNKLgJwFTzcnzbANW4uGfLn1VWHyEpmNonwgjE91Ho5YqGxtuCHHXbl
"The order of Jesuits, in other words the Society of Jesus (Societas Iesu), adopted IHS as its fixed emblem - the symbol in 17th century. There appeared also Latin interpretations of the abbreviation IHS, among others: .. In hoc signo vinces- By this sign you shall conquer."
Christogram IHS - Simple English Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christogram_IHS
"Osiris was renamed Serapis and identified with a variety of Egyptian and Hellenic gods (Osiris, Apis, Dionysus, Hades). He became a god of healing and the underworld." "Some scholars assert that the Holy Trinity of Isis, Serapis and Horus were not really defeated - they were merely absorbed into the new Holy Trinity of Christianity."
Cult Of Isis in Ancient Rome | UNRV Roman History
https://www.unrv.com/culture/isis.php
"By way of footnote, if my reader is curious to know how the name for the title of this book was chosen, the story goes something like this.
The name Barbelon, usually translated into #Englishas Babylon, comes from BARBELO, the Greek, meaning forethought or first emanation of the Supreme being, the mother of the Aeons. She was referred to by the Pagans as Isis, Queen of Heaven, Ennoia, the womb of the world and the "Mother of God": all of which are pedigrees of the same deity, who in #RomanCatholicism is called Mary! The Gnostics and Pagans regarded this entity as the emanation of the First Cause, the creative principle who in turn created the entire manifest world.... the ineffable Parent.
And the sorceror Simon Magus (of whom it has been said with some justification, was the first Catholic pope, or "Father") equated the Ennoia with Sophia, the co-creatrix. Today, the #CatholicChurch calls Mary "co-redemtrix," and "CO-CREATRIX... of the universe." Simon Magus also taught that in Ennoia (Sophia, Isis, Mary, call her what you will) was the action of the Father-creator manifesting through the son. Hence, her title Barbelo-the mother of all occult systems of religion!"
"Postscript" page 524 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"This name derives from the Latin “Mărĭus,” typical name of the Latin gens “Mărīa,” which is the plural of the Latin word “mărĕ,” meaning “sea.” The source is still today quite uncertain. The name seems to refer to the term “mas, maris,” which means “male, man.” It may also derive from the name of the god Mars, the Roman god of war, called initially “mavors,” which in turn derives from the Proto Indo-European root “*māwort-,” probably reconstructed from the Indian (Sanskrit: marutas). Gaius Marius was a Roman general and statesman. He held the office of consul an unprecedented seven times during his career."
Marien - Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, and Related Names ()name-doctor.com
https://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/marien
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
"Looking closely at a digital image of Papyrus 66 - generally thought to be the oldest near-complete manuscript of the Gospel of John - Elizabeth Schrader noticed something odd.The word ‘Maria,' (or Mary) had been altered, with the Greek iota symbol – the ‘i’ -scratched out and replaced with a ‘th’ that changed the name to ‘Martha.’ And in a later verse, a woman’s name was replaced with ‘the sisters.’"
PUBLISHED JUNE 18, 2019MARY OR MARTHA?: A DUKE SCHOLAR'S RESEARCH FINDS MARY MAGDALENE DOWNPLAYED BY NEW TESTAMENT SCRIBESA 12th century Greek manuscript in Duke's library helps religion doctoral student Elizabeth Schrader argue her case
Mary or Martha?: A Duke scholar's research finds Mary Magdalene downplayed by New Testament scribes | Duke Today
https://today.duke.edu/2019/06/mary-or-martha-duke-scholars-research-finds-mary-magdalene-downplayed-new-testament-scribes
"The name Mary is of various origins, but most notably Hebrew origin and means "bitter, beloved, or drop of the sea." It is derived from the Hebrew name Maryam/Mariam, and though the origins are not entirely clear, it is believed the meaning of Maryam is "drop of the sea" (from Hebrew roots mar, meaning "drop" and yam, meaning "sea"); "bitter" (from Hebrew marah, meaning "bitterness"); and "beloved" (from the Egyptian root mr)."
Mary: Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, & Inspiration - FamilyEducation
https://www.familyeducation.com/baby-names/name-meaning/mary
"The lake could use the tears of Stone Mother, who wept so long and profusely for her exiled children that her tears filled up the lake, according to Paiute legend. She sat so long that she turned to stone, and there she still sits today, her basket next to her. Except that now she presides over a diminishing body of water." Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother ICT STAFF UPDATED:SEP 13, 2018 ORIGINAL:JUN 21, 2011
Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother - ICT NEWS
https://ictnews.org/archive/sacred-sites-pyramid-lake-and-stone-mother
"The quintessential girl's name, Mary, is of Hebrew origins and means "drop of the sea," "bitterness," and "beloved." The old-world name is the anglicized version of Maria, originating from the Hebrew Miriam or Mariam."
Mary - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ()thebump.com
https://www.thebump.com/b/mary-baby-name
"fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion.""
mary | Etymology, origin and meaning of the name mary by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
"Mars is named after the Roman god of war. In Babylonian astronomy, the planet was named after Nergal, their deity of fire, war, and destruction, most likely due to the planet's reddish appearance.[79] When the Greeks equated Nergal with their god of war, Ares, they named the planet Ἄρεως ἀστἡρ (Areos aster), or "star of Ares". Then, following the identification of Ares and Mars, it was translated into Latin as stella Martis, or "star of Mars", or simply Mars. The Greeks also called the planet Πυρόεις Pyroeis meaning "fiery". In Hindu mythology, Mars is known as Mangala (मंगल). The planet is also called Angaraka in Sanskrit, after the celibate god of war, who possesses the signs of Aries and Scorpio, and teaches the occult sciences. The planet was known by the Egyptians as "Ḥr Dšr";;;; or "Horus the Red". The Hebrews named it Ma'adim (מאדים)—"the one who blushes"; this is where one of the largest canyons on Mars, the Ma'adim Vallis, gets its name. It is known as al-Mirrikh in both Arabic and Persian, and Merih in Turkish. The etymology of al-Mirrikh is unknown. Ancient Persians named it Bahram, the Zoroastrian god of faith. Ancient Turks called it Sakit. The Chinese, Japanese, Korean and Vietnamese cultures refer to the planet as 火星, or the fire star, a name based on the ancient Chinese mythological cycle of Five elements."
Reference: Where Did Mars Get Its Name? ()physicsforums.com
https://www.physicsforums.com/threads/where-did-mars-get-its-name.173960/
"Walking the Field of Mars
View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
Reading any of the fine historical novels by the likes of Valerio Massimo Manfredi or Conn Iggulden you might wonder where the Field of Mars exactly is in Rome. This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"The land of the Pyramid, Egypt, is where Caesarean Rome was inaugurated. By “Caesarean” I mean the empire whose head commands not only affairs of state but those of religion as well. Caesarean Rome officially began in Alexandria, Egypt, at the temple of Jupiter, on the winter solstice – December 25 – in the year 48 BC, when a fifty-two-year-old priest of Jupiter was declared to be Jupiter’s incarnation, thus “Son of G o d . ” His name was Caius of the family of Marius, Caius Maria. After deification, and occasionally before, Caius Maria was referred to as “Caesar,” a cabalism formed by the letter “C” (for Caius) attached to “Aesar,” the Etruscan word for “God.” The God Caius. (Suetonius, the first-century biographer of the Caesars, suggests that the title was formed from prefixing Aesar with the numeral “ C , ” meaning “hundred.” God of the Hundred, or Hundreds.)"
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free"."."Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church.""Etymologically, scholars see Thor as a development of thunraz, an early Proto-Germanic word for ‘thunder’, and it’s in these shadowy ages that the deity’s popularity spread. It’s thought that worship of Thor, or approximations of him, were borne by tribes and cultures moving across Europe during the Migration Period—a turbulent time of changing power and mass movement between 100AD and 500AD that precipitated the collapse of the Roman Empire.The Romans, of course, had their own deity of the elements (Jupiter), as did the Greeks (Zeus) and the Vedic Hindu (Indra) amongst many more. But however derivative some aspects of his character may have been, Thor—right from his first appearance in the archaeological record—had his own distinct charisma. Not least because, compared to the more classical gods, he was heathen, worshipped by nebulous groups of people outside of the prevailing faiths and polytheistic beliefs of the age. "
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
"It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks
http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html
"A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide
"Published: 10 October 1996
Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research
Carl Levitin
Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "
The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.
According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".
The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.
During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".
Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .
A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .
Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s."
https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0
"Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
"There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
"It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race.
Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones.
The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state.
The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs.
According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley.
Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people.
Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come.
My involvement with the documentary
In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa.
Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality.
Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin.
I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy.
A Rosicrucian Connection
While the involvement of the Freemasons in building of the Georgia Guidestones is well established, the shadowy secret organization known as the Rosicrucians have long been suspected to be the hidden hand behind the monument, primarily due to the Kersten’s choice of R.C. Christian as his pseudonym.
The Rosicrusians are not just one the most secretive of all secret organizations, but some claim that they are the “Hidden Hand” that has been guiding world events for centuries. Furthermore, the Rosicrucians claim to have mastered many occult, supernatural practices involving things like out-of-body projection, mind control and even immortality. The secret order was purportedly founded in the 15th Century by Christian Rosenkreuz who some claim later manifested as the Count of St. Germain in the 18th Century. Rosicrucians have been associated with vampires and the Batman villain, Ra’s al Ghul, was clearly inspired by Rosicrucian lore.
The Rosicrucians also appear to have influenced the establishment of speculative Freemasonry.
The documentary briefly shows a Rosicrucian document uncovered in Coggins Industries that might describe a time capsule purportedly buried at the Georgia Guidestones site. The following incomplete transcription was made from that footage:
[Editor’s note the entire document was in upper case]
To whomever comes across this presenting:
Contained herein are keys that have been awaited to be placed here in proper sequencing and in proper order to announce the return and the activation of those events of prophecy that that signal these events. Those who have guarded this great mystery and who have guarded the evolution of the human species itself are returning. It has begun.
This monument known as the Georgia Guide Stones (sic) shall find threads unto the revelation of the mystery in the name R.C. Christian otherwise known unto that contingency that is responsible for the erection of this monument as Christian Rosenkretz (1378-1484).
This presentation of keys upon the finding of it is to be delivered to the Elberton Star. The Elberton Star is to deliver it to the Atlanta Rosicrucian Society. The Rosicrucian contact number is 1. That number is derived from the synchronistic mystery of 404-2994-4172 in Atlanta.
It is only those with the understand (sic) of the rose and its return who will be capable of deciphering the codes and the keys that are contained herein:
Unto this great mystery shall it in due time be unveiled likened unto… Great portal reads only, “Know thyself.” Come indeed the bridegroom bearing the knowledge of the perfect… to bring forth the gold and this the purity of the rose.. This monument has now been activated
You are greatly loved mankind. Once we saw through the glass … shall see face to face. Do not fear. We are with you through the"
Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones
https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/?fbclid=IwAR16RVyL4WEeP3hWESgIowV34Jo5GXh2TJlNplHyrqinlFUTErGZ6pykARo
"INTRODUCTION
Planetary Lockdown, Geoengineering and “The Deep State”
Just as, at the dawning of a new geological era, the whole world collapses in a gigantic crack, new mountains rise up while gaping abysses open up, and new plains and seas take shape, so will the present structure of Europe be capsized in an immense cataclysm. . .The only chance for Germany to resist this pressure will be to seize the initiative and take control of the inevitable upheaval from which will come a new dawning of history. — Hermann Rauschning, Hitler Speaks / Voice of Destruction, 1939
We’ve arranged a society on science and technology in which nobody understands anything about science and technology, and this combustible mixture of ignorance and power sooner or later is going to blow up in our faces. I mean, who is running the science and technology in a democracy if the people don’t know anything about it? — Carl Sagan to Charlie Rose, May 27, 1996
Before leaving office, the 44th President issued a shot over the bow of the incoming President by striking the word “limited” from the National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA), thus publicly reinstating the “Star Wars” program of thirty-three years ago—and on Christmas Eve, no less.
"Republican Congressman Trent Franks, who introduced and shepherded the policy changes in the House, said he drew inspiration from former president Ronald Reagan’s Strategic Defense Initiative of the 1980s, which was intended to use lasers and other space-based weaponry to render nuclear weapons “impotent and obsolete.” Known as “Star Wars,” the initiative cost taxpayers US$30 billion, but no system was ever deployed.1"
Eighteen days later, mainstream media began normalizing the geoengineering we’ve been undergoing for two decades in the name of “easing climate change.”2 Since then, space news has been hot and heavy: in February, increased ozone over 3.5 million square miles of the Pacific Ocean and the Western U.S. (“the most unusual meteorological event we’ve had in decades”);3 in March, “magnetized Rossby waves on the Sun” making it easier to “predict space weather much further in advance” (National Center for Atmospheric Research):
"On Earth, Rossby waves are associated with the path of the jet stream and the formation of low- and high-pressure systems, which in turn influence local weather events.4"
In April, “Anthropogenic Weather” was finally admitted in Space Science Reviews —
"Anthropogenic effects on the space environment started in the late 19th century and reached their peak in the 1960s when high-altitude nuclear explosions were carried out by the USA and the Soviet Union. These explosions created artificial radiation belts near Earth that resulted in major damages to several satellites. . .Other anthropogenic impacts on the space environment include chemical release experiments, high-frequency wave heating of the ionosphere and the interaction of VLF waves with the radiation belts . . .5 (Emphasis added.)"
In May, NASA brazenly announced “a massive, human-made ‘barrier’ surrounding Earth,” a “humungous bubble we created out in space” deserving of “calling for a whole new geological epoch to be named after us.”6 Then on June 17, the AMC-9 satellite in geostationary orbit 36,000 kilometers above the Earth’s surface since 2003 lost contact with its Luxembourg-based SES telecommunications operator and began drifting and breaking up. Radar film footage of the moment revealed three orb-like objects flying near the AMC-9 in triangular formation with another orb following aft.7 Space situational awareness concern disseminated to the public was about the breakup debris, not about a possible space attack.8 Thirteen days later, President Trump revived the National Space Council (to be led by Vice President Mike Pence),9 after which the massive $696 billion NDAA passed the U.S. House of Representatives:
"Tucked in the bill is a proposal endorsed by House Armed Services Committee leaders to create a Space Corps as a new military branch under the umbrella of the Air Force. Rep. Mike Rogers, the Strategic Forces Subcommittee chairman who proposed the idea, argued that the Air Force was prioritizing its fighter jets over space, and a dedicated service was needed to stay ahead of China and Russia in what many see as the next frontier of warfare.10"
The race to control space began in 1945 when Operation Paperclip11 brought committed Nazi engineers, technicians, and scientists to the United States to engineer their wonders during the Hegelian ruse known to history as the Cold War. One example among the 10,000 Nazis who sought refuge in the U.S. was Arthur Rudolph, former colleague of Wernher von Braun, aerospace engineer and NASA director of the Marshall Space Flight Center. Rudolph had been director of the Mittelwerk underground rocket factory nicknamed “Dante’s Inferno” where 52,000 prisoners turned out 6,000 V-2 rockets. From 1951 to 1961, Rudolph worked for Martin Marietta in Waterton, Colorado. Initially in charge of R&D for the Pershing missile, Rudolph became an American citizen, headed the Saturn project for NASA, and received the Distinguished Service Award. In 1984, he renounced his U.S. citizenship and returned to Germany, having faithfully served the transfer of the Third Reich to the United States. In 1995, Martin Marietta merged with Lockheed Corporation to form Lockheed Martin. Thus it was through the military-industrial complex that the Trojan horse of amoral, cryptic Nazism entered the naïve, resource-rich United States. In short order, the National Security Act, formation of the CIA, and Cold War followed. Rockets, satellites, computers, MK-ULTRA brain engineering, and exotic propulsion craft thrust the twentieth century into the twenty-first century of a space age. The Space Age—Star Trek’s “final frontier”—began with the necessity of dominating airspace, the near space around the Earth, and weather. Military research into weather control was kept quiet throughout the Cold War while dire warnings about a “little ice age,” “greenhouse gases,” “desertification,” then “extreme weather,” “global warming,” and “climate change” due to carbons were released to keep the dollars flowing, along with showcase international conferences packed with Ph.D.s recommending expensive “solutions” under the rubric of geoengineering, the intentional human-directed manipulation of the Earth’s climatic systems (Stanford Environmental Law Journal). The truth is that weather was to be engineered as a “force multiplier”12 for military operations discussed in my previous book Chemtrails, HAARP, and the Full Spectrum Dominance of Planet Earth: (1) Weather modification, (2) environmental / geophysical modification, (3) electromagnetic manipulation, (4) military full spectrum dominance, (5) biological manipulation, (6) intelligence / surveillance, and (7) detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion technology. This was independent scientist Clifford Carnicom’s list in his 2005 film Cloud Cover. Now that phase two of the ionospheric heater technology is being instituted—the Space Fence—I have re-configured his list to reflect some of the detail behind each operation. Hopefully, this book will fill in the rest. Remember: weather engineering is the sine qua non force multiplier that all the rest depend upon. (This list, too, will no doubt be re-configured as our knowledge base grows.)
WEATHER ENGINEERING / GEOENGINEERING
• Chemical / electromagnetic creation of plasma cirrus cloud cover
PLANETARY / GEOPHYSICAL OPERATIONS
•Manipulate the ionosphere to charge, build and steer storms over and around regions
• Utilize droughts, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes for environmental modification and
disaster capitalism profits
•Earth harvesting for REITs (real estate investment trusts)
• Sun simulation / solar experiments13
ELECTROMAGNETIC OPERATIONS
• Ionization of the atmosphere
• Plasma and antimatter “farming”
• Man-made Birkeland currents, Alfvén “whistler” waves, rotating electrical fields (the
Hutchison Effect), etc.
• Holography
• Exotic propulsion systems
DIRECTED ENERGY WARFARE OPERATIONS (C4)
• Scalar interferometry (ionospheric heaters, lasers / masers, particle beams, HPMs, etc.)
• Cloaking
• Detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion systems
SURVEILLANCE / NEURAL OPERATIONS
• Artificial intelligence (AI)
• Remote neural monitoring (RNM)
• EM targeting of populations and individuals
• 5G access to DNA
BIOLOGICAL / TRANSHUMANISM OPERATIONS
• “Hive mind” Morgellons delivery
• Nanoparticle delivery: sensors, microprocessors, other electro-optical technology
• Remote genetic engineering of DNA
• Replace Nature with virtual reality
“CLIMATE CONTROL”
"The Federal Government has been involved for over 30 years in a number of aspects of weather modification, through activities of both the Congress and the executive branch. Since 1947, weather modification bills pertaining to research support, operations, policy studies, regulations, liabilities, activity reporting, establishment of panels and committees, and international concerns have been introduced in the Congress. There have been hearings on many of these proposed measures, and oversight hearings have also been conducted on pertinent ongoing programs.14"
Infiltration and co-optation, compartmentalization, nondisclosure agreements, backroom deals, threats, bribes, skewed research, packed peer review committees, embedded international media —one can only marvel at the legerdemain it takes to steer international conferences, committees, publishing houses, news outlets, university and elementary school curricula so as to construct a vast global house of cards built on turning carbons, the building blocks of all of life, into the cause célèbre that explains away the fact that our atmosphere and weather are being modified by military manipulation of the ionosphere. Carbon taxes and emissions trading are quite the con, given that CO2 is not far above the minimum to sustain plant life15 and nations should be increasing CO2 instead of being penalized for the CO2 they do have.16 But then, the emperor wears no clothes. The first congressional report on geoengineering did not appear in the U.S. Congress until October 2010, just before the moratorium against geoengineering issued by the 10th Conference of Parties to the Convention on Biological Diversity (COP10) in Nagoya, Japan—a moratorium the U.S. had no intention of ratifying.17 Were the delegates from 193 nations aware that geoengineering had been going on in the U.S. and other NATO nations for well over a decade? Four months after the Nagoya moratorium, a geoengineered earthquake struck Japan. Since then, embedded media have ramped up weather confusion in the public mind, blaming cars and industrial pollutants while assiduously ignoring the greatest polluters and propagandists of all: the over-inflated American military and military-industrial-intelligence complex that runs it. In 2013, the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) basically admitted that solar radiation management (SRM) was already underway: “If SRM were terminated for any reason, there is high confidence that global surface temperatures would rise very rapidly to values consistent with the greenhouse gas forcing.” 18 Greenhouse gas forcing is the least of our worries. What about a technological military in service to the Deep State now subjecting our atmosphere to full spectrum dominance? Now and then, scientists like CERN particle physicist Jasper Kirby19 and NASA Goddard Space Flight Center heliophysicist Douglas E. Rowland (“There’s different kinds of chemtrails, as you probably know”20) leak a tantalizing tidbit about what is really going on, but it is always tacitly ignored by mainstream media. An Italian senator calls for declassification of chemtrail documents,21 a Cyprus agriculture and environment minister pledges to look into “chemtrails” a.k.a. aerial spraying22—and then, nothing. Over and over again, agents and agencies near the hub of the “climate change” mafia (NASA, NOAA, EPA, IPCC, etc.) are caught lying, but embedded media roll on. NASA proclaimed July 2012 to be the hottest month on record and NOAA’s National Climatic Data Center agreed: the July 2012 temperature average of 77.6°F was 3.3°F above the twentiethcentury average and 0.2°F above the previously warmest July of 1936 (during the Dust Bowl years). However, when meteorologist Anthony Watts checked NOAA data, he found July 1936 had been reinstated as the hottest month on record. “You can’t get any clearer proof of NOAA adjusting past temperatures,” Watts wrote. “This isn’t just some issue with gridding, or anomalies, or method, it is about NOAA not being able to present historical climate information of the United States accurately. . . This is not acceptable. It is not being honest with the public. It is not scientific. It violates the Data Quality Act.” 23 David L. Lewis, Ph.D., a former microbiologist for the EPA’s Office of Research & Development, wrote in Science For Sale: How the Government Uses Powerful Corporations and Leading Universities to Support Government Policies, Silence Top Scientists, Jeopardize Our Health, and Protect Corporate Profits (Skyhorse Publishing, 2014) that EPA leadership consistently “mishandles science.” One bizarre incident among many: in 2003, former Acting Assistant Administrator Henry L. Longest II made mid-level EPA managers read management consultant Margaret Wheatley’s Turning to One Another, which urged environmentalists “to abandon Western science in favor of ‘New Science’. . . the ‘space of not knowing’ and the ‘abyss.’ While passing through the abyss, new scientists shed their religious beliefs and sexual inhibitions, then turn to one another.” 24 Managerial candidates were then required to fill out a confidential questionnaire about their promiscuity, religion, morality, and willingness to keep secrets. What exactly was the EPA up to in the Bush II years? What is the EPA, really? Beyond the usual arsenal of propaganda, manipulation of international convocations, sexual confessions to forge bonds of secrecy, and blackmailing nations with geoengineered weather threats, is the possibility of outright murder. U.S. Representative Dennis Kucinich (Ohio) fought hard for HR2977, the 2001 Space Preservation Act “revised” and stalled in committee after committee before its final death. Were the deaths of Kucinich’s fifty-two-year-old younger brother (December 19, 2007) and his forty-eight-year-old sister (acute respiratory distress syndrome, November 12, 2008) natural? On August 9, 2010, U.S. Senator Ted Stevens (Alaska) was investigating HAARP at the request of Alaskan bush pilot Theron “Terry” Smith when their aircraft crashed, killing Stevens and Smith but not NASA administrator Sean O’Keefe, who was also on board. Smith’s son-in-law had been killed just days before in a C-17 crash at Elmendorf Air Force Base. The National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) blamed the crash on the pilot’s “temporary unresponsiveness for reasons that could not be established.” 25 Strange purges are also underway. Canada has dismissed two thousand scientists and hundreds of programs that monitored smoke stack emissions, food inspections, oil spills, water quality, climate change, etc. while closing seven of the eleven Fisheries and Oceans libraries:
". . a document classified as “secret” that was obtained by Postmedia News mentioned “culling of materials” as a main activity in the reduction of libraries. . . reports have emerged of books being strewn across floors and even piled into dumpsters.26"
Thus it is that decades of subterfuge, manipulation, extreme weather experiments, murder and mayhem have preceded the present normalization of geoengineering, and all in full view of nations of citizens who no longer believe in their own perceptions and intuitions. With operational weather weapons and the Space Fence in place, globalists are ready to further subject nations to the will of the United Nations instrument.
THE UN POWER SHIFT
"The participation of the U.S. and China is significant, as the two account for more than 40 percent of global greenhouse gas emissions. The agreement goes into force once 55 countries accounting for at least 55 percent of global emissions officially sign. . . Parties to the agreement will still have to go through the process of joining the agreement, which for most will require processes of approval in their home countries . . . 27"
On Earth Day 2016, the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change agreement was signed after being hammered out at multiple conferences culminating in the COP21 in Paris (November 30–December 11, 2015). The 2011 UN Climate Change Conference (COP17) in Durban, South Africa had attempted to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice provision,28 but by COP21, it was no more. It was quite a show. Climate mouthpieces had been carefully chosen—the IPCC, geoengineers David Keith and Ken Caldeira, prestigious university Ph.D.s, embedded NGOs, government agencies, the World Bank and IMF, and of course the usual Wall Street-London deep pockets. Scriptwriters worked overtime on the fate of the Earth as cameras panned in on lightning flashes, rolling storms, deluges and droughts, crying babies, hospital emergency rooms filled to overflowing. . . The UN was to be tasked with vast new tax and regulatory powers in the name of keeping global warming below 2°C. A quieter UN meeting had taken place in New York City two months before COP21: the Sustainable Development Summit concentrating on UN Agenda 2030 (Agenda 21 renamed) that would coordinate with the carbons scam to turn nationhood into a mere environmental address:
"To cheers, applause and probably a tinge of relief, the 17 global goals that will provide the blueprint for the world’s development over the next 15 years were ratified by UN member states in New York on Friday. After speeches from Pope Francis and the Nobel laureate Malala Yousafzai, and songs from Shakira and Angelique Kidjo, the ambitious agenda — which aims to tackle poverty, climate change and inequality for all people in all countries — was signed off by 193 countries at the start of a three-day UN summit on sustainable development . . . The global goals summit continues until Sunday, after which all eyes will be on the UN climate talks in November. Asked if the goals will be scuppered without a strong deal in Paris [COP21], Mogens Lykketoft, the president of the UN general assembly, was hesitant, saying leaders were making more commitments than they were in previous COP meetings. “From what we know and hope for, we will be approaching a better deal.” 29"
Weather warfare technology was the teeth Agenda 2030 had been waiting for (and surely why developing nations had sought to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice). Immediately after the two conferences, the Dutch Defence Joint Meteorological Group (JMG) took the lead “in providing weather forecasts for every exercise or deployment of [NATO’s] Very High Readiness Joint Task Force (VJTF).” 30 “Weather forecasts” were duly added to the Orwellian dictionary. To be fair, some academics have pondered how exactly the naked emperor will remove CO2 from the atmosphere “using an infrastructure we don’t have and with technology that won’t work on the scale we need, and finally to store it in places we can’t find”31? Many see the carbon solution for what it is: a ploy for raking in disaster capitalist cash—$90 trillion in energy infrastructure investments, $1 trillion green bond market, multi-trillion-dollar carbon trading market, $391 billion climate finance industry.32 The UN Green Climate Fund alone will clear $100 billion per year, purportedly to support concrete carbons mitigation in developing countries, but will the money ever make it to those nations after filtering through multilateral and private banks like World Bank and Deutsche Bank33? After all, the naked emperor is not known for keeping his promises . . .
"Traditional bureaucratic foundations like Ford, Rockefeller and Carnegie were said to be giving way to “philanthrocapitalism,” a muscular new approach to charity in which the presumed entrepreneurial skills of billionaires would be applied to the world’s most pressing challenges . . . 34 Hopefully, like the slow and steady tortoise that wins the race, the public is awakening to the dismal fact that its institutions, agencies, universities, laboratories, and courts obey the very powers that have milked public assets dry. Worker and food safety, gone. Bill of Rights, gone. Environmental protections, gone. Soon, the Trans-Pacific Partnership (TPP) and Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership (TTIP) or facsimiles thereof will lock in corporate feudalism under oligarchic world rule as billionaire Good Club35 members establish more and more “brain institutes” to support Brain Initiative neuroscience in service to a Transhumanist future.36"
“SCIENCE IS BROKEN”
For two decades, independent scientists and the science-minded have been attempting to sound the alarm regarding what is going on in our skies and low-earth orbit as university lab scientists buckle to military grants intent on weaponizing everything under the Sun, if not the Sun itself. Rutgers University climatologist Alan Robock relates how CIA-funded consultants asked him two questions: If we control someone else’s climate, would they know about it? and Would climate experts be able to determine if another nation was attempting to control the climate? The CIA—not exactly known for being forthcoming—has funded multiple grants, National Academy of Sciences reports like “Climate Intervention: Carbon Dioxide Removal and Reliable Sequestration” (154 pages) and “Climate Intervention: Reflecting Sunlight to Cool Earth” (234 pages),37 and defense contractors (Raytheon, Lockheed Martin, L3, SAIC, etc.) to aggressively do whatever it takes to quietly develop geoengineering and the Space Fence while keeping the public ignorant of both—especially when it comes to those pesky chemtrails activists. From CIA Document 1035-960:
"(3)(b) To employ propaganda assets to [negate] and refute the attacks of the critics. Book reviews and feature articles are particularly appropriate for this purpose. The unclassified attachments to this guidance should provide useful background material for passing to assets. Our ploy should point out, as applicable, that the critics are (I) wedded to theories adopted before the evidence was in, (II) politically interested, (III) financially interested, (IV) hasty and inaccurate research, or (V) infatuated with their own theories.38"
It should therefore not be surprising to learn that the peer review system has been co-opted to banish those theories and scientists who don’t “play ball” to the outer darkness of nonpublication, stonewalled careers, and worse. Nobel Laureate biologist Sydney Brenner:
"I think peer review is hindering science. In fact, I think it has become a completely corrupt system. It’s corrupt in many ways, in that scientists and academics have handed over to the editors of these journals the ability to make judgment on science and scientists. There are universities in America, and I’ve heard from many committees, that won’t consider people’s publications in low impact factor journals. . . it puts the judgment in the hands of people who really have no reason to exercise judgment at all. And that’s all been done in the aid of commerce, because they are now giant organizations making money out of it.39"
“Powerful orthodoxy against a marginalized heterodoxy” is how Charles Eisenstein describes the opposition to cutting-edge Electric Universe scientists:
"If you have faith in the soundness of our scientific institutions, you will assume that the dissidents are marginalized for very good reason: their work is substandard. If you believe that the peer review process is fair and open, then the dearth of peer-reviewed citations for [Electric Universe] research is a damning indictment of their theory. And if you believe that the corpus of mainstream physics is fundamentally correct, and that science is progressing closer and closer to truth, you will be highly skeptical of any major departure from standard theories. . . Can we trust scientific consensus? Can we trust the integrity of our scientific institutions? Perhaps not. Over the last few years, a growing chorus of insider critics have been exposing serious flaws in the ways that scientific research is funded and published, leading some to go so far as to say, “Science is broken.” 40"
Between 1973 and 2013, six major publishers decided which scientific papers merited publication and which didn’t (ACS; Reed Elsevier; Sage; Taylor & Francis; Springer; and Wiley- Blackwell). All were in the back pocket of Big Pharma and the medical industry, which, like the CIA, NASA, EPA, etc., are not what they seem:
"“As long as publishing in high impact factor journals is a requirement for researchers to obtain positions, research funding, and recognition from peers, the major commercial publishers will maintain their hold on the academic publishing system,” added [Professor Vincent Lariviere, lead author of the study from the University of Montreal’s School of Library and Information Science].41"
The danger quotient for scientists working on classified projects is greater than just being stripped of their career and livelihood. In the early days of the “Star Wars” Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI) now culminating in the Space Fence, two dozen scientists and experts working for Marconi and Plessey Defence Systems either disappeared or died under “mysterious circumstances.” Most were microbiologists. The scientist death toll continued into the 1990s and post-9/11.42 Now, the targets appear to be naturopathic doctors and health-minded MDs peering behind the curtains of Big Pharma vaccinations, autism, and cancer-for-profit.43
NEXT STOP: THE SSS SPACE FENCE
We are a long way from President Kennedy’s Space Age dreams and resolution to put an end to chemical polluters and the destruction of soil and biodiversity. Former U.S. Secretary of Defense Ashton B. Carter had a doctorate in physics from Oxford University, and with the stroke of a presidential pen on Thanksgiving 2015, the U.S. Commercial Space Launch Competitiveness Act (HR2262) a.k.a. Space Act of 2015 thumbed its nose at the Outer Space Treaty of 1967 and erased whatever fleeting separation was left between the militarizing of space and corporations
bent on making profits from space-based mining of asteroids and the helium-3 isotope on the Moon. Now that weather can be technically engineered, it is no longer an environmental issue but a political and economic one. Take, for instance, the North American Climate, Clean Energy, and Environment Partnership Action Plan signed in June 2016 by Canada, the U.S., and Mexico. The “sustainable future” for these three nations appears to be as some sort of geographic hemispheric union, as prophesied by Hillary Clinton in 2013.44 The Partnership Action Plan Leaders Statement describes it like this:
"Our actions to align climate and energy policies will protect human health and help level the playing field for our businesses, households, and workers. . . that sets us firmly on the path to a more sustainable future.45"
In Orwellian, “protect human health” translates to Big Pharma vaccinations for all, and “level the playing field” to the evaporating middle class, while sustainable future is something like the “free-range totalitarianism” coined by investment analyst Catherine Austin Fitts—cheaper by far than rounding people up in camps.
"And what are we to believe and not believe about the terra incognita of space, now that U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman General Henry H. Shelton has confessed that a crucial component of the military doctrine of full spectrum dominance is the use of deception to “defend decision-making processes by neutralizing an adversary’s perception management and intelligence collection efforts”46? In 2015, the twin LIGOs (Laser Interferometer-Gravitational wave Observatory) were said to have detected a gravitational wave generated by two merging black holes at a distance of 1.3 billion light years.47 But do “gravitational waves” and “black holes” even exist? And what were the asteroid-type objects near Uranus that the ALMA (Atacama Large Millimeter/submillimeter Array) telescope in Chile detected?48"
Meanwhile on planet Earth, the price tag for the American military machine in 2016 was $573 billion (not counting the “black budget”), and propaganda continues to frame extreme weather as “acts of God” due to “climate change,” while the truth is that weather events are being generated by exceedingly sophisticated electromagnetic technology. Hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes, floods, and droughts dominate world news, with FEMA and military security forces descending upon one shattered community after another, real estate agents brokering giveaway property purchases in the wake of disaster after disaster, and insurance companies suing towns for failure to prepare for “climate change.” 49 Geoengineering is a profit-maker for disaster capitalists and a force-multiplier for the military. The SSS (Space Surveillance System) Space Fence has been constructed by NATO interests. It is a global surveillance machine with many parts above and below the firmament to provide real full spectrum dominance not just of weather and the near-earth environment but of the entire biosphere down to the DNA level—for generations. But despite it all, we must continue to educate ourselves regarding the wireless antenna atmosphere we now breathe and learn how the Star Wars II Space Fence operates for the sake of our own survival and that of the generations still coming. Hopefully, Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown will give you a leg up as to how the present Space Age has been quietly built around and in us for the sake of a Transhumanist Space Age."
Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown © 2018 by Elana Freeland and Feral House https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing
"East Lake High-tech Zone is short for Wuhan East Lake High-tech Development Zone, which is also known as Optics Valley of China (OVC). East Lake High-tech Zone was founded in 1988 and was approved by the State Council in succession as one of the first national high-tech zones, the second National Innovation Demonstration Zone, the China (Hubei) Pilot Free Trade Zone – Wuhan Area and the core area for the Hubei Cross-Straits Industrial Cooperation Zone. Optics Valley has also been recognized as a National Optoelectronic Information Industrial Base, a National Bio-industry Base, a talent base for central SOEs, a National Innovation and Entrepreneurship Demonstration Base, as well as a National Memory Base.
Developmental milestones Establishment of East Lake High-tech Development Zone (1988)
Approved as one of the first national high-tech zones (1991)
Recognized as National Optoelectronics Information Industrial Base, also known as Wuhan Optics Valley of China (2001)
Approved as National Bio-industry Base (2007)
Approved by the State Council as the second National Innovation Demonstration Zone (2009)
Wuhan Future City was set to be a talent base for central SOEs (2011)
Recognized as China (Hubei) Pilot Free Trade Zone Wuhan Area (2016)
Recognized as one of the national innovation and entrepreneurship demonstration bases (2016)
National Memory Base (2016)
Listed as one of the top 10 high-tech zones to receive prioritized support by Ministry of Science and Technology (2017)
The zone has a planned area of 518 square kilometers and a population of about 1.8 million. It has 42 institutes of higher learning, including Wuhan University and Huazhong University of Science and Technology. It also has 56 research institutes at the national, provincial and ministerial levels and more than 300,000 professional and technical personnel, making Optics Valley one of the three most talent-intensive areas in the country. The zone has eight sub-districts: Guandong, Fozuling, Baoxie, Jiufeng, Huashan, Zuoling, Longquan and Binhu. It has eight industrial parks: the Biolake, Wuhan Future City, Wuhan East Lake Free Trade Zone, Optics Valley Optoelectronic Information Industrial Park, Optics Valley Modern Service Industrial Park, Optics Valley Smart Manufacturing Industrial Park, Optics Valley Chinese Sci-tech City and Optics Valley Central City. To augment its industrial ecosystem, the zone is constructing two world-class trillion-yuan-level industry clusters – namely the "Optics, IC, Displays, Terminals and Internet" cluster and the biomedicines cluster. It is also vigorously developing industrial forms of new economy and advancing the layout of future industries such as artificial intelligence, to constantly upgrade its primacy. In accordance with a three-step strategy for its development as a World Optics Valley, the zone is adhering to international standards. It is vigorously implementing a three-year action for high-quality development and is accelerating its construction as an internationally innovative Optics Valley, a modern and prosperous Optics Valley and an environmentally beautiful Optics Valley. OVC is currently home to 144 enterprises recognized among the new group of little giant companies set by the Department of Economy and Information Technology of Hubei Province." Profile ()chinaopticsvalley.com
Crown Plaza - Chinese restaurant 1 Tiyuguan Rd Wuchang District, Wuhan, Hubei China 430071
"Nowadays, everyone is aware of the word “corona” in the wake of the COVID-19 global pandemic. “Corona” is a Latin word which means “crown or garland”. Coronaviruses have a crown or halo-like appearance of their envelope glycoproteins.[1] Few body structures and dermatoses also share the name corona. This article summarises all such structures and diseases." Coronavirus is Not the Only Corona We Know in Dermatology - PMC ()nih.gov
"Covid origins: Chinese scientists publish long-awaited data Published 7 April
By Victoria Gill Science correspondent, BBC News
A research team in China has published analysis of samples taken more than three years ago from the market linked to the outbreak of Covid-19. The Huanan seafood and wildlife market has been a focal point in the search for the origin of the coronavirus. But this is the first peer-reviewed study of biological evidence gathered from the market back in 2020. By linking the virus with animals sold in the market, it could open new lines of inquiry into how the outbreak began. The research reveals swabs that tested positive for the virus also contained genetic material from wild animals. Some scientists say this is further evidence that the disease was initially transmitted from an infected animal to a human. But others have urged caution in interpreting the findings and it remains unclear why it took three years for the genetic content of the samples to be made public. Another theory has centred on the suggestion that the virus accidentally leaked from a laboratory in Wuhan. No definitive proof The Chinese research team posted an early version of their study online back in February 2022, but they did not publish the full genetic information that was contained in the samples gathered from the market. In March this year, another international group of researchers shared their own assessment of what those crucial market swabs had revealed, after spotting that the genetic sequences had been posted on a scientific data-sharing website. This new analysis, which has been validated by other scientists before being published in the journal Nature, includes more important detail about the content of those samples, which were collected from stalls, surfaces, cages and machinery inside the market. The Chinese research team's paper showed that some samples - collected from areas where wildlife was being sold - had tested positive for the virus. Their analysis also showed that animals now known to be susceptible to the virus, particularly raccoon dogs, were being sold alive in those locations. But the Chinese researchers have pointed out that their discoveries fall short of definitive proof of how the outbreak started. "These environmental samples cannot prove that the animals were infected," the paper explains. The possibility remains, it adds, that the virus was brought into the market by an infected person, rather than an animal. Prof David Robertson, from the University of Glasgow, is a virologist who has been involved in the genetic investigation into the origin of SARS-CoV-2 since it emerged in 2020. He told BBC News: "The most important thing is that this very important dataset is now published and available for others to work on." But he added that the contents of the samples were "compelling evidence that animals there were probably infected with the virus". "It's the whole body of evidence that's important," he said. "When you bring this together with the fact that the early Covid-19 cases in Wuhan are linked to the market, it's strong evidence that this is where a spillover from an animal in the market occurred." The published findings come amid signs that the lab leak theory is gaining ground among authorities in the US. The Chinese government has strenuously denied suggestions that the virus originated in a scientific facility, but the FBI said it now believes that scenario is the "most likely", as does the US Department of Energy. Various US departments and agencies have investigated the mystery and produced differing conclusions, but on 1 March the FBI's director accused Beijing of "doing its best to try to thwart and obfuscate", and disclosed the bureau had been convinced of the lab leak theory "for quite some time now". The FBI has not made their findings public, which has frustrated some scientists. The lead researcher of the new report, from the Chinese Center for Disease Control and Prevention (China CDC) in Beijing, has been contacted by the BBC for comment." Covid origins: Chinese scientists publish long-awaited data - BBC News
"A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed.""Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart
Paul Lorin Kantner[1] (March 17, 1941 – January 28, 2016) was an American rock musician. He is best known as the co-founder, rhythm guitarist, and a secondary vocalist of Jefferson Airplane, a leading psychedelic rock band of the counterculture era. He continued these roles as a member of Jefferson Starship, Jefferson Airplane's successor band.Jefferson Airplane formed in 1965 when Kantner met Marty Balin. Kantner eventually became the leader of the group and led it through its highly successful late-1960s period. In 1970, while still active with Jefferson Airplane, Kantner and several Bay Area musicians recorded the album Blows Against the Empire, which was co-credited to both Paul Kantner and "Jefferson Starship".Jefferson Airplane continued to record and perform until 1973. Kantner revived the Jefferson Starship name in 1974 and continued to record and perform with them through 1984. He later led a reformed Jefferson Starship from 1992 until his death in 2016. Kantner had the longest continuous membership with the band, with 19 years in the original run of Jefferson Airplane and Jefferson Starship and 24 years in the revived Jefferson Starship. At times, he was the only founding Jefferson Airplane member to remain in Jefferson Starship.[2] He was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame as a member of Jefferson Airplane in 1996.Kantner was born on March 17, 1941, in San Francisco, California,[1] the son of Cora Lee (Fortier) and Paul Schell Kantner. Kantner had a half-brother and a half-sister by his father's first marriage, both much older than he. His father was of German descent, and his mother was of French and German ancestry.[3] His mother died when he was eight years old, and Kantner remembered that he was not allowed to attend her funeral; his father sent him to the circus instead.[2]After his mother's death, his father, who was a traveling salesman, sent young Kantner to Catholic military boarding school. At the age of eight or nine, in the school's library, he read his first science fiction book, finding an escape by immersing himself in science fiction and music from then on.[2][4][5] As a teenager he went into total revolt against all forms of authority, and he decided to become a protest folk singer in the manner of his musical hero, Pete Seeger.[5]After graduating from Saint Mary's College High School, he attended the University of Santa Clara (where he first befriended classmate Jorma Kaukonen) and San Jose State College (now San José State University), completing three years of coursework before dropping out to enter the music scene.[2][6] For a while, he shared a communal house in Venice, Los Angeles with several other folk singers who would subsequently transition to rock, including David Crosby and David Freiberg.""Kantner had three children: sons Gareth (a restaurateur) and Alexander (a musician who sometimes played with Jefferson Starship and now a high school English teacher), and daughter China (a former MTV VJ and actress).[52] After joining the late 1960s San Francisco rock scene's exodus to suburban Marin County by briefly relocating to Bolinas, California in the early 1970s, he decided to return to San Francisco as the Jefferson Starship era dawned, residing for many years in "a beautiful house perched over the blue Pacific in the ritzy Sea Cliff neighborhood."[53] Later in life, he moved to North Beach, where he frequented the original Caffe Trieste.[54]A lifelong cigarette smoker (with a penchant for unfiltered Camels) throughout his adult life, Kantner prophetically stated in a late-in-life interview, "I'm not going to give up the few things I enjoy. Might as well die of something I like."[55] Identifying as a political anarchist, Kantner advocated the use of entheogens such as LSD for mind expansion and spiritual growth, and was a prominent advocate of the legalization of marijuana, which he regularly consumed for most of his adult life.[4][56] In a 1986 interview, Kantner shared his thoughts about cocaine and alcohol, saying, "Cocaine, particularly, is a bummer. It's a noxious drug that turns people into jerks. And alcohol is probably the worst drug of all. As you get older and accomplish more things in life in general, you realize that drugs don't help, particularly if you abuse them."[57] When Kantner suffered a cerebral hemorrhage in 1980, his attending physician at Cedars-Sinai, Stephen Levy, was quick to point out it was not a drug-related issue, saying: "There is zero relationship between Paul's illness and drugs. He doesn't use drugs."[58]Belying his reputation as a near-teetotaler during the commercial heyday of Jefferson Airplane and Jefferson Starship, Kantner began to use alcohol more frequently in his later years, with bandmate Jude Gold ultimately characterizing Kantner's vodka intake as an "on-again/off-again love affair."[59] In a 2016 reminiscence, Marty Balin reflected on this period: "It was sad to see. He didn't do anything to take care of his health with all his drinking and everything, smoking cigarettes all the time, pushing himself too much. He asked me to join him for this last go-round. He'd been touring around the world and I talked to him and said, 'You better be careful. Take care of yourself. You've got a grueling schedule.' He just said, 'Don't worry about me. I can do anything. I'm strong as a bull.' He WAS a hard-headed German."[11]"Santa Clara University is a private Jesuit university in Santa Clara, California. Established in 1851, Santa Clara University is the oldest operating institution of higher learning in California.[5] The university's campus surrounds the historic Mission Santa Clara de Asís which traces its founding to 1777. The campus mirrors the Mission's architectural style and is one of the finest groupings of Mission Revival architecture and other Spanish Colonial Revival styles. The university is classified as a "Doctoral/Professional" university.[6]The university offers bachelor's degrees, master's degrees, and doctoral degrees through its six colleges, the College of Arts and Sciences, School of Education and Counseling Psychology, Leavey School of Business, School of Engineering, Jesuit School of Theology, and School of Law. It enrolls about 5,400 undergraduate students and about 3,300 postgraduate students.Santa Clara's sports teams are called the Broncos. Their colors are red and white. The Broncos compete at the NCAA Division I levels as members of the West Coast Conference in 19 sports. Broncos have won NCAA championships in both men's and women's soccer. Santa Clara's student athletes include current or former 58 MLB,[7] 40 NFL,[8] and 12 NBA players and 13 Olympic gold medalists.Martyn Jerel Buchwald (January 30, 1942 – September 27, 2018), known as Marty Balin (/ˈbælɪn/), was an American singer, songwriter, and musician best known as the founder/leader and one of the lead singers and songwriters of Jefferson Airplane and Jefferson Starship.[1]Early lifeBalin was born Martyn Jerel Buchwald in Cincinnati, Ohio, the son of Catherine Eugenia "Jean" (née Talbot) and Joseph Buchwald.[2] His paternal grandparents emigrated from Eastern Europe. His father was Jewish and his mother was Episcopalian.[citation needed] Buchwald attended Washington High School in San Francisco, California.[2] As a child, Balin was diagnosed with autism.[3][4]CareerEarly musical workIn 1962, Buchwald changed his name to Marty Balin,[2] and began recording with Challenge Records in Los Angeles, releasing the singles "Nobody but You" and "I Specialize in Love".[5] By 1964, Balin was leading a folk music quartet named The Town Criers.[2]Jefferson AirplaneBalin was the primary founder of Jefferson Airplane, which he "launched" from a restaurant-turned-club he created and named The Matrix,[2] and was also one of its lead vocalists and songwriters from 1965 to 1971. Balin was one of four Jewish members of the band, including bass player Jack Casady, drummer Spencer Dryden and guitarist Jorma Kaukonen.[6] In the group's 1966–1971 iteration, Balin served as co-lead vocalist alongside Grace Slick. Balin's songwriting output diminished after Surrealistic Pillow (1967) as Slick, Kantner, and Kaukonen matured as songwriters, a process compounded by personality clashes. Balin's most enduring songwriting contributions were often imbued with a romantic, pop-oriented lilt that was atypical of the band's characteristic forays into psychedelic rock. Among Balin's most notable songs were "Comin' Back to Me" (a folk rock ballad later covered by Ritchie Havens and Rickie Lee Jones), "Today" (a collaboration with Kantner initially written on spec for Tony Bennett that was prominently covered by Tom Scott), and, again with Kantner, the topical 1969 top-100 hit "Volunteers". Although uncharacteristic of his oeuvre, the uptempo "3/5 of a Mile in 10 Seconds" and "Plastic Fantastic Lover" (both written for Surrealistic Pillow) remained integral components of the Airplane's live set throughout the late 1960s.[5][7]Balin played with Jefferson Airplane at the Monterey Pop Festival in 1967 and at the Woodstock Festival in 1969.[8]In December 1969, Balin was knocked unconscious by members of the Hells Angels motorcycle club while performing during the infamous Altamont Free Concert, as seen in the 1970 documentary film Gimme Shelter.[9] In April 1971, he formally departed Jefferson Airplane[1] after breaking off all communication with his bandmates following the completion of their autumn 1970 American tour. He elaborated upon this decision in a 1993 interview with Jeff Tamarkin of Relix:[7]I don't know, just Janis's death. That struck me. It was dark times. Everybody was doing so much drugs and I couldn't even talk to the band. I was into yoga at the time. I'd given up drinking and I was into totally different area, health foods and getting back to the streets, working with the American Indians. It was getting strange for me. Cocaine was a big deal in those days and I wasn't a cokie and I couldn't talk with everybody who had an answer for every goddamn thing, rationalizing everything that happened. I thought it made the music really tight and constrictive and ruined it. So after Janis died, I thought, I'm not gonna go onstage and play that kind of music; I don't like cocaine.Balin remained active in the San Francisco Bay Area rock scene, managing and producing an album for the Berkeley-based sextet Grootna[10] before briefly joining funk-inflected hard rock ensemble Bodacious DF as lead vocalist on their eponymous 1973 debut album.[11] The following year, Kantner asked Balin to write a song for his new Airplane offshoot group, Jefferson Starship. Together, they wrote the early power ballad "Caroline", which appeared on the album Dragon Fly with Balin as guest lead vocalist.[5]Jefferson StarshipRejoining the team he had helped to establish, Balin became a permanent member of Jefferson Starship in 1975; over the next three years, he contributed to and sang lead on four top-20 hits,[1] including "Miracles" (No. 3, a Balin original), "With Your Love" (No. 12, a collaboration between Balin, former Jefferson Airplane drummer Joey Covington, and former Grootna/Bodacious DF lead guitarist Vic Smith), Jesse Barish's "Count on Me" (No. 8), and N. Q. Dewey's "Runaway" (No. 12).[12][5] Ultimately, Balin's relationship with the band was beleaguered by interpersonal problems and his own reluctance toward live performances. He abruptly left the group in October 1978 shortly after Slick's departure from the band.[5]Solo work, and reunion projectsIn 1979, Balin produced a rock opera titled Rock Justice,[13] about a rock star who was put in jail for failing to produce a hit for his record company, based on his experiences with the lawsuits fought for years with former Jefferson Airplane manager Matthew Katz.[5] The cast recording was produced by Balin, but it did not feature him in performance.Balin continued with EMI as a solo artist and in 1981 he released his first solo album, Balin, featuring two Jesse Barish songs that became top-40 hits, "Hearts" (#8) and "Atlanta Lady (Something About Your Love)" (#27). There was in 1983 a second solo album, Lucky, along with a Japan-only EP produced by EMI called There's No Shoulder. Balin's contract with EMI ended shortly thereafter.[5]In 1985, he teamed with former Jefferson Airplane members Paul Kantner and Jack Casady to form the KBC Band.[5] After the breakup of the KBC band, a 1989 reunion album and tour with Jefferson Airplane followed.[citation needed]Balin continued recording solo albums in the years following the reunion, and reunited with Kantner in the latest incarnation of Jefferson Starship.[5]Balin had intended to record lead vocals for two tracks for Jefferson Starship's album Jefferson's Tree of Liberty. However, his art touring schedule conflicted with studio sessions, and instead, the track "Maybe for You", from the German release of Windows of Heaven, was included.[14][15]On July 2, 2007, the music-publishing firm Bicycle Music, Inc. announced that it had acquired an interest in songs written or performed by Balin, including hits from his days with Jefferson Airplane and Jefferson Starship.[16]HonorsBalin, along with the other members of the 1966–1970 line-up of Jefferson Airplane, was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 1996.[17] As a member of Jefferson Airplane, he was honored with a Grammy Lifetime Achievement Award in 2016.[8]Personal lifeBalin enjoyed painting all his life. He painted many of the most influential musicians of the last half of the 20th century. Marty Balin's Atelier was located at 130 King Fine Art in Saint Augustine, Florida, Balin's permanent signature collection gallery.[18]Balin resided in Florida and San Francisco with his wife, Susan Joy Balin, formerly Susan Joy Finkelstein. Balin and Finkelstein had daughters Jennifer Edwards and Delaney Balin. Susan's other daughters were Rebekah Geier and Moriah Geier.Jennifer was born later in the year of his 1963 marriage to Victoria Martin. Balin married Karen Deal, Delaney's mother, in 1989. Karen died in 2010.[19]While on tour in March 2016, Balin was taken to Mount Sinai Beth Israel Hospital in New York City after complaining of chest pains. After undergoing open-heart surgery, he was transferred to an intensive-care unit to spend time recovering. In a subsequent lawsuit, Balin alleged that neglect and inadequate care facilities on the hospital's part had resulted in a paralyzed vocal cord, loss of his left thumb and half of his tongue, bedsores, and kidney damage.[20]DeathBalin died at his home in Tampa on September 27, 2018, at the age of 76.[21]"Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty."Regimini militantis Ecclesiae - Wikipedia
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02sJTYMBPMs9tFb6s7yc9qEKSEU8XF74J5t9SBG6hfX6ozhq4N4pu7BUAigazhaYMdl
Billy Dunn - "It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick... | Facebook
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_Kantner
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Clara_University
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marty_Balin
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae
"11. Paul Kantner of Jefferson Airplane wrote lyrics like "Jesus had a son by Mary Magdalene."28 As we know, this doctrine comes straight from the lore of the Priory of Sion, founder of English Freemasonry.12. Jimi Hendrix also sings of the Priory of Sion legend: The story of Jesus so easy to explain after they crucified him, a woman, she [Mary Magdalene] claimed his name The story of Jesus the whole Bible knows went all across the Desert and in the middle, he found a rose [Rosicrucians] There should be no questions there should be no lies He was married ever happily after for all the Tears we cry. 29Not only are Rock stars fascinated with Masonic symbols on their album covers, Masonic doctrine sung in their lyrics, and Masonic initiation ceremonies staged in their theatrics, many are themselves Freemasons. For example, Jimmy Page, lead guitarist for Led Zeppelin, in the early 1970s was initiated into the English Masonic order called the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn by Freemason Kenneth Anger. Anger was Aleister Crowley's disciple. Crowley, 154 until his death in 1947, was Grand Master of the Golden Dawn.30Page had become so enamored with the potential of mixing Crowley's magical powers with rock and roll that he purchased Crowley's old mansion, located on the shores of the famous Loch Ness. After the purchase he had a Satanist decorate the inside with occult symbols and then assumed occupancy. On the Led Zeppelin HI album, scratched into the vinyl band just outside the record's center label, is the phrase, "DO WHAT THOU WILT."31 This phrase is the whole of the "Law" of the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), the most degenerate Masonic Lodge founded by English Freemasonry - a lodge that performs human sacrifices to this day. (See chapter 15 and Appendix 6.) Its English chapter was headed by none other than Aleister Crowley.On the inside cover of the Led Zeppelin W album is the figure of a hermit. The hermit symbolizes occult power and the light of truth. In the hermit's hand is a lantern. The light from within the lantern is in the shape of the six-pointed star (hexagram) of the Priory of Sion. The hexagram is also known as the Star of Lucifer. 32Thro other famous English Masonic rock stars are Mick Jagger and Keith Richards of the Rolling Stones. Freemason Kenneth Anger initiated both men into Crowley's Order of the Golden Dawn.33After his heroin arrest Richards admitted, "There are black magicians who think we are acting as unknown agents of Lucifer.The Rolling Stones' anthems to Satan, "Sympathy for the Devil" and "Dancing with Mr. D" (the Devil), bear out Richards' comment. And like Mozart's revolutionary propaganda in music two centuries ago, the Rolling Stones spread revolutionary propaganda today through their song "Street Fighting Man."35Lucifer - God of Evil MusicHow did Freemasonry discover that music could be used to provoke revolution? From their god, of course! Scripture suggests that the Fallen Angel was created a musician. The prophet Ezekiel, in 28:13, says of Lucifer's musical personality: "Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God. ..the workmanship of thy tabrets [drums] and of thy pipes [flutes] was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created."36Strong's Concordance defines pipes as a bezel for a gem;37 and tabrets as a tambourine; from the primative root to drum, i.e. play (as:) on the tambourine: - taber, play with timbrels.38 The same Hebrew word is used in Genesis 31:27:1 Samuel 10:5; and Isaiah 24:8 in context with other musical instruments.As we have seen, the name Lucifer means "morning star," apparently a titled position of the 155 angelic hierarchy. In Job 35:4-7, "the morning stars sang together" when God "laid the foundation of the earth!"39- while all other creation shouted fonoy. Morning stars, or archangels, were apparently created with the ability to make music. When Lucifer became corrupt, so did his music! He has passed this corrupt knowledge of mind-altering music to the Masonic Hierarchy. Volume III of Scarlet and the Beast will expand on this fact - that rock music today is Masonically created and designed to (1) incite world revolution and (2) market illegal drugs for English Freemasonry."Scarlet and The Beast by John Daniel
Microsoft Word - SCARLET AND THE BEAST (archive.org)
Merovingian (adj.)
"of or pertaining to the dynasty to which the first French kings belonged," 1690s, from French Mérovingien, from Medieval Latin Merovingi, "descendants of Meroveus," (mythical?) ancestor of the line of Frankish kings in Gaul c. 500-752 beginning with Clovis; Merovingi is a Latinization of his Germanic name (compare Old High German Mar-wig "famed-fight") with the Germanic patronymic suffix -ing.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/Merovingian
Merovech (Latin: Meroveus or Merovius) is the semi-legendary founder of the Merovingian dynasty of the Salian Franks (although Chlodio may in fact be the founder), which later became the dominant Frankish tribe. He allegedly lived in the first half of the fifth century. His name is a Latinization of a form close to the Old High German given name Marwig, lit. "famed fight" (cf. mari "famous" + wig "fight") compare modern Dutch mare "renowned" and vecht "fight".[1] The first Frankish royal dynasty called themselves Merovingians ("descendants of Meroveus") after him.
https://freepages.rootsweb.com/~dearbornboutwell/genealogy/fam1043.html
The surname Mayweg is quite uncommon, and has many variant spellings and surnames of the same origin. Some of these include Mayer, Maier, Mayr, Meier, Meir, Mair, Mayers, Myers, and Mayers. All of these surnames are derived from the Germanic name “Marwig,” which means “famous battle.” In the Middle High German period, this name was changed to Mair and Meir.
https://www.igenea.com/en/surnames/m/mayweg
The name Merovech is related to Marwig, lit. 'famed fight' (compare modern Dutch mare "news, rumour", vermaard "famous" as well as (ge)vecht "fight" with -vech).
https://www.behindthename.com/name/merovech/submitted
"All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035omib99EiSCJHBVCoY2vTisSW2vWWftQzRf5JiTQAjyLZYwR8esmwvNkifBkQ7fGl
"Reincarnation, also known as rebirth, transmigration, or in Ancient Greek-inspired texts metempsychosis, is the philosophical or religious concept that the non-physical essence of a living being begins a new life in a different physical form or body after biological death.
Reincarnation (punarjanma) is a central tenet of the Indian religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism; although there are Hindu groups who do not believe in reincarnation, instead believing in an afterlife.[3][4][5][6] In various forms, it occurs as an esoteric belief in many streams of Judaism, certain pagan religions including Wicca, and some beliefs of the Indigenous peoples of the Americas[7] and Indigenous Australians (though most believe in an afterlife or spirit world).[8] A belief in the soul's rebirth or migration (metempsychosis) was expressed by certain Ancient Greek historical figures, such as Pythagoras, Socrates, and Plato.[9]
Although the majority of denominations within Christianity and Islam do not believe that individuals reincarnate, particular groups within these religions do refer to reincarnation; these groups include the mainstream historical and contemporary followers of Cathars, Alawites, the Druze,[10] and the Rosicrucians.[11] The historical relations between these sects and the beliefs about reincarnation that were characteristic of Neoplatonism, Orphism, Hermeticism, Manichaenism, and Gnosticism of the Roman era as well as the Indian religions have been the subject of recent scholarly research.[12] In recent decades, many Europeans and North Americans have developed an interest in reincarnation,[13] and many contemporary works mention it."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reincarnation
An interesting point in this intrigue is that two years before Roncalli ascended the Papal throne, the Priory documents of 1956 list Jean Cocteau as Jean (John) XXIII. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail report that two years later, "In 1958, while Coctean still presumably held the grand mastership.. the assembled cardinals elected as their new Pontiff Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice."'9 The new pope took the name John XXIII, the same name listed in the Priory documents for his Rosicrucian mentor. A newly elected Pope traditionally chooses his own papal name, which name signifies in what direction the Vicar of Christ will lead the Church. If he takes the name of a previous Pope, adding one Roman numeral to it, he will follow in that Pope's footsteps. Holy Blood authors report that "Cardinal Roncalli caused considerable consternation when he chose the name of John XXIII. Such consternation was not unjustified. In the first place, the name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century - by an Antipope."20 Who was this Antipope? The Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Baldassare Cossa was the Antipope John XXIII, a schismatic Pope from 1410 to 1415. Cossa lived during the days of strongest Protestant Reformation, a time also when Rosicrucianism was on the rise. Since he was ecumenical in philosophy he sided with the schismatics. And as a schismatic, Cossa's claim to the name John XXIII is generally considered by the Roman Catholic Church to be illegal.21 Because of the Cossa stigma, the name "John" had not been used by Popes until Roncalli in 1958. What is so significant about Cardinal Roncalli's revival of the line of Johns is that he took the precise Roman numeral of the schismatic Antipope, signaling to the Catholic world he not only would follow in this schismatic prelate's footsteps, but would duplicate them. Cardinal Roncalli was known as the "ecumenical Pope." The authors of Holy Blood see another layer of meaning in the name: "If Pope John was affiliated with a Rose-Croix organization, and if that organization was the Prieure de Sion, the implications would be extremely intriguing. Among other things they would suggest that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, chose the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously. "22 We believe the significance of the name is otherwise. The Grand Master of Sion certainly knew of this fifteenth century schismatic ecumenical Antipope. The "symbolic reason" for the choice of name was not in the fact that two John XXIII's reigned simultaneously in the mid-twentieth century. It was more likely a confirmation of identity. Grand Master Jean Cocteau, when publishing his own name as Jean (John) XXIII in the Priory documents in 1956, was sending a message to the Priory of Sion's Lost King: "The Pope who names himself John XXIII, as I have named myself in this document, is the one I have been grooming in the doctrine of the Antipope by the same name!" The name would signal the "Lost King" of Sion that Cocteau had succeeded in his mission. In 1963 both Johns died. The authors of Holy Blood summarize the profound effects of John XXIII's pontificate upon the Catholic Church: Whatever the truth underlying these strange coincidences, there is no question that more than any other man Pope John XXIII was responsible for reorienting the Roman Catholic Church - and bringing it, as commentators have frequently said, into the twentieth century. Much of this was accomplished by the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, which John inaugurated. At the same time, however, John was responsible for other changes as well. He revised the Church's position on Freemasonry, for example - breaking with at least two centuries of entrenched tradition and pronouncing that a Catholic might be a Freemason.23
Grand Master Cocteau Sent Another Symbolic Message to Sion
Cocteau, as an artist, helped redecorate many Catholic churches destroyed by World War II. His symbolic messages in art offer more confirmation that the Priory of Sion had turned the Roman Church pro-Masonic. One example can be seen in the church of Notre Dame de France, around the corner from Leicester Square in London. During the war the church was seriously damaged. After the war it was restored and redecorated by artists from all over France. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail state that Cocteau was one of them, who, in 1960, three years before his death, executed a mural depicting the Crucifixion. It is an extremely singular Crucifixion. There is a black sun and a sinister, green tinged and unidentified figure in the lower right-hand corner. There is a Roman soldier holding a shield with a bird emblazoned on it - a highly stylized bird suggesting an Egyptian rendering of Horus. Among the mourning women and dice-throwing centurions there are two incongruously modern figures - one of whom is Cocteau himself, presented as a self-portrait, with his back significantly turned on the cross. Most striking of all is the fact that the mural depicts only the lower portion of the cross. Whoever hangs upon it is visible only as far up as the knees - so that one cannot see the face or determine the identity of who is being crucified. And fixed to the cross, immediately below the anonymous victim's feet, is a gigantic rose. The design, in short, is a flagrant Rose-Croix device.24 The symbology is both striking and blasphemous. The rose affixed to the base of the cross on which a faceless person hangs is representative of the Rosicrucian doctrine of opposites. We know that in Rosicrucian symbolism the rose entwined around the upright portion of the cross represents the Serpent (Satan). Therefore, the anonymous person on the cross would be the Adversary, the Rosicrucian antithesis of Christ. The hierarchy of the Priory of Sion would readily understand the symbolic message: "At the head of the Catholic Church is our pope who represents, not Christ, but the Adversary." The Grand Master of Sion, given the task to steer the Catholic Church toward a pro-Masonic stance, painted his triumph in this mural! Malachi Martin documents Cocteau's groundwork, upon which the Masonic takeover of the Catholic Church actually followed after the deaths of Jean Cocteau and Pope John in 1963. Martin notes the violence and swiftness of what followed in the Catholic Church: "Nothing that happened foretold the violent change that awaited the Church, the papacy, and the Jesuits in the 1960s.... [I]t is the first time that the Society of Jesus has turned on the papacy.... Never, it can be said, did the Society of Jesus as a body veer from that mission until 1965."25 The Pope who followed Roncalli in 1963 was Giovanni Battista Montini. Montini took the name Paul VI in a break from John. Yallop notes, however, that Pope Paul was sickly and weak, and documents time and again how he, because of physical and emotional weakness, was manipulated. Paul VI's weak performance caused his thirty-three day-long successor Pope John Paul I, in 1978 to wonder, "Did Pope Paul envisage a change in the Church's position on Freemasonry?"26 John Paul I was soon assassinated by the Masons.
The Attempt on John Paul II
Karol Woityla from Poland was elected the new Vicar of Christ. Woityla took John Paul's name, adding one Roman numeral, which signified that he would take up his predecessor's anti- Masonic crusade. Martin confirms that Freemasonry once again went to work to oppose the new pope: There were revelations that certain circles of the international section of the Masonic Lodge in Europe and Latin America were actively organizing opposition to the Pontiff in Poland; that Vatican prelates - some twenty in all - were formal members of the Italian Lodge; and that once again Arrupe's Jesuits seemed involved with the Lodge circles opposed to the Pontiff. Pope Paul VI had already in 1965 warned Arrupe and the Delegates to the 31st Jesuit General Congregation of the dangers in belonging to the [Masonic] Compact; it began to appear to John Paul that the warning had not been too wide of the mark.27 In May 1981 there was an attempt on John Paul II's life. Several investigators suspect Freemasonry. France, dominated by Grand Orient Freemasonry, tried to shift blame for the attempted assassination to communist Bulgaria. The leading Paris daily, Le Monde, reported on December 3, 1982 that, "Soviet factional opponents of former KGB head Yuri Andropov were suspected to be behind revelations of a Bulgarian connection to the May 13, 1981 attempt to assassinate Pope John Paul II."28 Based upon subsequent evidence, however, the Le Monde article was apparently Masonic disinformation. The Bulgarian government launched its own investigation to clear its name and discovered that the controllers of Mehmet Ali Agca, the would-be assassin, were Turkish Mafia figure Bekir Celenk and two Italian spies held in Bulgaria. In direct response to the international spotlight on the Celenk case, the Bulgarian government announced on December 22, 1982, that it was placing the two accused Italian spies, Paolo Farsetti and his girlfriend Gabriella Trevisini, on trial. The charge, according to the report issued, was that the pair were agents of a Grand Orient Scottish Rite Free Masonic Lodge called Propaganda Two, the same Lodge accused of assassinating Pope John Paul I!29 Oddly enough, the attempt on the Pope's life caused John Paul II to change direction and modify~ his opposition to Freemasonry. On January 12, 1983, the Pope issued a revised code of canon law. George W. Cornell, the Associated Press religion writer, claimed that the revised code "moves ahead in legislating reforms and principles approved by the Second Vatican Council of 1962-1965.... The code implements other changes in church rules, such as permitting Catholics to become Masons."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"PREFACE I am happy and grateful for the publication of the second anthology of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group. Our first book was published in 2015, and entitled The Buddha & Jesus, a collection of articles presented in our annual workshops over the first five years. Responding to the ever-increasing need for interreligious dialogue, and especially Buddhist-Christian dialogue and collaboration in Asia, our group conducted its first workshop in Chiangmai, Thailand, in April 2010. The participants included Jesuit Buddhist scholars hailing from both East and South Asia, and since then yearly conferences have been held in different parts of Asia. Membership has also been extended to the current sixty- five individuals in the mailing list, who include Jesuits, Buddhist monks and nuns, non-Jesuit priests, a Protestant Pastor, and the lay practitioners. Our approach has been holistic, maintaining a balance between academic discussion, spiritual sharing, and practical engagement. Through annual meetings we became aware of the importance of mutual understanding among different religions and denominations, and we have also realized that ‘loving friendship’ is the most vital base for interreligious dialogue and collaboration. This new publication which is entitled The Wheel & the Cross includes a total of twenty-eight articles, some of which were presented in our yearly workshops over the past six years. These papers, which comprise both academic as well as personally reflective issues, reveal the spirit that inspires our Buddhist studies and dialogue, namely a quest for genuine understanding of and sincere respect for the other. By so doing, we come to realize that our unique features spring from differing world views and practices, embedded in diverse religious traditions. As the title of the book indicates, the articles directly or indirectly show how the Buddhist ‘wheel’ of profound wisdom meets the Christian ‘cross’ of selfless love, to enhance each other along the same spiritual journey towards a world wherein humans as well as other beings live harmoniously together. As for Jesuits and colleagues who are celebrating the Ignatian Year from 20th May 2021 to 31st July 2022, this book may encourage and inspire them to open their eyes and hearts, thereby experiencing a deeper conversion to God in all things, including other religions. For Buddhist readers, it may be an invitation to join our pilgrimage to the realm of interreligious dialogue and collaboration, for deeper human solidarity against all forms of fundamentalist division and violent conflicts. As group coordinator, I owe thanks to Fr. Cyril Veliath SJ for his excellent service as an editor, working hard to check and correct each - vii - viii The Wheel & The Cross article with patience. I also owe thanks to Mr. Makara Pong of the MAGGA Jesuit Research Center for his enduring work for InDesign and other administrative works for our publication. My sincere gratitude must also be offered to all who contributed to this book with their precious articles, especially our beloved Buddhist friends. Finally, I thank my consultors, Fr. Ari Dy SJ and Fr. Petrus Puspobinatmo SJ, for always giving me wise advice as a core group. Fr. Noel Seth SJ, another consultor who passed away in 2017, would be happy to see that his articles are also included in this book. His prayers and blessings from Heaven will make this publication more successful. In-gun Kang, SJ Coordinator of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group Director of the East Asia Theological Encounter Program" A Publication of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific (JCAP)
THE WHEEL & THE CROSS
An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue
Edited by
Cyril Veliath, SJ
Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by
MAGGA Jesuit Research Center
Phnom Penh & Manila
2021
https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UUnSjKbdVvq_H5-V_31OwHhtnZNtsaDS/view?usp=sharing
"Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death.
Rev. Church remarks of this organization:
This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2
From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!"
Documentation: Ancient Parchments of the Priory of Sion
Sion's ruling adepts are known as "Nautonniers," meaning navigators, pilots, or helmsmen. Their duty is to steer the course plotted by the Priory of Sion. One Nautonnier is alive at all times and another is always being prepared to take his place. We shall refer to these Nautonniers as Grand Masters.
"1982, the Grand Master of Sion was a man named Pierre Plantard, according to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. In The Messianic Legacy these authors interviewed Plantard, who told them the Priory of Sion "actually possessed the lost treasure of the Temple of Jerusalem. It would be returned to Israel, he said, 'when the time is right."
Before 1956 no "outsider" had ever heard of the Priory of Sion. Yet, as the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail in 1982 wrote:
Since 1956 a quantity of relevant material has been deliberately and systematically "leaked" in a piecemeal fashion, fragment by fragment. Most of these fragments purport, implicitly or explicitly, to issue from some "privileged" or inside'' source. Most contain additional information, which supplements what was known before and thus contributes to the overall jigsaw. Neither the import nor the meaning of the overall jigsaw has yet been made clear, however. Instead, every new snippet of information has done more to intensify than to dispel the mystery. The result has been an ever-proliferating network of seductive allusions, provocative hints, suggestive cross-references and connections. In confronting the welter of data now available, the reader may well feel he is being toyed with - or being ingeniously and skillfully led from conclusion to conclusion by successive carrots dangled before his nose.
And underlying it all is the constant, pervasive intimation of a secret - a secret of monumental and explosive proportions.5
The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail embarked on a ten-year investigation that took them throughout Europe. The results of their investigation caused astounding repercussions. One example is the Hollywood "Indiana Jones" trilogy, based upon their research. Moviegoers will recognize Raiders of the Lost Ark, The Temple of Doom, and The Last Crusade.
The most important documents discovered by the authors concerning the Priory of Sion came from the Grand Lodge Alpina, the supreme Masonic Lodge of Switzerland - the Swiss equivalent of the Grand Lodge in London and the Grand Orient Lodge in France. These documents called the Dossiers secret told of a Catholic priest named Berenger Sauniere, who was also a Freemason. But this Freemasonry, note the authors "differed from most other forms in that it was Christian, Hermetic, and aristocratic."6
This description matches that of a Rosicrucian Order founded in 1873, which Sauniere had joined. On June 1, 1885, Sauniere was posted to a little parish in the tiny village of Rennes-le- Chateau in southern France. Eight centuries earlier, in 1059, the village church of Rennes-le- Chateau was consecrated to Mary Magdalene, the patron saint of southern France.
At the time of Sauniere's assignment, the church was in need of repair, and in 1891 Sauniere embarked on a modest restoration. Report the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, "In the course of his endeavors he removed the altar stone, which rested on two archaic Visigoth columns. One of these columns proved to be hollow. Inside the priest found four parchments preserved in sealed wooden tubes. Two of these parchments are said to have comprised genealogies, one dating from 1244, the other from 1644.
The Bloodline of Antichrist
These parchments contained a list of Grand Masters of both the Knights Templar and the Priory of Sion, as well as a history of the Merovingian bloodline. The heading of one of the documents was in cipher. When translated it read: "To Dagobert II King and to Sion belongs this treasure and he is there dead."
The research undertaken by the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail primarily centered around authenticating these genealogies. They discovered that the Secret Dossiers, cataloged in the Alpina Masonic Lodge, were amazingly accurate. Their investigations revealed what secular history has forgotten, or has intentionally withheld.
Mystery Babylon Enters the Catholic Church
A complimentary and corrective Christian evaluation of what these researchers have discovered is provided by Rev. J.R. Church in his Guardians of the Grail. Church writes:
According to the tenets of the organization [Priory of Sion], Jesus Christ did not die on Calvary - but merely pretended to die, was taken from the cross, stolen from the tomb, and was believed to have married Mary Magdalene and even produced children. They claim that when the Romans destroyed the Temple at Jerusalem in 70 A.D., the Magdalene fled with her sacred children by boat across the Mediterranean to France. There she found refuge in a Jewish community. Future generations of her offspring were said to have married into the royal Frankish family and by the fifth century produced a king. His name was Merovee. He was the first in a series of kings called the Merovingian bloodline. It is said that the offspring of Merovee were noted for a birthmark above the heart - a small red cross. This symbol eventually became the emblem of the Guardians of the Grail. Merovee, king of the Franks from 447 to 458 A.D., was an adherent of the religious cult of Diana. His son, Childeric I (458-481 AD.) practiced witchcraft. His son, Clovis 1(481-511 A.D.) adopted Christianity in 496 A.D. In 496 A.D., the Bishop of Rome made a pact with Clovis, the grandson of Merovee, and king of the Franks, calling him the "New Constantine," giving him authority to preside over a "Christianized" Roman empire. (The term "Holy Roman Empire" was not officially used until 962 A.D.) The so-called offspring of Mary Magdalene were thus established as leaders of the empire.8
Rev. Church believes that the Merovingian bloodline and its protector, the Priory of Sion, is an arm of Mystery Babylon, if not Scarlet herself. Their religion is not new, but rather, the revival of the old religion at Babylon, altered to deceive the Church."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Billy Dunn - Merovingian (adj.) "of or pertaining to the dynasty... | Facebook
"Justice, promotion of: an absolute requirement of the service of the faith, as a mission of the Society, 4 §1, 245 §2; both elements constitute one and the same mission of the Society, and consequently can in no way be separated from each other in our life and work; they should inform all of our ministries, which must be examined and evaluated in its light, 4 §2, 223 §§]-2, 245 §3, 256 §§1-2, 271 §1, 274 §1, 277, §1, 288 §3, 299 §2; it is of necessity connected with the inculturated proclamation of the Gospel and with dialogue with other religious traditions, as integral dimensions of evangelization, 4 §3, 245 §3; it is counted among the calls issued to the Society by recent supreme pontiffs, 253 5°; more recent and new requirements of the promotion of justice in the world, 247 §1; action for justice should be concentrated in the transformation of unjust cultural values, 247 §3; the desire to foster justice will provide scope for involvement in civic and social activity and will lead each one to assume the responsibilities belonging to each in the social order, 249 §§1-2; in all our ministries communities are to be established which will cooperate in promoting justice, 249 §3; in cooperating with the laity the Society should in one or other manner promote justice, ibid., 306 §3; the special function of social centers and information on public life in the light of the social teaching of the Church, 300, 301 §1; the responsibility we have, those particularly of us who live in wealthier countries, to form public opinion in favor of the promotion of justice, 250. See also Women"
The Constitution of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"217 All superiors and officials should be particularly vigilant that in their temporal administration, especially when investing the money of the Society, of provinces, of communities, and of apostolic institutes, social justice is not violated or insufficient attention paid to fostering that same justice.[142]"
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
What trials did Jesus face before His crucifixion?
The night of Jesus’ arrest, He was brought before Annas, Caiaphas, and an assembly of religious leaders called the Sanhedrin (John 18:19-24; Matthew 26:57). After this He was taken before Pilate, the Roman Governor (John 18:28), sent off to Herod (Luke 23:7), and returned to Pilate (Luke 23:11-12), who finally sentenced Him to death.
There were six parts to Jesus’ trial: three stages in a religious court and three stages before a Roman court. Jesus was tried before Annas, the former high priest; Caiaphas, the current high priest; and the Sanhedrin. He was charged in these “ecclesiastical” trials with blasphemy, claiming to be the Son of God, the Messiah.
The trials before Jewish authorities, the religious trials, showed the degree to which the Jewish leaders hated Him because they carelessly disregarded many of their own laws. There were several illegalities involved in these trials from the perspective of Jewish law: (1) No trial was to be held during feast time. (2) Each member of the court was to vote individually to convict or acquit, but Jesus was convicted by acclamation. (3) If the death penalty was given, a night must pass before the sentence was carried out; however, only a few hours passed before Jesus was placed on the Cross. (4) The Jews had no authority to execute anyone. (5) No trial was to be held at night, but this trial was held before dawn. (6) The accused was to be given counsel or representation, but Jesus had none. (7) The accused was not to be asked self-incriminating questions, but Jesus was asked if He was the Christ.
The trials before the Roman authorities started with Pilate (John 18:23) after Jesus was beaten. The charges brought against Him were very different from the charges in His religious trials. He was charged with inciting people to riot, forbidding the people to pay their taxes, and claiming to be King. Pilate found no reason to kill Jesus so he sent Him to Herod (Luke 23:7). Herod had Jesus ridiculed but, wanting to avoid the political liability, sent Jesus back to Pilate (Luke 23:11–12). This was the last trial as Pilate tried to appease the animosity of the Jews by having Jesus scourged. The Roman scourge was a terrible whipping designed to remove the flesh from the back of the one being punished. In a final effort to have Jesus released, Pilate offered the prisoner Barabbas to be crucified and Jesus released, but to no avail. The crowds called for Barabbas to be released and Jesus to be crucified. Pilate granted their demand and surrendered Jesus to their will (Luke 23:25). The trials of Jesus represent the ultimate mockery of justice. Jesus, the most innocent man in the history of the world, was found guilty of crimes and sentenced to death by crucifixion.
https://www.gotquestions.org/trials-of-Jesus.html
"Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5]
As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1]
Marquette University Law School - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School
"To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
"18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
"The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly.
There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor.
All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism).
All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America.
There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private." MAJESTYTWELVE by William Bill Cooper
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"AUTHORITY AND TRUTH
"We reject those features of traditional religious morality that deny humans a full appreciation of their own potentialities and responsibilities. Traditional religions often offer solace to humans, but, as often, they inhibit humans from helping themselves or experiencing their full potentialities...We can discover no divine purpose or providence for the human species...Humans are responsible for what we are or will become.
[William Cooper: Remember, folks, I educated you in the part of the Masonic religion, and the religion of the Rose and Cross, and the Knights Templar, and the Knights of Malta, the Red Cross of Constantine? All of these believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? Becoming gods. I continue:]
Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. No deity will save us: we must save ourselves." -- [That's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, 1973.
After 20 plus years of conditioning, our society now largely subscribes to this philosophy. Some of you who practice "selective" Christianity are closer to our faith than to the superstitions of the Bible Thumpers of old. (In selective Christianity, of course, you choose [certain portions of the so-called Word of God] to believe in, and discard the parts that are not convenient.) Don't you see that in this we are just alike? Your "faith" is actually based on what is right under man's desire. We Humanists are in fact more honest. We admit that there is no God -- that it is only Man's desires that are important. You leaders of these "selective Christians" preach that your faith is based on some parts of "God's Law" but, in actuality the majority is based on what feels good or is convenient.
[William Cooper: Now I must break here for just a second, folks, to tell anyone who may have just tuned in that these are not my words. If you're sitting there with your lower jaw on your chest, looking aghast at your radio, you are not listening to the thoughts of William Cooper or the Hour of the Time. I am quoting verbatim from a letter attributed to a police chief, and this letter can be found in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, in case you want to pursue this.]
Quite obviously [I'm continuing now. Quite obviously], America's government now operates under the guiding principles of Humanism. Deception, lying, cheating, stealing, killing is all moral if it promotes the attainment of our essential goals. This is true righteousness.
[William Cooper: Folks, I gotta stop right here and tell you: this is true bullshit. This is deception at its worst, for these people are actually believing that wrong is right and right is wrong. And that is exactly what we were warned about in these days. And that is what I warned you about in my book, Behold A Pale Horse. And I told you years ago that the belief of these people is that the ends justify the means, whatever they might be. If they must kill two billion people to make their dream come true, they will do it. Mark my words: they will do it.]
A prime example [I'm continue now. A prime example] can be seen in the recent war against Iraq. Over 250,000 have lost their lives so far, and more are dying every day -- all for the attainment of a higher good, the goal of our great Humanist leaders: WORLD PEACE through World Government.
[William Cooper: You see, the writer of this letter understood what I understood about the Gulf War. It wasn't about Iraq taking Kuwait. It was in fact about the New World Order. George Bush even stated that. He said in our speech -- his speech I should say: "Our fifth goal in the Middle East is a New World Order," though I would venture to say that he stated it as his fifth goal in order not to give it too much attention in the public eye. It was actually the first goal, ladies and gentlemen. I continue:]
This New Age teaching is the reason why, for example, a police officer (one of Secular Humanist persuasion) is likely to risk his very life to save a member of society one moment and the very next moment take the witness stand and lie in order to win an important case. This is not to be considered immoral, given the particular standard of ethics upon which such an officer bases his morality -- namely, that the end justifies any means. (In other words again, the "Higher Good" principle!) Many people still do not understand this. They don't understand that this is why our presidents and their staffs, members of Congress and hosts of others with leadership roles in America -- lawyers, judges, etc. -- lie and cheat right alongside our dedicated humanist Law Enforcers. To repeat, all for the greater good of society, [or, in effect,] the system.
[William Cooper: And I add outside the letter written by the chief -- if it is really a chief, ladies and gentlemen -- that all of these people belong to the secret societies. The ones who lie and cheat and murder. And I continue:]
What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand.
us are, especially with something that you can't quite grasp and never heard before. That's excusable. Again:]
What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand.
You're aware of course, that the vast majority of Americans seek only peace and security. They hardly even realize that they have virtually made government their new god, to which they turn for the fulfillment of every need. Our New Age leaders (and we soldiers as their "arms and legs") stand ready to give the Masses all for which they pray.
[William Cooper: And, ladies and gentlemen, I, William Cooper, and the Hour of the Time have warned you that if you don't wake up, if you don't change the course of the future, that you would get exactly what you want, and that you would be slaves in a New World Order. You see, to revert to the state of childhood means you must have a daddy. Some daddies aren't too nice, and even the nice ones restrict your personal freedoms until you reach the age of maturity. In this case, there will be no age of maturity, I can assure you. I continue with the letter:]
Let me repeat: Our job within the Criminal Justice system today is to protect the PLAN, the SYSTEM, and punish those that our leaders decide are enemies of that System.
[William Cooper: You doubted me when I said there was a plan, ladies and gentlemen? There is the verification that there is, in fact, a plan…an ancient plan. I continue:]
Of course now, as with our Soviet colleagues, under New Age Humanist Situation Ethics, we are not limited in the methods we may apply to win. We can therefore proceed with unobstructed haste to make the masses safe and peaceful.
[William Cooper: (laughs)]
Let's look again at our example of that police officer who routinely risks his life for others and yet will lie on the witness stand to help his government win some case in court. If some of you are still surprised at this then perhaps you haven't understood what I have been trying to convey. Nor have you understood what your children have learned so well over the last 20 years within the government
school system.
It is that we are living in a new age where man has wisely placed his trust in government instead of some superstition called the divine or God. It is the old religious morals that have caused all of our problems. A new age calls for a new belief system, a new moral code, a new religion. It is exciting to see most all of the religions of the world coming nicely together, united in preparation to serve the New World Order.
[William Cooper: Remember, I told you that your religious leaders are not really on your side, and all the churches that belong to the World Council of Churches are all bring you closer to one religion, which will not resemble anything that Christ taught. I continue:]
We must all dedicate ourselves to obeying our leaders without question and to the instruction of succeeding generations toward our Utopian goals of World Peace.
I would like to introduce you to one present-day scholar Dr. Sidney Simon, who has been very effective, and deserving of much credit [repeats: deserving of much credit] for his efforts in this work of re-educating humanity. He speaks plainly and his meaning is unmistakable, as when he says:
"We do not need any more preaching about right and wrong. The old 'thou shalt nots' simply are not relevant." He goes on to explain to the child educators he is addressing that "values clarification" is a method for teachers to change the values of children 'without getting caught'. (Values Clarification is another term for Situation Ethics).
A book in use by our educators called, Weep for Our Children, spells out "values clarification" as part of the new morality.
[William Cooper: Listen to this carefully. This is a book in use by teachers, teaching your children, right this moment. It's called Weep for Our Children:]
"It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any kind."
Aid and Abet Newsletter (aired January 3rd, 1994)
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
My JASON DAVID FRANK - Official Fan PageInterview: A Discussion on Mental Health @ Big Tx Comic Con on 10-30-22
On October 30th, 2022 at Big Texas Comic CON I had a one on one sit down conversation with Martial Artist, Actor, Entrepreneur, PRANKSTER, Jason David Frank best known for his character the Green Ranger in The Mighty Morphin Power Rangers on Fox Kids broadcast.
My Jason David Frank Interview: A Discussion on Mental Health @ Big Tx Comic Con on 10-30-22 - YouTube
Jason David Frank's Wife Reveals 'Power Rangers' Star Died by Suicide: 'He Was Not Without His Demons'
Tammie Frank tells PEOPLE she is speaking about his death on behalf of their family in hopes of helping others with mental health struggles: "He was human, just like the rest of us"
By Glenn Garner and Joelle Goldstein Published on November 30, 2022 05:06PM EST
Jason David Frank's wife is speaking out about his death, which she confirms was a result of suicide.
The Power Rangersalum was 49 when his death was confirmed on Nov. 20. Though no cause of death was provided at the time, Jason's wife, Tammie Frank, believes multiple media outlets prematurely reported that the actor died by suicide and made incorrect assumptions about her and their relationship status.
Now, Tammie is speaking exclusively with PEOPLE on behalf of their family in hopes of setting the record straight about Jason's final night and helping others with similar mental health struggles.
"My name is Tammie Frank, and my husband was Jason David Frank, who tragically lost his life to suicide just last week," she says. "While Jason was a well-known name to some, we lived a very normal life with ups and downs, just like anyone else. It has shocked and saddened me beyond belief to see that the media has turned my family's tragedy into a tall tale. Since Jason's death, I have been harassed online and can no longer stand to watch my husband's good name slandered."
"I loved my husband, and we were trying to work through our problems. His death comes as much a shock to me as anyone else," she continues. "The truth is, I had no idea that Jason was thinking of ending things. Yes, he had struggled with mental health issues and depression before, but I could never predict what would happen that night."
She adds, "It was meant to be a fun weekend getaway, and instead, I lost the love of my life. Jason was a good man, but he was not without his demons. He was human, just like the rest of us."
Continuing her statement, Tammie recalls what happened on the evening on Nov. 19, shortly after "reconciling our relationship."
"We initially planned to separate; that part is true. However, that is only part of the story. The part that hasn't been told is that at the time of his passing, we had called off our separation and were in the process of reuniting," she notes. "Don't get me wrong, we had ups and downs and many troubles during our 19-year marriage, but this was an especially hard year for us."
"A year ago, my daughter Shayla, whom Jason helped me raise as his own, suddenly passed away. Jason had been the one to find her when it happened, and the situation wrecked our family emotionally," she shares. "Between losing her and helping raise her baby son, Jason and I started having marital issues. For anyone who has known the pain of losing a child, I know you understand how such a loss changes things in your marriage."
Tammie says she and Jason decided to separate at that time, "not knowing what else to do." However, about six weeks ago, they decided to rekindle their romance after a close family friend "helped us realize that we still loved each other and we should not give up just yet."
Still, the pair knew they "needed to take it slow and work out any issues." As part of their plan to reconnect, Jason planned a two-night getaway, in which the two attended a country dancing event — something Tammie says Jason knew she loved to do.
Despite being there together, Tammie notes they got two hotel rooms for the getaway "because that's just how we do things — simply put, my husband snored."
She also admits they received a noise complaint from hotel guests that night, but clarifies it was due to "us enjoying the weekend and having some fun - not arguing or fighting."
When news of Jason's death broke on Nov. 20, a rep for the actor confirmed the tragedy in a statement to PEOPLE.
"Unfortunately, it is true. Please respect the privacy of his family and friends during this horrible time as we come to terms with the loss of such a wonderful human being," the statement read. "He loved his family, friends and fans very much. He will be truly missed."
Never miss a story — sign up for PEOPLE's free daily newsletter to stay up-to-date on the best of what PEOPLE has to offer, from juicy celebrity news to compelling human interest stories.
The actor and mixed martial artist was most beloved for his role as Tommy Oliver (a.k.a. the Green/White Ranger) from the original Mighty Morphin Power Rangers show, which ran from 1993 to 1995, as well as the 1995 movie adaptation.
Jason reprised the role in many other projects in the franchise over the years, including Power Rangers Zeo (1996), Power Rangers Turbo (1997) and Dino Thunder (2004). He even made a cameo alongside costar Amy Jo Johnson (Kimberly Hart, a.k.a. Pink Ranger) in the 2017 reboot.
His other credits included the 1990s teen soap Sweet Valley High and episodes of Family Matters and We Bare Bears. His upcoming projects included Underdogs Rising and Legend of the White Dragon, according to his IMDb.
In addition to Tammie, Jason is survived by his four children — sons Hunter and Jacob, as well as daughters Skye and Jenna.
"We danced and stayed out at the event until the bar closed. When we got back to the hotel, Jason and I were having a heartfelt and emotional talk in his room," she recalls. "To help Jason relax and sober up before turning down to sleep, I went downstairs to get us snacks from the lobby. I must've been gone no more than 10 minutes. I went back upstairs and began knocking on the door to no answer. I knocked repeatedly and kept calling for his name to open the door."
"I don't know if the hotel staff or a guest called the police, but after I was taken downstairs by the police, they were able to open the door and found that Jason took his life," she continues. "These were the 'disturbances' that has been brought up numerous times online."
Concluding her statement, Tammie asks that people "stop making assumptions and leave my family to grieve peacefully."
"All we want is to remember Jason and our happiest memories, and move on from the pain of losing a loved one. I only ask for sympathy and understanding during this difficult time," she says. "To all the fans and supporters of Jason and our family, thank you for your kind words and wishes and God bless you all."
https://people.com/tv/jason-david-frank-wife-reveals-power-rangers-star-died-by-suicide/
‘Power Rangers’ Star Targeted by Gunman Dressed as The Punisher at Phoenix Comicon
Arizona man charged with attempted murder on original “Green Ranger” actor Jason David Frank, local authorities say
Rosemary Rossi
May 27, 2017 @ 7:14 PM
A man carrying weapons and insisting he was the real-life embodiment of Marvel’s vigilante The Punisher was arrested at Phoenix Comicon Thursday after he told authorities he was targeting “bad police officers,” according to The Phoenix New Times.
According to court documents, it was later discovered that the man, 31-year-old Matthew Sterling, had set his sights on “Mighty Morphin Power Rangers” star Jason David Frank, who played the Green Ranger in the original TV series and was attending the Arizona fan event. Police said they later found a notation on Sterling’s calendar the day he was at Comicon that simply read “Kill JDF.”
Sterling was in possession of four firearms and “several knives” at Comicon at the time of his arrest, according to USA Today.
The Phoenix New Times reported that Sterling was charged with attempted murder, resisting arrest, aggravated assault, carrying a weapon in a prohibited place and wearing body armor during the commission of a felony. His bail was set at $1 million.
Sterling told police that although he was aware his real guns and other weapons were not allowed inside the event, the rules didn’t apply to him because he was “The Punisher,” the Marvel Comics antihero who stoops to murder, kidnap, torture and other acts of violence in his war against crime.
“Due to the pending allegations, I will only state I do not know the person who was arrested, but I will pray for him,” Frank said at a press conference. “This incident is an eye-opening situation to increase and add more security to all Comic-Cons around the world.”
For the duration of the show, all prop weapons were banned from the remained Phoenix event.
Frank later posted a video message on Facebook, saying in part, “Even though it looks like things don’t faze me, I refuse to have a situation tear me apart mentally. You gotta remember, things could always be worse. Things could’ve been worse. But it wasn’t. You know, everyone is safe, things are okay, and it’s a great thing.”
Rosemary joined TheWrap in 2016 after more than two decades covering entertainment for American Media and Bauer Publishing as West Coast Editor and as the Hollywood Correspondent for Australia’s Horowitz Graham Publishing. In addition, she reviewed films and television, sized up trends and penned a weekly tongue-in-cheek column called “Hollywood’s Worst Ideas This Week” for…
https://www.thewrap.com/power-rangers-jason-david-frank-arrest-attempted-murder-the-punisher-comicon/
GG Allin& The Murder Junkies - Terror in America
SEX BEFORE SUICIDE
3.12K subscribers
GG Allin & The Murder Junkies - Terror in America - YouTube
"The Georgia Guidestones dominated the highest elevation in the county, which is located in the northeastern Piedmont section of the state. Known to some as the American Stonehenge because of their striking resemblance to England’s famous monument, the Georgia Guidestones were unveiled on March 22, 1980."
"While some of the “guides” were self-explanatory, others were open to discussion and interpretation. The rich variety of interpretations evoked by the Guidestones caused much controversy and debate to swirl around the hidden or intended meanings of the messages. The monument had been vandalized several times before its destruction and was the subject of various conspiracy theories, particularly those concerned with its prescriptions for population control and internationalism. According to the Guidestones, the following ten principles could ensure humankind’s future survival:
1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.
2. Guide reproduction wisely — improving fitness and diversity.
3. Unite humanity with a living new language.
4. Rule Passion — Faith — Tradition — and all things with tempered reason.
5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
6. Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court.
7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials.
8. Balance personal rights with social duties.
9. Prize truth — beauty — love — seeking harmony with the infinite.
10. Be not a cancer on the earth — Leave room for nature — Leave room for nature.
https://www.georgiaencyclopedia.org/articles/history-archaeology/georgia-guidestones/
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG
"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"Freemasonry was the natural, the reasonable, the only intelligent way for the Roman Catholic Church to control (a) the ongoing affront of Protestantism, (b) the increase in “divine right” kings heading their own national churches independent of Vatican control, and (c) the incredible explosion of international mercantilism. Like the aquatic creature whose mouth resembles a comfortable resting place to its prey, the Lodges were a sagacious recycling of the old Templar infrastructure into a dynamic spiritual and economic brotherhood that gave Protestants, Jews, Buddhists, Muslims, agnostics, and anyone else an opportunity to build a better life outside Roman Catholicism, yet still under the Church’s superintending eye. For Sun-tzu said, “The General sees all, hears all, does all, and in appearance is not involved with anything.” The Jesuit General is the disembodied eye substituting for the pyramid's missing capstone, the stone the builders rejected. The Lodge’s secrecy and its condemnation by the Church were essential to sustaining the integrity of both institutions. A n d so the deepest Masonic secret, the secret that not even their Grandest Masters could penetrate, was that all their secrets were known to one man alone, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus. This should not surprise anyone aware of how thoroughly Freemasonry is suffused with Jesuitic technique. Both Freemasonry and the Society of Jesus are (a) humanist religious orders, (b) secretive, (c) fraternal, (d) socially conscientious and politically active – questing, like Aeneas, the prototypical Roman, for the greatest good for the greatest number. Both orders (e) hold Tradition, Reason, and Experience in equal if not greater esteem than the Bible, (f) employ carefully structured programs of gnostic visualization to achieve an ever-increasing knowledge of the divine, (g) condone “the end justifies the means,” and (h) require absolute obedience, secured by a blood oath, to a hierarchy of superiors culminating in the Jesuit General, whose orders are so wisely suited to the recipient that they are obeyed as though willed by the recipient himself." Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Kevin Michael "GG" Allin (born Jesus Christ Allin; August 29, 1956 – June 28, 1993) was an American punk rock musician who performed and recorded with many groups during his career.[4] His live performances often featured transgressive acts, including self-mutilation, defecating on stage, and assaulting audience members, for which he was arrested and imprisoned on multiple occasions.[5] AllMusic called him "the most spectacular degenerate in rock n' roll history",[2] while G4TV's That's Tough labelled him the "toughest rock star in the world".
Known more for his notorious stage antics than for his music, Allin recorded prolifically, not only in the punk rock genre, but also in spoken word, country, and more traditional-style rock. His lyrics often expressed themes of violence and misanthropy.[6]
Allin's music was often poorly recorded and produced, given limited distribution, and met with mostly negative reviews from critics,[7][8][9] although he maintained a cult following throughout and after his career. Allin promised for several years that he would commit suicide on stage during one of his concerts, but he instead died from a drug overdose on June 28, 1993, at age 36.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GG_Allin
"Frank began attending a Christian church after the death of his brother Erik.[40] He married his first wife, Shawna, in 1994, and they had three children together before divorcing in 2001.[41] In 2003, he married his second wife, Tammie,[42] and they had one daughter.[43] In 2022, Tammie filed for divorce,[44] though she and Frank were attempting to reconcile.[45]" https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jason_David_Frank
I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.
In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.
That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. The Jesuit Oath
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
My Testimony II EvenAtTheDoors The thumbnail symbolically represents chains broken from the shackles of sin. Even at the Doors was created solely and primarily to give people a much clearer understanding of what the mortal eye sees taking place in the world, but from a very balanced spiritual perspective with a Biblical worldview. Though this study continues the in-depth trends of each video production, it is a continuation of My Testimony part I, where it is a lot more of a personal journey, where it will cover current affairs, eternity and practical daily living. Today' fast-paced world is becoming aware of the daily violations of their cherished freedoms and this study not only gives you a very clear insight into current affairs and aligns it with Bible prophecy, but I, the narrator Adrian A. McQueen will also like to share my personal journey on my path to Jesus.
My Testimony II - YouTube
The Black Arts adepts who wear police badges, occupy judge's seats and media editor's desks are not simply "crazed" nor are such intensely publicized ritual murders merely superstitious sacrifices to some kooky devil-god. The Son of Sam murders were a brilliantly orchestrated ritual whose ceremonial aspects were as precise and detailed as the internal workings of a clock. This theater of death began as a ritual for the cult-members themselves and ended as a giant magical ceremony for the processing of the entire nation, because in the worldwide broadcast of the Son of Sam murders was also broadcast the magical symbols of the "Wicker Man" and of Eliphas Levy (see for example Newsweek, Aug. 22, 1977, p. 19). This is the alchemical psychodrama for the transformation of humanity. We are processed just by reading or watching "the news," associating death and terror, power and potency, with an old demonic symbol by a 19th century adept of Black magic whose illustration of the hermaphroditic demon of the Knights Templars, Baphomet, is perhaps the most widely recognized occult symbol in modern history. Readers of the New York Daily News learned to associate "The Wicked King of Wicker" with murder and terror. At the thought of King Wicker, millions felt fear. This fear was imprinted on their minds. This is the same control process hundreds of peasants were put through a thousand years ago while standing in front of a giant wicker effigy, inside of which was caged a doomed human sacrifice destined for burning. The only difference is that the peasants knew that their leaders wanted them to fear an occult image. Modern people imbibe occult fear-technology while imagining that there is no such thing. The imprint's impact is doubled when veiled under such ignorance."
Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare by Michael A. Hoffman II
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YbfOrEm17Ufz4hihXALlINVkjZUbLiJY/view?usp=sharing
Happy National Bird Day - Koko B. Ware sings "Bird Bird Bird": Prime Time Wrestling, Sept. 11, 1989WWE98.6M subscribers78,363 views Jan 5, 2018
Happy National Bird Day - Koko B. Ware sings "Bird Bird Bird": Prime Time Wrestling, Sept. 11, 1989 (youtube.com)
PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION
Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
From 1980 until its destruction in 2022, one of the most intriguing and controversial granite monuments ever erected stood in Elbert County, near the South Carolina border.
The Georgia Guidestones dominated the highest elevation in the county, which is located in the northeastern Piedmont section of the state. Known to some as the American Stonehenge because of their striking resemblance to England’s famous monument, the Georgia Guidestones were unveiled on March 22, 1980.
Like ancient Stonehenge, the modern Guidestones served as a celestial clock of sorts, recording the passage of time through special features. Unlike Stonehenge, however, the Guidestones contained a written message for humanity. The general layouts of the two sites also differed from one another. While Stonehenge is arranged in a circular manner, the Guidestones were positioned in an “X” pattern, with each line of the axis oriented toward specific areas of the moon’s annual rotation around the Earth.
The Guidestones’ mysterious origins go back to the summer of 1979, when a man calling himself R. C. Christian came to Elberton in search of both a granite firm to execute his design for a monument and a suitable site for the construction of it. The man admitted that “Christian” was a pseudonym, chosen because it represented his own beliefs and those of the organization that planned and funded the project. To this day, Christian’s real name and the true identity of his organization are unknown. Christian claimed that he chose Elbert County because of its abundant supply of granite, the rural nature of its landscape, and its relatively mild climate, and because some of his ancestors had once lived in the region.
Joe H. Fendley Sr., president of the Elberton Granite Finishing Company, was initially shocked when Christian first explained his plan to build a gigantic granite monument inscribed with wisdom for the ages—suggestions or directions that would lead humanity into an “age of reason.” Christian also informed Wyatt C. Martin, president of Granite City Bank, of his hope that other conservation-minded groups in the country would later erect even more stones to form an outer ring around the central structure. He told Martin that he wanted the monument to be erected in a rural area, away from crowds and tourists.
Meanwhile, Fendley put his laborers to work on the structure, which consisted of four massive blue granite slabs, one center stone (known as the Gnomen stone), and a capstone. When finally completed, the monolithic structure weighed 119 tons and contained 951 cubic feet of granite. The structure also supported more than 4,000 sandblasted characters and letters, each averaging about four inches in height. Christian and Martin selected a five-acre plot in the middle of a cow pasture, approximately seven miles north of Elberton and eight miles south of Hartwell, with a commanding view to the east and the west, on which to build the monument. The area chosen was in close proximity to what the Cherokee Indians called “Al-yeh-li A lo-Hee,”—the center of the world. The land on which the Guidestones stood is owned by Elbert County.
The inscriptions on the Guidestones were meant for current and future generations. Sandblasted along the square capstone sitting atop the structure was the basic message: “Let these be guidestones to an age of reason,” in Babylonian cuneiform, Egyptian hieroglyphics, Sanskrit, and classical Greek. The four granite slabs, each weighing 42,137 pounds and standing more than sixteen feet in height, listed ten “guides” for mankind in eight different languages. The languages represented on the four major stones were Arabic, Chinese, English, Hebrew, Hindi, Russian, Spanish, and Swahili. The engraved messages dealt with four major areas: governance and the establishment of a world government, population and reproduction control, the environment and humankind’s relationship to nature, and spirituality.
While some of the “guides” were self-explanatory, others were open to discussion and interpretation. The rich variety of interpretations evoked by the Guidestones caused much controversy and debate to swirl around the hidden or intended meanings of the messages. The monument had been vandalized several times before its destruction and was the subject of various conspiracy theories, particularly those concerned with its prescriptions for population control and internationalism. According to the Guidestones, the following ten principles could ensure humankind’s future survival:
1. Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.
2. Guide reproduction wisely — improving fitness and diversity.
3. Unite humanity with a living new language.
4. Rule Passion — Faith — Tradition — and all things with tempered reason.
5. Protect people and nations with fair laws and just courts.
6. Let all nations rule internally resolving external disputes in a world court.
7. Avoid petty laws and useless officials.
8. Balance personal rights with social duties.
9. Prize truth — beauty — love — seeking harmony with the infinite.
10. Be not a cancer on the earth — Leave room for nature — Leave room for nature.
Astronomical phenomena were also associated with the Guidestones. The four large upright granite slabs that composed the face of the structure were oriented to the limits of the moon’s migration during the course of the year. An eye-level, oblique hole drilled in the Gnomen stone looked upward toward the celestial heavens and oriented on Polaris, the North Star. In the middle of the Gnomen stone was a large slot with a hole cut through the granite, orienting the monument with summer and winter solstices. The Guidestones also acted as an enormous sundial. Drilled through the capstone was a seven-eighths-inch hole, which allowed sunlight to shine on the southern face of the Gnomen stone at noon.
The controversy surrounding the Guidestones came to a head in 2022. In May, Republican candidate for governor Kandiss Taylor deemed the site “satanic” and vowed to destroy it via executive order if elected. Subsequent attention on social media renewed interest in the Guidestones among evangelical Christians and fringe conspiracy theorists. In the early morning hours of July 6, 2022, an explosion destroyed part of the monument. Local and state police discovered evidence of a bomb at the scene and released camera footage of the detonation. The Georgia Bureau of Investigation demolished the Guidestones later that day, citing concerns for public safety. Their investigation remains ongoing.
The Elberton Granite Museum, in Elberton, offers an impressive display model of the Guidestones as well as a short film detailing its construction. The museum also provides free informational brochures about the Guidestones and their creation.
https://www.georgiaencyclopedia.org/articles/history-archaeology/georgia-guidestones/
A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race.
Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones.
The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state.
The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs.
According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley.
Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people.
Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come.
My involvement with the documentary
In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa.
Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality.
Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin.
I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy.
Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones
https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/
THE NEW AGE
GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950
THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan.
God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light."
Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons.
Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible.
But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life.
Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway.
The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Christian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World.
The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birth of a New World is at hand."
As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian.
Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America.
Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world."
The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C.
"Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.'
Satan Prince of This World by William Guy CARR
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing
"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins
The Story Unfolds…
Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.
What We Know
In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.
The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.
Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.
James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.
Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.
To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"
https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
"The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies GnosisOne of the most debatable Freemason symbols that you will find is the square and compass that is often depicted with the letter “G” in the center. It is this letter “G” that has garnished the most speculation from outsiders, and even initiated members of this Secret Brotherhood. In this article I would like to focus on what this letter actually symbolizes to help dispel the myths, and let you, the reader decide, if what I write is truth.The most common explanations that you will find for what the letter “G” represents run the gambit from God, who would also be the Great Architect of the Universe or Geometry since as Pythagoras had said, all is number. In both operative and speculative Masonry the use of math and mathematical symbols has always been at the forefront in the teachings of the craft. Therefore, it would only be natural for people to assume that the G could possibly represent Geometry since it is one of the “most ancient and noblest of sciences.”The letter “G” in Greek and also in the Semitic tongues is not seven but three. “G” is the third letter of the Hebrew (Phoenician) alphabet in which the builders of King Solomon’s temple, which is also the number three, is among other things they had used; three is the age of an Entered Apprentice. The number three degree (3rd) is the highest degree that you will find in the Blue Lodge, but in Scottish Rite Freemasonry, the honorary highest degree of the Supreme Council is the 33rd degree which is 3×3=9, which is the power of creation and the God of All or Truth.In the bible, the number three is seen in Genesis 3 that describes “The Fall.”“Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’”“You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”The Number 33 is a Master Number (Master Teacher), it is Christ consciousness. Jesus was crucified at Golgotha (place of Jupiter Ammonthe skull) at age 33 in the year 33 A.D. 33 is the number of The God Amon (AMEN) which is the numerical equivalent of AMEN: 1+13+5+14=33; Amen is the God of Truth and God corresponds to 1/3 (33.3%) as seen in Revelation 12, where the great red dragon is sweeping 1/3 (3.33) of the stars from heaven.Hence, when you become an honorary 33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason you will have been voted by your fellow Masons as a worthy related Brother who is both a Gnostic and understands the secrets of procreation, the universe, truth, love and immortality.You will have been deemed by the Supreme Council to have what may be called a “Christ consciousness” or a “Reincarnated Buddha” Astral Body, where you may walk as both Jesus and Buddha had done by knowing THYSELF and also by using the knowledge you have gained for wisdom and reason in order to operate in the current moment of Truth.This is what being a Gnostic is all about.Therefore, the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect. Gnosis (Greek for knowledge) in its simplest form is “knowledge of thyself” or the Great Arcanum, Daath (Da’ath – Hebrew for knowledge). Philo also refers to the “knowledge” (gnosis) and “wisdom” (sophia) of God. This fact we find in the biblical passage Proverbs 2.6; “The Lord gives wisdom (sophia), from his face come knowledge (gnosis) and understanding (sunesis).”Generation (from the Latin generāre, meaning “to beget”), also known as procreation in biological sciences, is the act of producing offspring. Hence, it is from the blood that Gnosis or knowledge is transmuted through the act of procreation that then passes the knowledge encrypted within our DNA to our offspring.33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason, Albert Pike and Master Occultist, Eliphas Levi agree with the Masonic facts I have stated, that the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect.In the Mysteries of Magic by Eliphas Levi and interpreted by Arthur Edward Waite, it is written; “All these magical theorems, based on the unique dogma of Hermes, and on the analogical inductions of science, have been invariably confirmed by the visions of ecstatics and by the convulsions of cataleptics under the supposed possession of spirits. The G which Freemasons place in the centre of the Burning Star signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabbalah. It also signifies Grand Architect, for the Pentagram, from whatever side it may be looked at, always represents an A. (Also See Eliphas Levi, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, vol. II, p. 97.)Albert Pike had reconfirmed this fact by quoting Levi in his book, Liturgy of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry: IV to XIV; “In the centre of this Blazing Star Freemasons place the letter G. It signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala; and also the Grand Architect; for the Pentagram, whichever way we view it, presents the letter A.”It is written in the History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons edited by Henry Leonard Stillson, William James Hughan;“The G which Freemasons place in the center of the blazing star signifies GNOSIS and GENERATION, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala. It also means the GRAND ARCHITECT, for the Pentagram, on whatever side we view it, represents an A. All the Mysteries of Magic, all the symbols of the Gnosis, all the figures of Occultism, all the Kabalistic keys of prophecy, are summed up in the sign of the Pentagram, which Paracelsus pronounces the greatest and most potent of all signs.(De la Haute Magic, Vol. II. pp. 55-62.)”In An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry and Its Kindred Sciences, Albert Gallatin Mackey claims that many middle age stone masons used Gnostic symbols and the letter G can be traced to a Gnostic source. Mackey writes:“The architects and stone-masons of the Middle Ages borrowed manv of the principles of ornamentation, by which they decorated the ecclesiastical edifices which they constructed, from the abstruse symbols of the Gnostics.So, too, we find Gnostic symbols in the Hermetic Philosophy and in the system of Rosicrucianism; and lastly, many of the symbols still used by Freemasonry — such, for instance, as the triangle within a circle, the letter G, and the pentacle of Solomon — have been traced to a Gnostic source.”
https://www.gnosticwarrior.com/g-2.html
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10
JESUIT AND ROSICRUCIAN TRAINING
GA 131
This lecture is in the collected edition of Rudolf Steiner's works; the volume containing the German texts is entitled, Von Jesus Zu Christus, From Jesus to Christ (Vol. 131 in the Bibliographic Survey, 1961). It is the first lecture in this series of ten lectures.
5 October 1911, Karlsruhe
Translator Unknown
The object of these lectures is to place before you an idea of the Christ Event in so far as it is connected with the historical appearance of the Christ in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. So many questions of the spiritual life are bound up with this subject that the choice of it will enable us to make a wide survey of the realm of Spiritual Science and its mission, and to discuss the significance of the Anthroposophical Movement for the spiritual life of the present time. We shall also have the opportunity of learning what the content of religion is. And since this content must spring from the common heritage of mankind, we shall seek to know it in its relation to the deeper sources of religious life, and to what the sources of occult science have to tell us concerning the foundation of all religious and philosophic endeavors. Much that we shall have to discuss will seem to lie very far from the theme itself, but it will all lead us back to our main purpose.
We shall best come to a more precise understanding of our subject — modern religious life on the one hand and the spiritual-scientific deepening of spiritual life on the other — if we glance at the origins both of religious life on the one hand and of occult spiritual life in recent centuries, for as regards spiritual development in Europe during this period, we can discern two directions of thought which have been cultivated with the utmost intensity: on the one hand an exaggeration of the Jesus-Principle, and on the other a most careful, conscientious preservation of the Christ-Principle. When we place before our minds these two recent streams, we must see in the exaggeration of the Jesus-Principle a great and dangerous error in the spiritual life of those times, and on the other side a movement of deep significance, a movement which seeks above all the true paths and is careful to avoid the paths of error. From the outset, therefore, in our judgment of two entirely different spiritual movements, we have to ascribe serious error to one of them and most earnest efforts after truth to the other.
The movement which interests us in connection with out spiritual-scientific point of view, and which we may call an extraordinarily dangerous error in a certain sense, is the movement known in the external world as Jesuitism. In Jesuitism we encounter a dangerous exaggeration of the Jesus-Principle. In the other movement, which for centuries has existed in Europe as Rosicrucianism, we have an inward Christ-movement which above all seeks carefully for the ways of truth.
Ever since a Jesuitical current arose in Europe, much has been said and written in exoteric life about Jesuitism. Those who wish to study spiritual life from its deeper sources will thus be concerned to see how far Jesuitism signifies a dangerous exaggeration of the Jesus-Principle. If we wish to arrive at a true characterisation of Jesuitism, we must get to know how the three chief principles of world-evolution, which are indicated in the most varied ways in the different world-outlooks, find practical statement in human life, including exoteric life. Today we will first of all turn quite away from the deeper significance and characterisation of these 3 fundamental streams, which run through all life and all evolution, and will review them from an external point of view.
First of all we have the cognitional element in our soul-life. Now, whatever may be said against the abstractions of a one-sided intellectual search for truth, or against the alienation from life of many scientific, philosophical and theosophical endeavors, anyone who is clear in his own mind as to what he wills and what he can will, knows that Cognition belongs to the most deeply rooted activities of the soul. For whether we seek knowledge chiefly through thinking, or more through sensation or feeling, Cognition always signifies a taking account of the world around us, and also of ourselves. Hence we must say that whether we are satisfied for the moment with the simplest experiences of the soul, or whether we wish to devote ourselves to the most complicated analysis of the mysteries of existence, Cognition is the primary and most significant question. For it is basically through Cognition that we form a picture of the content of the world — a picture we live by and from which our entire soul-life is nourished. The very first sense-impression, in fact all sense-life, must be included in the realm of Cognition, along with the highest formulations of the intellect.
Under Cognition we must include also the impulse to distinguish between the beautiful and the ugly, for although it is true in a certain sense that there is no disputing about taste, yet cognition is involved when someone has adopted a certain judgment in a question of taste and can distinguish between the beautiful and the ugly. Again, our moral impulses — those which prompt us to do good and abstain from evil — must be seen as moral ideas, as cognition, or as impulses to do the one and avoid the other. Even what we call our conscience, however vague the impulses from it may be, comes under the heading of Cognition. In short, the world we are consciously aware of, whether it be reality or MAYA; the world we live in consciously, everything we are conscious of — all this can be embraced under the heading: cognitive spiritual life.
Everyone, however, must acknowledge that under the surface of this cognitive life something else can be discerned; that in our everyday existence our soul-life gives evidence of many things which are not part of our conscious life. When we wake up in the morning, our soul-life if always strengthened and refreshed and newly born from sleep. During the unconsciousness of sleep we have gained something which is outside the realm of conscious cognition, but comes from a region where our soul is active below the level of consciousness.
In waking life, too, we must admit that we are impelled by impulses, instincts and forces which throw up their waves into our conscious life, while they work and have their being below it. We become aware that they work below the conscious when they rise above the surface which separates the conscious from the subconscious soul-life of this kind, for we can see how in the moral realm this or that ideal comes to birth. It takes only a little self-knowledge to realise that these ideals do rise up into our soul-life, but that we are far from always knowing how our great moral ideals are connected with the deepest questions of existence, or how they belong to the will of God, in which they must ultimately be grounded. We might indeed compare our soul-life in its totality with a deep ocean. The depths of this oceanic soul-life throw up waves to the surface, and those that break out into the realm of air, which we can compare with normal consciousness, are brought within the range of conscious cognition. All conscious life is rooted in a subconscious soul-life.
Fundamentally, the whole evolution of mankind can be understood only if a subconscious soul-life of this kind is acknowledged. For what does the progress of spiritual life signify save that many things which have long dwelt down below take form for the first time when they are brought to surface level? So it is, for example, when an inventive idea arises in the form of an impulse towards discovery. Subconscious soul-life, as real as our conscious life, must therefore be recognized as a second element in our life of soul.
If we place this subconscious soul-life in a realm that is at first unknown — but not unknowable — we must contrast it with a third element. This element is immediately apparent to external, exoteric observation, for if we turn our attention to the outer world through our senses, or approach it through our intellect or any form of mental activity, we come to know all sorts of things. But a more exact consideration of every age of cognition compels us to realise that behind everything we can know about the world at large something else lies hidden: something that is certainly not unknowable but in every epoch has to be described as not yet known. And this not-yet-known, which lies below the surface of the known in the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms, belongs as much to ourselves as it does to external nature. It belongs to us in so far as we absorb and work up in our physical organism the materials and forces of the outer world; and inasmuch as we have within us a portion of nature, we have also within us a portion of the unknown in nature. So in the world wherein we live we must distinguish a triad: our conscious spiritual life; our subconscious soul-life below the threshold of consciousness; and that which, as the unknown in nature and at the same time in man, lives in us as part of the great unknown Nature.
This triad emerges directly from a rational observation of the world. And if looking away from all dogmatic statements, from all philosophical or theosophical traditions, in so far as these are clothed in conceptual definitions or formulations, we may ask: How has the human mind always expressed the fact that this triad is present not only in the immediate environment, but in the whole world to which man himself belongs? We must then reply: Man gives the name of Spirit to all that can be known within the horizon of the conscious. He designates as the Son or the Logos that which works in the subconscious and throws up only its waves from down below. And to that which belongs equally to the unknown in Nature, and to the part of our own being which is of one kind with Nature, the name of the Father-Principle has always been given, because it was felt to express the relation of the third principle to the other two.
Besides what has now been said concerning the Spirit, the Son and the Father-Principle, it can be taken for granted that other differentiations we have formerly made, and also the differentiations made in this or that philosophy, have their justifications. But we can say that the most widely accepted idea of this differentiation corresponds with the account of it given here.
Now let us ask: How can we characterise the transition from that which belongs to the Spirit, and so plays directly into the conscious life of the soul, to the subconscious element which belongs to the Son-Principle? We shall best grasp this transition if we realise that into ordinary human consciousness there plays quite distinctly the element we designate as Will, in contrast to the elements of ideations and feeling. If we rightly interpret the Bible saying, ‘The Spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak’, it indicates that everything grasped by consciousness lies in the realm of the Spirit, whereas by ‘the flesh’ is meant everything that lies more in the subconscious. As to the nature of the Will, we need only think of that which plays up from the subconscious and enters into our consciousness only when we form concepts of it. Only when we transform into concepts and ideas the dark impelling forces which are rooted in the elemental part of the soul — only then do they enter the realm of the Spirit; otherwise they remain in the realm of the Son-Principle. And since the Will plays through our feelings into the life of ideas, we see quite clearly the breaking out into the conscious of the waves from the subconscious ocean. In our threefold soul-life we have two elements, ideation and feeling, which belong to conscious life, but feeling descends directly into the realm of the Will, and the nearer we come to the impulses of Will, the further we descend into the subconscious, the dark realms into which we sink completely when consciousness is engulfed in deep, dreamless sleep.
Thus we see that the Will-element, because it descends into the realm of the subconscious, stands towards the individual being of man in a relationship quite different from that of cognition, the realm of the Spirit. And so, when we differentiate between Spirit and Son, we may be impelled to surmise that man's relationship to the Spirit is different from his relationship to the Son. How is this to be understood?
Even in exoteric life it is quite easy to understand. Certainly the realm of cognition has given rise to all kinds of debate, but if people would only come to understand one another concerning the concepts and ideas they formulate for themselves, controversy over questions of cognition would gradually cease. I have often emphasised that we no longer dispute over mathematics, because we have raised mathematics entirely into consciousness. The things we dispute about are those not yet raised into consciousness: we still allow our subconscious impulses, instincts and passions to play into them.
So we see that in the realm of cognition we have to do with something more universally human than anything to be found in the subconscious realm. When we meet another human being and enter into the most varied relationships with him, it is in the realm of conscious spiritual life that understanding should be possible. And a mark of a healthy soul-life is that it will always wish and hope to reach an understanding with the other person concerning things that belong to conscious spiritual life. It will be unhealthy for the soul if that hope is lost.
On the other hand, we must recognise the Will-element, and everything in another person's subconscious, as something which should on no account be intruded upon; it must be regarded as his innermost sanctuary. We need consider only how unpleasant to a healthy soul-life is the feeling that the Will of another man is being put under compulsion. It is not only aesthetically but morally unpleasant to see the conscious soul-life of anyone eliminated by hypnotism or any other powerful means; or to see the Will-power of one person working directly on the Will of another. The only healthy way to gain influence over another person's Will is through Cognition. Cognition should be the means whereby one soul comes to an understanding with another. A person must first translate his wishes into a conceptual form: then they may influence another person's cognition, and they should touch his Will only by this indirect route. Nothing else can be satisfactory in the highest, most ideal sense to a healthy life of soul. Every kind of forcible working of Will upon Will must evoke an unpleasant impression.
In other words, human nature strives, in so far as it is healthy, to develop in the realm of the Spirit the life it has in common with others, and to cherish and respect the realm of the subconscious, in so far as it comes to statement in the human organism, as an inviolable sanctuary that should rest in the personality, the individuality, of each man and should not be approached save through the door of conscious cognition. So at least a modern consciousness, attuned to our epoch, must feel if it is to know itself to be healthy.
In later lectures we shall see whether this was so in all periods of human evolution. What has been said today will help us to think clearly about what is outside us and what is within us, at least for our own period. This leads to the conclusion that fundamentally the realm of the Son — embracing everything that we designate as the Son or Logos — must be awakened in each individual as a quite personal concern; and that the realm of common life, where men may be influenced by one another, is the realm of the Spirit.
We see this expressed in the grandest, most significant way in the New Testament accounts of the attitude of Christ Jesus towards His first disciples and followers. ====================== From all that is told concerning the Christ-Event we can gather that the followers who had hastened to Jesus during his life-time were bewildered when His life ended with the crucifixion; with that form of death which, in the land where the Christ Event took its course, was regarded as the only possible expiration for the greatest crimes. And although this death on the cross did not affect everyone as it did Saul, who later became Paul, and as Saul had concluded that someone who suffered such a death could not be the Messiah, or the Christ — for the crucifixion had made a milder impression on the disciples, one might say — yet it is obvious that the writers of the Gospels wished to give the impression that Christ Jesus, through his subjection to the shameful death on the cross, had forfeited some of the effect He had had on the hearts of those around Him.
But with this account something else is connected. The influence that Christ Jesus had acquired — an influence we must characterise more exactly during these lectures — was restored to Him after the Resurrection. Whatever may be our present thoughts about the Resurrection, we shall have to discuss it here in the light of occult science; and then, if we simply go by the Gospel narratives, one thing will be clear: for those to whom Christ appeared after the Resurrection He had become someone who was present in a quite special way, different entirely from His previous presence.
In speaking on the Gospel of St. John I have already pointed out how impossible it would have been for anyone who knew Jesus not to regognise Him after 3 days, or to confuse Him with someone else, if He had not appeared in an altered form. The Evangelists wish particularly to evoke the impression that the Christ appeared in this altered form. But they also wish to indicate something else. For the Christ to exert influence on human souls, a certain receptivity in those souls was necessary. And this receptivity had to be acted on not merely by an influence from the realm of the Spirit but by the actual sight of the Christ-Being.
If we ask what this signifies, we must realise that when a person stands before us, his effect upon us goes beyond anything we are conscious of. Whenever a human being or other being works upon us, unconscious elements affect our soul-life; they are produced by the other being indirectly through consciousness, but he can produce them only if he stands before us in actuality. What the Christ brought about from person to person after the so-called Resurrection was something that worked up from the unconscious soul-powers of the disciples into their soul-life: an acquaintance with the Son. Hence the differences in the portrayal of the risen Christ; hence, too, the variations in the accounts, showing how the Christ appeared to one or other person, according to the disposition of the person concerned. Here we see the Christ-Being acting on the subconscious part of the souls of the disciples; hence the appearances are quite individual, and we should not complain because they are not uniform.
If, however, the significance of the Christ for the world was to be His bringing to all men something common to all of them, then not only this individual working of the Son had to proceed from the Christ, but the element of Spirit, which can encompass something that belongs to all men, had to be renewed by Him. This is indicated by the statement, that after the Christ had worked upon the Logos-nature of man, He sent forth the Spirit in the form of the renewed or ‘holy, Spirit’. Thus was created that element common to all men which is characterised when we are told that the disciples, after they had received the Spirit, began to speak in the most diverse tongues. Here we are shown how the common element resides in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. And something else is indicated; how different is this out-pouring of the Spirit from the simple imparting of the power of the Son, for in the Acts of the Apostles we are told that certain persons to whom the apostles came had already received the Jesus-baptism, and yet they had now to receive for the first time the Spirit, symbolically indicated by the laying on of hands. In the characterisation of the Christ-working, which acts upon the subconscious impulses of the soul and so must have a personal, inward character, and the Spirit-element, which represents something common to all mankind.
It is this Spirit-element that those who have named themselves ‘Rosicrucians’ have sought to preserve most carefully, as far as human weakness permits. The Rosicrucians have always wished to adhere strictly to the rule that even in the highest regions of Initiation nothing must be worked upon except the Spirit-element which, as common between man and man, is available in the evolution of humanity. It was never an Initiation of the Will, for the Will of man was to be respected as a sanctuary in the innermost part of the soul. Hence the individual was led to those Initiations which were to take him beyond the stage of Imagination, Inspiration, and Intuition, but always so that he could recognise within himself the response which the development of the Spirit-element was to call forth. No influence was to be exerted on the Will.
We must not mistake this attitude for one of indifference towards the Will. The point is that by excluding all direct working upon the Will, the purest spiritual influence was imparted indirectly through the Spirit. When we come to an understanding with another man with regard to entering on the path of knowledge of the Spirit, light and warmth are radiated from the spiritual path, and they then enkindle the Will, but always by the indirect path through the Spirit — never otherwise.
In Rosicrucianism, therefore, we can observe in the highest sense that impulse of Christianity which finds twofold statement: on the one hand in the Son-element, in the Christ-working which goes down deeply into the subconscious; on the other, in the Spirit-working which embraces all that falls within the horizon of our consciousness. We must indeed bear the Christ in our Will; but the way in which man should come to an understanding with each other in life concerning the Christ can be found only — in the Rosicrucian sense — through a conscious soul-life which penetrates ever more deeply into the occult.
In reaction against many other spiritual streams in Europe, the opposite way was taken by those who are usually called Jesuits. The radical, fundamental difference between what we justifiably call the Christian way of the Spirit and the Jesuit way of the Spirit, which gives a one-sided exaggeration to the Jesus-Principle, is that the intention of the Jesuit way is to work directly, at all times upon the Will. The difference is clearly shown in the method by which the pupil of Jesuitism is educated. Jesuitism is not to be taken lightly, or merely exoterically, but also esoterically, for it is rooted in esotericism. It is not, however, rooted in the spiritual life that is poured out through the symbol of Pentacost, but it seeks to root itself directly in the Jesus-element of the Son, which means in the Will; and thereby it exaggerates the Jesus-element of the Will.
This will be seen when we now enquire into the esoteric part of Jesuitism, its various spiritual exercises. How were these exercises arranged? The essential point is that every single pupil of Jesuitism goes through exercises which lead into the occult life, but into the Will, and within the field of occultism they hold the Will in severe discipline; they ‘break it in’, one might say. And the significant fact is that this discipline of the Will does not arise merely from the surface of life, but from something deeper, because the pupil has been led into the occult, in the way just indicated.
If now, leaving aside the exercises of prayer preparatory to all Jesuit exercises, we consider these occult exercises, at least in their chief points, we find that the pupil has first to call up a vivid Imagination of Christ Jesus as the King of the Worlds — mark this carefully: an Imagination. And no one would be received into the degrees of Jesuitism who had not gone through such exercises, and had not experienced in his soul the transformation which such psychic exercises mean for the whole man. But this Imaginative presentation of Christ Jesus as King of the Worlds has to be preceded by something else. The pupil has to call up for himself, in absolute solitude and seclusion, a picture of man as he was created in the world, and how by falling into sin he incurred the possibility of most terrible punishments. And it is strictly prescribed how one must picture such a man; how if he were left to himself he would incur the utmost of torturing penalties. The rules are extraordinarily severe. With all other concepts or ideas excluded, this picture must live uninterruptedly within the soul of the future Jesuit, the picture of the God-forsaken man, the man exposed to the most fearful punishments, together with the feeling: ‘That am I, since I have come into the world and have forsaken God, and have exposed myself to the possibility of the most fearful punishments.’ This must call forth the fear of being forsaken by God, and detestation of man as he is according to his own nature.
Then, in a further Imagination, over against the picture of the outcast, God-forsaken man, must be set the picture of the God full of pity who then became Christ, and through His acts on earth atones for what man has brought about by forsaking the divine path. In contrast to the Imagination of the God-forsaken man, there must arise that of the all-merciful, loving Being, Christ Jesus, to whom alone it is due that man is not exposed to all possible punishments working upon his soul. And, just as vividly as a feeling of contempt for the forsaking of the divine path had first to become fixed in the soul of the Jesuit pupil, so must a feeling of humility and contrition now take hold of him in the presence of Christ.
When these 2 feelings have been called forth in the pupil, then for several weeks he has to practise severe exercises, picturing to himself in Imagination all details of the life of Jesus from his birth to the Crucifixion and Resurrection. And all that can arise in the soul emerges when the pupil lives in rigorous seclusion and, except for necessary meals, lets nothing else work upon his soul than the pictures which the Gospels give of the compassionate life of Jesus. But these pictures do not merely appear before him in thoughts and ideas; they must work upon his soul in vivid, living Imaginations.
Only someone who really knows how the human soul is transformed through Imaginations which work with full living power — only he knows that under such conditions the soul is in fact completely changed. Such Imaginations, because they are concentrated in the most intense, one-sided way, first on sinful man, secondly on the compassionate God, and then only on the pictures from the New Testament, evoke precisely, through the law of polarity, a strengthened Will. These pictures produce their effect directly, at first hand, for any reflection upon them must be dutifully excluded. It is solely a matter of holding before one's mind these Imaginations, as they have been described.
What then follows is this. In the further exercises Christ Jesus — and now we may no longer say Christ, but exclusively Jesus — is represented as the universal King of the Worlds, and thereby the Jesus element is exaggerated. Because Christ had to be incarnated in a human body, the purely spiritual took part in the physical world; but over against this participation stand the monumental and most significant words: “My kingdom is not of this world.” We can exaggerate the Jesus element by making Jesus into a king of this world, by making Him that which He would have become if He had not resisted the tempter who wished to give Him ‘all the kingdoms of the world and the glory thereof’. Then Jesus of Nazareth would have been a king who, unlike other kinds who possess only a portion of the earth, would have had the whole earth under his sway. If we think of this kind portrayed in this guise, his kingly power so increased that the whole earth is his domain, then we should have the very picture that followed the other exercises through which the personal will of each Jesuit pupil had been sufficiently strengthened.
To prepare for this picture of “King Jesus”, this Ruler over all the kingdoms of the earth, the pupil had to form an Imagination of Babylon and the plain around Babylon as a living picture, and, enthroned over Babylon, Lucifer with his banner. This picture had to be visualized with great exactitude, for it is a powerful imagination: King Lucifer, with his banner and his hosts of Luciferic angels, seated amidst fire and dense smoke, as he sends out his angels to conquer the kingdoms of the earth. And the whole danger that issues from the ‘banner of Lucifer’ must first of all be imagined by itself, without casting a glance upon Christ Jesus. The soul must be entirely engrossed in the Imagination of the danger which issues from the banner of Lucifer. The soul must learn to feel that the greatest danger to the world's existence that could be conjured forth would be a victory for the banner of Lucifer. And when this picture has had its effect, the other Imagination, ‘The banner of Jesus’, must take its place. The pupil must now visualise Jerusalem and the plain around Jerusalem; King Jesus with His hosts, how he conquers and drives off the hosts of Lucifer and makes Himself King of the whole earth — the victory of the banner of Jesus over the banner of Lucifer.
These are the strength-giving Imaginations for the Will which are brought before the soul of the Jesuit pupil. This is what completely changes his Will; makes him such that in his Will, because it is trained occultly, he turns away from everything else and surrenders absolutely to the idea: ‘King Jesus must become the Ruler upon earth, and we who belong to His army have to employ every means to make Him Ruler of the earth. To this we pledge ourselves, we who belong to His host assembled on the plain of Jerusalem, against the host of Lucifer assembled on the plain of Babylon. And the greatest disgrace for a soldier of King Jesus is to forsake His banner.’
These ideas, gathered up into a single resolution of the Will, can certainly give the Will immense strength. But we must ask: what is it in the soul-life that has been directly attacked? The element that ought not to be touched — the Will-element. In so far as this Jesuit training lays hold of the Will-element, while the Jesus-idea seizes the Will-element completely, in so far is the concept of the dominion of Jesus exaggerated in the most dangerous way — dangerous because through it the Will becomes so strong that it can work directly upon the Will of another. For where the Will becomes so strong through Imaginations, which means by occult means, it acquires the capacity for working directly upon the Will of another, and hence also along all the other occult paths to which such a Will can have recourse.
Thus we see how in recent centuries we encounter these two movements, among many others: one has exaggerated the Jesus-element and sees in ‘King Jesus’ the sole ideal of Christianity, which the other looks solely at the Christ-element and carefully sets aside anything that could go beyond it. This second outlook has been much calumniated because it maintains that Christ has sent the Spirit, so that, indirectly through the Spirit, Christ can enter into the hearts and minds of men. In the development of civilisation during the last few centuries there is hardly a greater contrast than that between Jesuitism and Rosicrucianism, for Jesuitism contains nothing of what Rosicrucianism regards as the highest ideal concerning human worth and human dignity, while Rosicrucianism has always sought to guard itself from any influence which could in the remotest sense be called Jesuitical.
In this lecture I wished to show how even so lofty an element as the Jesus-Principle can be exaggerated and then becomes dangerous, and how necessary it is to sink oneself into the depths of the Christ-Being if we wish to understand how the strength of Christianity must reside in esteeming, to the very highest degree, human dignity and human worth, and in strictly refraining from groping our clumsy way into man's inmost sanctuary. Rosicrucianism, even more than Christian mysticism, is attacked by the Jesuit element, because the Jesuits feel that true Christianity is being sought elsewhere than in the setting which offers merely ‘King Jesus’ in the leading role. But the Imaginations here indicated, together with the prescribed exercises, have made the Will so strong that even protests brought against it in the name of the Spirit can be defeated.
https://rsarchive.org/Lectures/19111005p01.html
Luke 13:3; Luke 13:5; Luke 15:10; Luke 24:47; Matthew 4:17; Matthew 11:20; Mark 1:15; Acts 5:31
3 No, I tell you; but unless you rrepent, you will all likewise perish.
5 No, I tell you; but unless you rrepent, you will all likewise perish.”
10 Just so, I tell you, there is joy before lthe angels of God over one sinner who repents.”
47 and that qrepentance for1 the forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed rin his name sto all nations, tbeginning from Jerusalem.
17 xFrom that time Jesus began to preach, saying, z“Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”1
Woe to Unrepentant Cities
20 zThen he began to denounce the cities where most of his mighty works had been done, because they did not repent.
15 and saying, e“The time is fulfilled, and fthe kingdom of God is at hand;1 grepent and believe in the gospel.”
31 God exalted lhim at his right hand as mLeader and nSavior, oto give prepentance to Israel and oforgiveness of sins.
https://www.esv.org/Luke+13:3;Luke+13:5;Luke+15:10;Luke+24:47;Matthew+4:17;Matthew+11:20;Mark+1:15;Acts+5:31/
Billy Dunn - JESUIT AND ROSICRUCIAN TRAINING GA 131 This lecture... | Facebook
Solution to anagram "rova"
arvo avor avro orav ovar ovra voar vora
https://findwords.info/anagram/rova/5
The OVRA, whose most probable name was Organization for Vigilance and Repression of Anti-Fascism (Italian: Organizzazione per la Vigilanza e la Repressione dell'Antifascismo), was the secret police of the Kingdom of Italy, founded in 1927 under the regime of Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini[1] and during the reign of King Victor Emmanuel III. The OVRA was the Italian precursor of the German Gestapo. Mussolini's secret police were assigned to stop any anti-fascist activity or sentiment. Approximately 50,000 OVRA agents infiltrated most aspects of domestic life in Italy.[2] The OVRA, headed by Arturo Bocchini, never appeared in any official document, so the official name of the organization still remains unclear.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/OVRA
Baron Avro Manhattan (April 6, 1914 – November 27, 1990)[1] was an Italian writer, historian, poet and artist. An born aristocrat who wrote about various political topics throughout his career, Manhattan is perhaps best remembered as the author of several works discussing the Vatican's role in world politics and global affairs. Manhattan attended both the Sorbonne and the London School of Economics.[1]
Born in Milan, Italy, on April 6, 1914, to American and Swiss/Dutch parents of Jewish extraction, Manhattan was originally known asTeofilo Lucifero Gardini in his early days in Italy.[2] Before his exile, Manhattan was known to spend his summers at the home of the artist, Paolo Troubetzkoy, in Verbania.[2]
Manhattan, himself a painter, exhibited a number of his works at local Italian museums. The last of these exhibitions was at the Museo del Paesaggio, in Verbania, where two of his paintings remain to this day.[2][3]
Manhattan was exiled to England from Italy during the Second Italo-Ethiopian War.[4] During World War II, he operated a radio station called "Radio Freedom" broadcasting to nations occupied by the Axis Powers. Manhattan officially changed residence to the United Kingdom in 1945 for "political reasons," but not until 1953 did Manhattan legally change his name, relinquishing the names "Teofilo Angelo Mario Gardini" and "Teophile Lucifer Gardini."[5] At the time, he lived in Wimbledon, London.[5]
In 1961, Manhattan met his future wife, Anne Manhattan née Cunningham Brown,[7] in London, and two years later, they moved into a house on Henry Nelson Street in South Shields, North East England.[8][6]
He is buried with his wife at Shotley Bridge in Benfieldside Cemetery, Consett, County Durham, England.[1][6] Their gravestone reads:[3]
To The Beloved Memory of BARON AVRO MANHATTAN, K.T. P.H.d. Knight Commander of the Crown Of Savoy, Grand Cross of the Order Of Mercedes, Knight Commander of Justice...Malta, Commander Grand Cross of Bethlehem, Writer and historian, Poet and Artist. Departed This Life Nov. 27th 1990, Deeply Mourned and Sadly Missed By His Beloved Wife Anne, Friends and Readership – Worldwide. Also His Dear Wife BARONESS ANNE MANHATTAN Died 18th Jan 2008 Aged 86 Years.
His friends included H. G. Wells,[4][6] Pablo Picasso,[1][6] George Bernard Shaw, and scientist Marie Stopes.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avro_Manhattan
Billy Dunn - Solution to anagram "rova" arvo avor avro orav ovar... | Facebook
I believe that in the end the truth will conquer.
John Wycliffe
"The five solas of the Reformation, which distinguished the Reformers from the teachings of Rome, include sola scriptura (Scripture alone), solus Christus (Christ alone), sola fide (faith alone), sola gratia (grace alone), and soli Deo gloria (glory to God alone)."
https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/essay/the-five-solas/
"To begin with an interesting astrological and astronomical connection to the Rose is the fact that the passage of Venus over an eight year period, as perceived from Earth, describes the shape of a Rose and a pentagram, a discovery which has been claimed to go as far back as the Akkadians’, with the world’s oldest astrological text, a Venus-tablet from Ninevehand dated to the 17th century BC, and the later Babylonians’, understanding of Ishtar. However, this claim should be taken with a pinch of salt as the Akkadian noting of the eight-year rythm and five synodic periods of Venus do not equate to a proper understanding of the Earth-centric Venus Pentagram. Still, this astronomical curiousity possibly explains her common association with the Rose and the pentagram, but it is difficult to properly trace how early this discovery really was made, despite the numerous theories on the topic.
Regardless, Venus was also called the morning star and the light bringer, in Roman “Lucifer“, and not until ca 200AD was Satan connected to the name Lucifer by Christian thinkers like Tertullianus and Origenes, perhaps partly due to her also being the evening star."
"Returning to the pentagram the Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras, considered five to be the number of man, due to the fivefold division of the body, and the division of the soul. He also considered the five points of the pentagram to each represent one of the five elements that make up man: fire, water, air, earth, and psyche. This symbolism, as with much other symbolism has remained both in use and has acted as a great influence on later thinkers, not least in the Renaissance, when the admiration and celebration of the ancient Romans and Greeks was flourishing in the Arts and Sciences.
Furthermore, going at least as far back as the Templar Knights of the 1100s we see the pentagram associated with the rose, symbolically attached to the five wounds of Christ, as well as the idea of Christ being the Alpha and the Omega, since one can draw a pentagram from beginning to end in one continuous (and perpetuous) movement, thus symbolising both eternity and rebirth. [7]
The English are said to have called the pentagram the Endless Knot which is examplified by the quote below and again we see the notion of a single but complex and potentially endless movement that crosses several lines.
"It is a symbol which Solomon conceived once To betoken holy truth, by its intrinsic right, For it is a figure which has five points, And each line overlaps and is locked with another; And it is endless everywhere, and the English call it, In all the land, I hear, the Endless Knot.” [8] "
Legend of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Stanzas 27-28 (1380 c.
Through all this the rose and the pentagram have strong ties to Christian Renaissance symbolism, Kabbalism and not least Martin Luther and the early Rosicrucians who were strongly associated with Lutheranism. And perhaps here is where we can understand the Cutting Rose a bit clearer.
With Fechtmeister and Freyfechter Joachim Meyer being a prime example, we know that several of the freyfechtere had strong ties to the Protestant Reformation and especially the Calvinist movement, but even the Marxbrüdere (The Brotherhood of Our dear lady and pure Virgin Mary and the Holy and warlike heavenly prince Saint Mark) were members of a deeply religious organization and both fencing guilds carefully chose their respective identifying crests, each with obvious Christian symbolism; the Winged Lion of St. Mark and the Griffin, respectively. Two distinct opposites in earlier symbolical history, as previously shown.
With the connections between the Freyfechtere and the Protestant Reformation in mind, it is also interesting to note that the seal of the Protestant reformist Martin Luther was based on a five-petaled Rosa Alba, a heart and a cross, where the various elements and colours have specific symbolical meanings regarding Christian virtues and vice.
Furthermore, a deep interest in mathematics and geometry was common during the Renaissance, as evidenced by daVinci’s Vitruvian Man from ca 1487AD. This drawing was made to visualize the ideal human proportions with geometry as described by the Roman architect Vitruvius in his treatise De Archietectura, where he described the human figure as being the chief source of proportion for architecture. The human body, as created by God was simply seen as the ultimate perfection and a synthesis of Divinity and Humanity.
This has also been connected to the idea of the Golden Ratio as can be seen in Agrippa’s human pentagram below and this concept has been used extensively in various aspects of society.
So, what about the pentagram and sword cuts then? Well, historically the pentagram has been drawn both point up and point down and neither related to Satanism as many believe today. But, what is interesting for when interpreting the fencing treatises, is that when a pentagram is overlaid upon a body, it gives diagonal and horisontal lines that pass outside of the body contour with a starting and ending point at the head and corner points that work with several of the guards and cuts."
https://web.archive.org/web/20200811030401/https://hroarr.com/article/the-rose-and-the-pentagram/
Shanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia.
Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's Al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_Pennsylvania
When it comes to violent crimes, the terminology used can make all the difference in understanding the severity of the offense. Two commonly used terms are shank and stabbing, but what do they really mean? In this article, we will explore the definitions of these words and their proper usage.
It is important to note that both shank and stabbing refer to the act of using a sharp object to cause harm to another person. However, there is a subtle difference between the two. Shank is typically used to describe a weapon that has been fashioned by the perpetrator, often using materials found in a correctional facility. Stabbing, on the other hand, refers to the act of using any sharp object to cause harm, regardless of whether it was a premeditated attack or not.
Shank can also be used as a verb, meaning to stab someone with a homemade weapon. Stabbing, on the other hand, is only used as a verb to describe the act of using any sharp object to cause harm.
It is important to note that both shanking and stabbing are serious offenses that can result in severe injury or death. In the following sections, we will explore the differences between the two in more detail.
Define Shank
A shank is a makeshift weapon that is often made in prison. It is typically created by sharpening a piece of metal, such as a spoon or a piece of wire, and attaching it to a handle. The handle can be made from a variety of materials, including plastic, wood, or even a toothbrush. The shank is designed to be used as a stabbing weapon, and is often used in prison fights or attacks.
Shanks can come in a variety of shapes and sizes, depending on the materials used to create them. Some shanks are very small and can be easily concealed, while others are larger and more visible. The most effective shanks are those that are sharp and sturdy, as they can cause serious injury or even death.
Define Stabbing
Stabbing is a form of physical assault that involves the use of a sharp object, such as a knife or a shank, to penetrate the skin and cause injury. Stabbing can occur in a variety of situations, including domestic disputes, gang violence, and random attacks.
The severity of a stabbing injury can vary depending on a number of factors, including the location of the wound, the depth of the penetration, and the size and shape of the weapon used. Stabbing injuries can range from minor cuts and bruises to severe organ damage or even death.
Shank vs Stabbing: Deciding Between Similar Terms
https://thecontentauthority.com/blog/shank-vs-stabbing
Alfred Charles Sharpton Jr.[2] (born October 3, 1954) is an American civil rights and social justice activist, Baptist minister, politician, radio talk show host, and TV personality, who is also the founder of the National Action Network civil rights organization.[3][4][5] In 2004, he was a candidate for the Democratic nomination for the U.S. presidential election.[6] He hosts a weekday radio talk show, Keepin' It Real, which is nationally syndicated by Urban One, and he is a political analyst and weekend host for MSNBC, hosting PoliticsNation.[7][8][9]
Sharpton is known for making various controversial and incendiary comments over his career. He has been accused of making homophobic, antisemitic and racially insensitive remarks as well as inciting incidents of violence.[10][11] In 1987 he was highly active in publicizing the Tawana Brawley accusation in the media; the allegation was later proved to be false.[12]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al_Sharpton
The Wilma Mankiller Quarter is the third coin in the American Women Quarters™ Program. Wilma Mankiller was the first woman elected principal chief of the Cherokee Nation and an activist for Native American and women’s rights.
https://www.usmint.gov/coins/coin-medal-programs/american-women-quarters/wilma-mankiller
Led Zeppelin - No Quarter (Official Audio)
Led Zeppelin - No Quarter (Official Audio) - YouTube
"Wilma is a feminine name of German origin meaning “resolute protector.” It is a short version of the German name Wilhelmina and is derived from the Germanic words wil, meaning “will” or “desire,” and helm, which translates to “helmet” or “protection.” Wilma is the feminine equivalent of William or Will from the masculine German name Wilhelm which similarly means “vehement protector.” Wilma is a name symbolic of unfaltering bravery and protection, attributes that will be sure to inspire a fierce defender in baby."
https://www.thebump.com/b/wilma-baby-name
MANKILLER
Etymology
From Middle English man-killer, equivalent to man + killer.
Noun
mankiller (plural mankillers)
One who kills a human being."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/mankillerBilly Dunn - I believe that in the end the truth will conquer.... | Facebook
"People think that such things are merely a play on words. I agree. The important thing is that such word-play should guide our faith towards certainty, towards positive and scientific truth, which is the key to the religious mystery, and should not leave us wandering in the capricious maze of our imagination. The fact is that there is neither chance nor coincidence nor accidental correspondence here below. All is foreseen, preordained, regulated; and it is not for us to bend to our pleasure the inscrutable will of Destiny. If the usual sense of words does not allow us any discovery capable of elevating and instructing us, of bringing us nearer to our Creator, then words become useless. The spoken word, which gives man his indisputable superiority, his dominion over every living thing, loses its nobility, its greatness, its beauty. It becomes no more than a distressing vanity. Besides, language, the instrument of the spirit, has a life of its owneven though it is only a reflection of the universal Idea. We do not invent anything, we do not create anything. All is in everything. Our microcosm is only an infinitesimal, animated, thinking and more or less imperfect particle of the macrocosm. What we believe we have ourselves discovered by an effort of our intelligence, exists already elsewhere. Faith gives us a presentiment of what this is. Revelation gives us absolute proof. Often we pass by a phenomenon-or a miracle even-without noticing it, like men blind and deaf. What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within! Jesus expressed himself only in parables; can we deny the truth which the parables teach? In present-day conconversation is it not the ambiguities, the approximations, the puns or the assonances which characterize spirited people, who are glad to escape from the tyranny of the letter and thereby-unwittinglyshow themselves cabalists in their own right. Finally I would add that argot (cant) is one of the forms derived from the Language of the Birds, parent and doyen of all other languages-the one spoken by philosophers and diplomats. It was knowledge of this language which Jesus revealed to his Apostles, by sending them his spirit, the Holy Ghost. This is the language which teaches the mystery of things and unveils the most hidden truths. The ancient Incas called it the Court Language, because it was used by diplomats. To them it was the key to the double science, sacred and profane. In the Middle Ages it was called the Gay Science and the Gay Knowledge, the Language of the Gods, the Dive-Bouteille.~ Tradition assures us that men spoke it before the building of the Tower of Babel, which event caused this sacred language to be perverted and to be totally forgotten by the greater part of humanity. Today, apart from cant, we find its character in a few local dialects, such as Picard, Provenpl, etc. and in the language of the gypsies." Fulcanelli Mystery of The Cathedrals
"Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree."
The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye
Alchemy and The End of Time
Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges
https://dn790009.ca.archive.org/0/items/the-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner/The%20Mysteries%20of%20the%20Great%20Cros%20-%20Jay%20Weidner.pdf
The Survivor Tree
A Callery pear tree became known as the “Survivor Tree” after enduring the September 11, 2001 terror attacks at the World Trade Center.
In October 2001, a severely damaged tree was discovered at Ground Zero, with snapped roots and burned and broken branches. The tree was removed from the rubble and placed in the care of the New York City Department of Parks and Recreation.
After its recovery and rehabilitation, the tree was returned to the Memorial in 2010. New, smooth limbs extended from the gnarled stumps, creating a visible demarcation between the tree’s past and present. Today, the tree stands as a living reminder of resilience, survival, and rebirth.
https://www.911memorial.org/visit/memorial/survivor-tree
"Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core." Jude 1:11
"Note 281.—"CUBE. The cube is a symbol of truth, of wisdom, of moral perfection The New Jerusalem promised by the Apocalypse is equal in length, breadth, and height,"—Mackey's Encyclopedia and Dictionary of Freemasonry, Article Cube."
Twenty-Fourth Degree; or Prince of the Tabernacle.
INITIATION.
Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 -The complete Ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite profusely illustrated 1905.pdf - Google Drive
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view
"When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."
Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."
Chapter 47 "Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"
page 504-505 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0KySFWjcTqDEikWM41YnTjbW6dCS7dQsudFTcd2qQuatZ1ajoZa6kX3T9v2xnfHnEl
CAABA or KAABA
Arabic word Ka'abah for CUBIC building. The square building or temple in Mecca. More especially the small cubical oratory. within, held in adoration by the Mohammedans, as containing the black stone said to have been given by an angel to Abraham. The inner as well as the outer structure receives its name from Ka'ab, meaning cube (see Allah)."
Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry ()
phoenixmasonry.orghttp://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/c.htm
Marshalls
206 Washington St, New York, NY 10006
(bet. Barclay and Vesey)
212-587-1901
marshallsonline.com
Merchandise: Apparel (Kids), Apparel (Men), Apparel (Women), Home Decor
The entrance to the new 66,000-square-foot Marshall store is at 206 Washington, as 140 West/100 Barclay is also evidently known, but 99% of the store is below ground. The first escalator leads to a small mezzanine; the second escalator leads to the vast women’s floor; the third leads to the floor with men’s, kids’, home, and pet departments. (Monitors are throughout to deter shoplifters.) The marketing emphasizes the word “surprise,” because the closeout merchandise is always changing. Unlike at Century 21 nearby, the brands top out in the upper midrange. Checkout appears to be limited to one huge line on the women’s floor."
Tribeca Citizen | Marshalls
https://tribecacitizen.com/shopping/marshalls/
"1989. 4 pages. Martial law involves the temporary substitution of military authority for civilian rule and is usually invoked in time of war, rebellion, or natural disaster. When martial law is in effect, the military commander of an area or country has unlimited authority to make and enforce laws."
Martial Law in Times of Civil Disorder | Office of Justice Programs ()
ojp.gov
.
https://www.ojp.gov/ncjrs/virtual-library/abstracts/martial-law-times-civil-disorder#:~:text=E%20W%20Killam-,1989,to%20make%20and%20enforce%20laws
"Martial comes from the Latin martialis, meaning "of Mars"—Mars in this case being not the planet but the Roman god for whom the planet was named. Mars was the god of war and one of the patron gods of Rome itself. His realm was all things military. His reputation as a fierce fighter connects nicely with our modern term martial arts, which refers to skills of combat and self-defense. We have no idea how Mars would have fared in a court-martial, which is a military court or trial. All of those gods were known to behave pretty badly from time to time.""Etymologically, there's no relationship between Mars/martial and marshal. English got marshal from French, but unlike most such words, it's not Latin in origin—it's Germanic. In the last centuries of the Roman Empire, the Germanic Franks occupied what is now France and left behind a substantial linguistic legacy, including what became medieval French mareschal. Mareschal came from a Frankish compound noun corresponding to Old High German marahscal, composed of marah, “horse” (Old English mearh, with a feminine form mere, whence English mare), and scalc, “servant” (Old English scealc). The original "marshal" was a servant in charge of horses, but by the time the word was borrowed from French into English in the 14th century it referred primarily to a high royal official."
.
https://www.merriam-webster.com/grammar/laying-down-the-law-on-martial-and-marshal-and-marshall#:~:text=Martial%20comes%20from%20the%20Latin,realm%20was%20all%20things%20military
Martin may either be a given name or surname. In Scotland, Martin or McMartin is a common surname of Scottish Gaelic origin. Martin is, however, more common as a masculine given name in many languages and cultures. It comes from the Latin name Martinus, which is a late derived form of the name of the Roman god Mars, protective godhead of the Latins and, therefore, god of war.[1] The meaning is usually rendered in reference to the god as "of Mars", or "of war/warlike" ("martial"). Alternatively, it may also be derived from the Proto-Germanic elements "mar", meaning famous and "tank", meaning thought, counsel.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_(name)
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
"Mars is named after the Roman god of war. In Babylonian astronomy, the planet was named after Nergal, their deity of fire, war, and destruction, most likely due to the planet's reddish appearance.[79] When the Greeks equated Nergal with their god of war, Ares, they named the planet Ἄρεως ἀστἡρ (Areos aster), or "star of Ares". Then, following the identification of Ares and Mars, it was translated into Latin as stella Martis, or "star of Mars", or simply Mars. The Greeks also called the planet Πυρόεις Pyroeis meaning "fiery". In Hindu mythology, Mars is known as Mangala (मंगल). The planet is also called Angaraka in Sanskrit, after the celibate god of war, who possesses the signs of Aries and Scorpio, and teaches the occult sciences. The planet was known by the Egyptians as "Ḥr Dšr";;;; or "Horus the Red". The Hebrews named it Ma'adim (מאדים)—"the one who blushes"; this is where one of the largest canyons on Mars, the Ma'adim Vallis, gets its name. It is known as al-Mirrikh in both Arabic and Persian, and Merih in Turkish. The etymology of al-Mirrikh is unknown. Ancient Persians named it Bahram, the Zoroastrian god of faith. Ancient Turks called it Sakit. The Chinese, Japanese, Korean and Vietnamese cultures refer to the planet as 火星, or the fire star, a name based on the ancient Chinese mythological cycle of Five elements."
Reference: Where Did Mars Get Its Name? ()
physicsforums.com
https://www.physicsforums.com/threads/where-did-mars-get-its-name.173960/
"Walking the Field of Mars
View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia
Reading any of the fine historical novels by the likes of Valerio Massimo Manfredi or Conn Iggulden you might wonder where the Field of Mars exactly is in Rome. This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'."
Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy
https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars
"The land of the Pyramid, Egypt, is where Caesarean Rome was inaugurated. By “Caesarean” I mean the empire whose head commands not only affairs of state but those of religion as well. Caesarean Rome officially began in Alexandria, Egypt, at the temple of Jupiter, on the winter solstice – December 25 – in the year 48 BC, when a fifty-two-year-old priest of Jupiter was declared to be Jupiter’s incarnation, thus “Son of G o d . ” His name was Caius of the family of Marius, Caius Maria. After deification, and occasionally before, Caius Maria was referred to as “Caesar,” a cabalism formed by the letter “C” (for Caius) attached to “Aesar,” the Etruscan word for “God.” The God Caius. (Suetonius, the first-century biographer of the Caesars, suggests that the title was formed from prefixing Aesar with the numeral “ C , ” meaning “hundred.” God of the Hundred, or Hundreds.)"
"As a German surname, Luther is derived from a Germanic personal name compounded from the words liut, "people", and heri, "army". As a rare English surname, it means lute player. Luther is also derived from the Greek name Eleutherius. Eleutherius is a cognate of the Greek word eleutheros (έλεύθερος) which means "free"."."Luther is a given name of various origins, The name Luther is boy's name of German origin meaning "army". It was once exclusive to Evangelical Protestants honoring the ecclesiastical reformer and theologian Martin Luther, founder of the Protestant Church.""Etymologically, scholars see Thor as a development of thunraz, an early Proto-Germanic word for ‘thunder’, and it’s in these shadowy ages that the deity’s popularity spread. It’s thought that worship of Thor, or approximations of him, were borne by tribes and cultures moving across Europe during the Migration Period—a turbulent time of changing power and mass movement between 100AD and 500AD that precipitated the collapse of the Roman Empire.The Romans, of course, had their own deity of the elements (Jupiter), as did the Greeks (Zeus) and the Vedic Hindu (Indra) amongst many more. But however derivative some aspects of his character may have been, Thor—right from his first appearance in the archaeological record—had his own distinct charisma. Not least because, compared to the more classical gods, he was heathen, worshipped by nebulous groups of people outside of the prevailing faiths and polytheistic beliefs of the age. "
https://ia801808.us.archive.org/10/items/f.-tupper-saussy-rulers-of-evil-useful-knowledge-about-governing-bodies/F.%20Tupper%20Saussy%20-%20Rulers%20of%20Evil%2C%20Useful%20Knowledge%20About%20Governing%20Bodies.pdf
"Both Mario and Maria (as well as their equivalents in other Romance languages) are derived from the Latin male name Marius. But, Maria was also the Latinised form of the name of Jesus' mother, which would have been, in Aramaic, מרים, or, in the Latin alphabet, Maryam or Miriam."
https://englishlanguagethoughts.com/2020/12/13/mario/#:~:text=Both%20Mario%20and%20Maria%20(as,Latin%20alphabet%2C%20Maryam%20or%20Miriam
Marius is a male given name, a Roman family name, and a modern surname.
The name Marius was used by members of the Roman gens Maria. It is thought to be derived from either[citation needed] the Roman war god Mars or from the Latin root mas or maris meaning "male". It may also derive from the Latin word mare meaning "sea", the plural of which is maria.
In Christian times, it was syncretized as a masculine form of the unrelated feminine given name Maria, from the Hebrew Miriam, Aramaic variant Mariam, and used alongside it.
Today, the name Marius is a common given name in Romania, Norway, and Lithuania. The name is also used in the Philippines, France, Denmark, Germany, the Netherlands, and South Africa.
The Greek name Marios (Μάριος), the Italian and Spanish name Mario, the Polish name Mariusz, and the Portuguese name Mário are all derived from Marius."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marius_(name)
"Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio[b] on 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope from outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
"By way of footnote, if my reader is curious to know how the name for the title of this book was chosen, the story goes something like this.
The name Barbelon, usually translated into #English as Babylon, comes from BARBELO, the Greek, meaning forethought or first emanation of the Supreme being, the mother of the Aeons. She was referred to by the Pagans as Isis, Queen of Heaven, Ennoia, the womb of the world and the "Mother of God": all of which are pedigrees of the same deity, who in #Roman Catholicism is called Mary! The Gnostics and Pagans regarded this entity as the emanation of the First Cause, the creative principle who in turn created the entire manifest world.... the ineffable Parent.
And the sorceror Simon Magus (of whom it has been said with some justification, was the first Catholic pope, or "Father") equated the Ennoia with Sophia, the co-creatrix. Today, the #Catholic Church calls Mary "co-redemtrix," and "CO-CREATRIX... of the universe." Simon Magus also taught that in Ennoia (Sophia, Isis, Mary, call her what you will) was the action of the Father-creator manifesting through the son. Hence, her title Barbelo-the mother of all occult systems of religion!"
"Postscript" page 524 Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
"This name derives from the Latin “Mărĭus,” typical name of the Latin gens “Mărīa,” which is the plural of the Latin word “mărĕ,” meaning “sea.” The source is still today quite uncertain. The name seems to refer to the term “mas, maris,” which means “male, man.” It may also derive from the name of the god Mars, the Roman god of war, called initially “mavors,” which in turn derives from the Proto Indo-European root “*māwort-,” probably reconstructed from the Indian (Sanskrit: marutas). Gaius Marius was a Roman general and statesman. He held the office of consul an unprecedented seven times during his career."
Marien - Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, and Related Names ()
name-doctor.comhttps://www.name-doctor.com/meaning/marien
"[148] 2. 1To speak in particular of those who are admitted to become coadjutors in temporal or external matters[3] (under the presupposition that they should not be more numerous than is necessary to aid the Society in occupations which the other members could not fulfill without detriment to the greater service of God [A]), 2th ey ou gh t to be men of good co n - science, peaceful, d ocile, lover s of vir tu e an d p er fect ion , in clin ed to devotion, 3edifying for those inside and outside the house, content with the lot of MARTHA in the Society, well-disposed towards its Institute, and eager to help it for the glory of God our Lord [B]."The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Domus Sanctae Marthae (Latin for Saint Martha's House; Italian: Casa Santa Marta) is a building adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City. Completed in 1996, during the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, it is named after Martha of Bethany, who was a sibling to Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. The building functions as a guest house for clergy having business with the Holy See, and as the temporary residence of members of the College of Cardinals while participating in a papal conclave to elect a new pope.
Pope Francis has lived in a suite in the building since his election in March 2013, declining to use the papal apartments in the Apostolic Palace."
Domus Sanctae Marthae - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domus_Sanctae_Marthae
"Martha is a feminine given name (Latin from Ancient Greek Μάρθα (Mártha), from Aramaic מרתא (Mārtā) "the mistress" or "the lady", from מרה "mistress", feminine of מרי "master")."
Martha (given name) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martha_(given_name)
"Looking closely at a digital image of Papyrus 66 - generally thought to be the oldest near-complete manuscript of the Gospel of John - Elizabeth Schrader noticed something odd.The word ‘Maria,' (or Mary) had been altered, with the Greek iota symbol – the ‘i’ -scratched out and replaced with a ‘th’ that changed the name to ‘Martha.’ And in a later verse, a woman’s name was replaced with ‘the sisters.’"
PUBLISHED JUNE 18, 2019MARY OR MARTHA?: A DUKE SCHOLAR'S RESEARCH FINDS MARY MAGDALENE DOWNPLAYED BY NEW TESTAMENT SCRIBESA 12th century Greek manuscript in Duke's library helps religion doctoral student Elizabeth Schrader argue her case
Mary or Martha?: A Duke scholar's research finds Mary Magdalene downplayed by New Testament scribes | Duke Today
https://today.duke.edu/2019/06/mary-or-martha-duke-scholars-research-finds-mary-magdalene-downplayed-new-testament-scribes
"The name Mary is of various origins, but most notably Hebrew origin and means "bitter, beloved, or drop of the sea." It is derived from the Hebrew name Maryam/Mariam, and though the origins are not entirely clear, it is believed the meaning of Maryam is "drop of the sea" (from Hebrew roots mar, meaning "drop" and yam, meaning "sea"); "bitter" (from Hebrew marah, meaning "bitterness"); and "beloved" (from the Egyptian root mr)."
Mary: Name Meaning, Origin, Popularity, & Inspiration - FamilyEducation
https://www.familyeducation.com/baby-names/name-meaning/mary
"The lake could use the tears of Stone Mother, who wept so long and profusely for her exiled children that her tears filled up the lake, according to Paiute legend. She sat so long that she turned to stone, and there she still sits today, her basket next to her. Except that now she presides over a diminishing body of water." Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother ICT STAFF UPDATED:SEP 13, 2018 ORIGINAL:JUN 21, 2011
Sacred Sites: Pyramid Lake and Stone Mother - ICT NEWS
https://ictnews.org/archive/sacred-sites-pyramid-lake-and-stone-mother
"The quintessential girl's name, Mary, is of Hebrew origins and means "drop of the sea," "bitterness," and "beloved." The old-world name is the anglicized version of Maria, originating from the Hebrew Miriam or Mariam."
Mary - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ()
thebump.comhttps://www.thebump.com/b/mary-baby-name
"fem. proper name, Old English Maria, Marie, name of the mother of Jesus, from Latin Maria, from Greek Mariam, Maria, from Aramaic Maryam, from Hebrew Miryam, name of the sister of Moses (Exodus xv), a word of unknown origin, said to mean literally "rebellion.""
mary | Etymology, origin and meaning of the name mary by etymonline
https://www.etymonline.com/word/mary
"And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother Of Harlots And Abominations Of The Earth.
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration."
Revelation 17:4-6
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A13&version=KJv
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
You will not surely die,” the serpent told her. 5“For God knows that in the day you eat of it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
Genesis 3:4-5
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
KING James Bible
"And the woman which thou sawest is that great CITY, which reigneth over the KINGS of the earth."
https://biblehub.com/revelation/17-18.htm
Vatican CITY(/ˈvætɪkən/ ⓘ), officially the Vatican City State (Italian: Stato della Città del Vaticano;[f] Latin: Status Civitatis Vaticanae),[g][h] is a landlocked independent country,[16][17] city-state, microstate, and enclave within Rome, Italy.[18][19] It became independent from Italy in 1929 with the Lateran Treaty, and it is a distinct territory under "full ownership, exclusive dominion, and sovereign authority and jurisdiction" of the Holy See, itself a sovereign entity under international law, which maintains the city-state's temporal power and governance, diplomatic, and spiritual independence.[i][20] With an area of 49 hectares (121 acres)[c] and as of 2023 a population of about 764,[13] it is the smallest state in the world both by area and by population.[21] As governed by the Holy See, Vatican City State is an ecclesiastical or sacerdotal-monarchical state ruled by the Pope, who is the bishop of Rome and head of the Catholic Church.[6][22] The highest state functionaries are all Catholic clergy of various origins. After the Avignon Papacy (1309–1377) the popes have mainly resided at the Apostolic Palace within what is now Vatican City, although at times residing instead in the Quirinal Palace in Rome or elsewhere. The Vatican is also a metonym for the Holy See.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_City
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief""
.
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or
"Michael Baigent, co-author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, confirms this history: "Many English, and it would appear, French Templars," he states, "found a Scottish refuge, and a sizable contingent is said to have fought at [King] Robert Bruce's side at the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314. According to the legend - and there is evidence to support it - the order maintained itself as a coherent body in Scotland for another four centuries."61 In Scotland the Knights Templar left their mark - an octagonal pattern with the splayed cross in the middle (see Appendix 2, Fig. 6). Sometimes the mark was only the octagon. This symbol, along with the skull and crossbones, and the number 13, imprinted on dated gravestones, has assisted researchers in tracing the migration of the Templars. A descendant of Robert Bruce, the Catholic James Stuart VI, reigned in Scotland from 1567 until he ascended the British throne as James I in 1603. He succeeded the unmarried Elizabeth I (r. 1558-1603), who enforced Protestantism by law, but who, because of her lack of an heir, designated James her successor on her deathbed. During James I's reign (1603-1625) we 34 received the King James Version of the Bible, the first official English translation of the Bible. Like their ancestors, the Stuarts had been initiated into the Order of the Knights Templar, and James was more Templar than Catholic. James arrived in England with a contingent of Scottish Templars, and their first lodge opened at York in northern England at the turn of the 17th century. During James Stuart's reign the embryos of both the Scottish and York Rites of Freemasonry developed in England. At that time it was called Jacobite Freemasonry, in memory of the martyred Templar Grand Master Jacques de Molay. James and his descendants were members of the Royalist Jacobite Lodges, which practiced Templar rituals. Later these rituals became known to Masons in England and America as the York Rite, and in France and America as the Scottish Rite."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
The Knights Templar: Protectors of the Order of Sion To protect the new King of Jerusalem and his Sion cult, the Order of Sion backed Hugues de Payens in founding the Knights Templar, officially organized in 1118. De Payens, as the first Grand Master, created 13 degrees for the Templar Order, an important esoteric number that has enabled conspiracy researchers to track the movements of the Templars to the present.27 "The secret purpose for the Knights Templar," according to J.R. Church, "was to preserve the Merovingian bloodline in hopes of one day establishing a world government and putting their king upon the throne - a king who could claim to be the offspring of Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene."28 The Knights had unofficially been in operation since 1114. At that earlier date they were known as milice du Christ, soldiers of Christ. In March, 1117, King Baudoum I, who owed his throne to the Order of Sion, took the constitution of the Knights Templar to the Order of Sion for approval. The Order of the Knights Templar was approved in 1118.
The Templars became the military and administrative arm of the Order of Sion. Their name derives from their quarters in Sion's fortified abbey above the ruins of Solomon's Temple. The specific site of the Knights' domicile, the wing of the royal palace on the Temple Mount, is believed to be of great significance, for somewhere beneath it was allegedly buried the unfathomable wealth of Solomon.
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
The Knights Templar
From A Brief Historical Description by Professor Sir John Baker QC LLD FBA
Master of the Bench
The history of the Temple begins soon after the middle of the twelfth century, when a contingent of knights of the Military Order of the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem moved from the Old Temple in Holborn (later Southampton House) to a larger site between Fleet Street and the banks of the River Thames. The new site originally included much of what is now Lincoln’s Inn, and the knights were probably responsible for establishing New Street (later Chancery Lane), which led from Holborn down to their new quarters. Following their custom, the knights built a round church patterned on the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. An inscription on the Round recorded that it was consecrated by the Patriarch Heraclius on 10 February 1185, in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It is thought that King Henry II was also present on that day, inaugurating a long association between the royal family and the Temple.
Among the other buildings erected by the knights were dormitories, storehouses, stables, chambers, and two dining halls, one of them in the consecrated central portion and connected with the church by a cloister. It was a house fit for kings to stay in, and several did so. During a visit by King John in January 1215 he received a deputation of barons demanding a charter of liberties; and when the Great Charter was signed later in the year, the Master of the Temple was one of the witnesses. The knights took advantage of their special privileges to make their sanctuary a safe place for depositing treasure, and during the thirteenth century the New Temple became a busy financial centre. It was no doubt during this period that the first handful of lawyers came to live in the Temple, not as distinct societies but as legal advisers to a wealthy international organisation. The Templars thrived, adding to their round church a fine nave, which was consecrated in the presence of King Henry III in 1240. Many knights associated with the order were buried in the church, the most distinguished being William Marshal (d. 1219), first Earl of Pembroke and regent of England, the very model of medieval English chivalry, and one of the instigators of Magna Carta. Marshal’s armoured effigy, battered by time and war, may still be seen in the Round.
After losing the Holy Land in the 1290s, the order of the Temple fell into a decline. The knights were dubiously accused of improprieties, and in 1312 their order was dissolved. Although the pope granted their estates to the Knights Hospitaller of St John of Jerusalem, King Edward II seized the New Temple as forfeit to the Crown. Nevertheless, the consecrated portion was conceded to the Hospitallers, and the remainder was sold to them later.
https://www.innertemple.org.uk/who-we-are/history/the-inner-temple-history/the-knights-templar/
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"HEAD:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
‘See you soon’: Pope Francis brushes aside health fears as he drops heavy hint he will visit Spain soon upon meeting King Felipe and Queen Letizia
By STEVE HOPKINS and SIMON CALDWELL FOR MAILONLINE
PUBLISHED: 11:38 EST, 30 June 2014 | UPDATED: 13:37 EST, 30 June 2014
https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2675223/See-soon-Pope-Francis-brushes-aside-health-fears-hints-visit-Spain-soon-meeting-King-Felipe-Queen-Letizia.html
Pope Francis meets King and Queen of the Netherlands, returns long-lost stick
By Hannah Brockhaus
Jun 22, 2017
Catholic News Agency
https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2017/06/pope-francis-meets-king-queen-netherlands-returns-long-lost-stick
Pope meets Jordan's king amid rising tensions in Jerusalem
Pope Francis greets Jordan's King Abdullah II during a private meeting Dec. 19 at the Vatican. (CNS/L'Osservatore Romano)
Vatican City — December 19, 2017
https://www.ncronline.org/vatican/pope-meets-jordans-king-amid-rising-tensions-jerusalem
King Charles III's coronation to feature shards of "True Cross" gifted by Pope Francis
BY HALEY OTT
APRIL 21, 2023 / 4:24 AM EDT / CBS NEWS
https://www.cbsnews.com/news/king-charles-coronation-pope-francis-true-cross/
Belgian King Philippe and Queen Mathilde meet with Pope Francis
The Church, Pope, Public Audiences
14/09/2023
https://www.romereports.com/en/2023/09/14/belgian-king-philippe-and-queen-mathilde-meet-with-pope-francis/
"WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER -
TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK
"INTRODUCTION
The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard.
With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order.
Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.”
Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript."
https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm
"Martin may either be a given name or surname. In Scotland, Martin or McMartin is a common surname of Scottish Gaelic origin. Martin is, however, more common as a masculine given name in many languages and cultures. It comes from the Latin name Martinus, which is a late derived form of the name of the Roman god Mars, protective godhead of the Latins and, therefore, god of war.[1] The meaning is usually rendered in reference to the god as "of Mars", or "of war/warlike" ("martial"). Alternatively, it may also be derived from the Proto-Germanic elements "mar", meaning famous and "tank", meaning thought, counsel."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_(name)
"Faculty to Establish Constitutions and the Approbations of the Institute in General and of the Constitutions in Particular 1. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Regimini militantis Ecclesiae of September 27, 1540 (first approval of the Institute with the number of persons restricted to sixty): . . . granting to them nevertheless freely and licitly to establish Constitutions which they agree among themselves to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor.
2. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Iniunctum Nobis of March 14, (1543) 1544 (faculty of admitting into the Society of Jesus any suitable persons without restriction in number and of establishing Constitutions): And We grant by a special favor of the Apostolic Authority the permission to establish whatever particular Constitutions they judge to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor; to change or modify both those Constitutions already established and those to be established in the future, according to the changed circumstances of time and place; or completely to abandon them and to establish new ones, which after they have been changed and modified or completely established anew are by that fact to be considered confirmed by Apostolic Authority.
3. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Exponi Nobis of June 5, 1546 (faculty of admitting coadjutors who can also be promoted to sacred orders, and so forth)
4. Julius III, in the apostolic letter Exposit debitum of July 21, 1550 (another confirmation of the Institute and declaration of indults)
5. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Quanto fructuosius of February 1, (1582) 1583 (The Society of Jesus, its Institute, privileges, and Constitutions are confirmed, and those who after the novitiate pronounce three vows, even though simple, are declared to be truly and properly religious.)
6. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Ascendente Domino of May 25, 1584 (a new confirmation of the Institute of the Society of Jesus): By a similar act and from our certain knowledge, and with the fullness of the apostolic power, by this letter We approve and confirm the praiseworthy Institute of the Society . . . and also the Constitutions, statutes, and decrees of whatever type, considering them as explicitly stated as if they were inserted literally into the present document.
7. Paul V, in the apostolic letter Quantum religio of September 4, 1606 (confirmation of the Institute and privileges, and of the approval of the Constitutions granted by Gregory XIII and Gregory XIV, along with a new concession)
8. Clement XIII, in the apostolic letter Apostolicum pascendi of January 7, (1764) 1765 (constitution by which the Institute of the Society of Jesus is once again confirmed)
9. Pius VII, in the apostolic letter Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum of August 7, 1814 (The Society of Jesus is restored throughout the entire world.)
10. Leo XIII, in the apostolic letter Dolemus inter alia of July 13, 1886 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus)
11. Pius XI, in the apostolic letter Paterna caritas of March 12, 1933 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus, even after the new Code of Canon Law) From certain knowledge and with a will favorable to the Society of Jesus, We once again in virtue of our Apostolic Authority sanction the confirmation of our predecessor Leo XIII of the privileges and particular law of the same Society, insofar as it is necessary; and We declare that the confirmation remains in full force even after the new Code of Canon Law, with the exception of those privileges that have been expressly revoked by the same Code and have not subsequently been restored in any way by Us."
The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"The Jesuit OathMy son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a Reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant; and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means.You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death. You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labours with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved”. Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me:(Text of the Oath:) I_______________ , now in the presence of Almighty God, the blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul, and all the saints, sacred host of Heaven, and to you, my Ghostly Father, the superior general of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola, in the pontification of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the Virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear that His Holiness, the Pope, is Christ’s Vice-Regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by the virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given to His Holiness by my Saviour, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical Kings, Princes, States, Commonwealths, and Governments, and they may be safely destroyed.Therefore to the utmost of my power I will defend this doctrine and His Holiness’s right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran Church of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway, and the nowpretended authority and Churches of England and Scotland, and the branches of same now established in Ireland and on the continent of America and elsewhere and all adherents in regard that they may be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now denounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or State, named Protestant or Liberal, or obedience to any of their laws, magistrates or officers. I do further declare the doctrine of the Churches of England and Scotland of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and others of the name of Protestants or Masons to be damnable, and they themselves to be damned who will not forsake the same.I do further declare that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of His Holiness’s agents, in any place where I should be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Ireland or America, or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise. I do further promise and declare that, notwithstanding, I am dispensed with to assume any religion heretical for the propagation of the Mother Church’s interest; to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they entrust me, and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstances whatever; but to execute all that should be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of this sacred order.I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever.That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. All of whichI,_______________, do swear by the blessed Trinity and blessed sacrament which I am now to receive to perform and on part to keep this my oath. In testimony hereof, I take this most holy and blessed sacrament of the Eucharist and witness the same further with my name written with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and seal in the face of this holy sacrament.(He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart.) (Superior speaks:)You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank. In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one crosses his wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first points with forefinger of the right hand to the centre of the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the left hand points to the centre of the palm of the right; the first then with his right hand makes a circle around his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger of his left hand touches the left side of his body just below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first. The first then says Iustum; and the other answers Necar; the first Reges; the other answers Impious. The first will then present a small piece of paper folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross three times. You will then give and receive with him the following questions and answers:From whither do you come? Answer: The Holy faith.Whom do you serve? Answer: The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world.Who commands you? Answer: The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ.Who received you? Answer: A venerable man in white hair.How? Answer: With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order.Did you take an oath? Answer: I did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, nor sex, nor condition; to be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation or murmuring.Will you do that? Answer: I will.How do you travel? Answer: In the bark of Peter the fisherman.Whither do you travel? Answer: To the four quarters of the globe.For what purpose? Answer: To obey the orders of my General and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfil the conditions of my oaths.Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-Regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated."
https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
16 Philippe de Bourbon, Baron de BUSSET 1499-1557 58yo m. Louise di BORGIA, Duchess of ValentinoisThe House of Capet (French: Maison capétienne) ruled the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328. It was the most senior line of the Capetian dynasty – itself a derivative dynasty from the Robertians.The direct line of the House of Capet came to an end in 1328, when the three sons of Philip IV (reigned 1285–1314) all failed to produce surviving male heirs to the French throne. With the death of Charles IV (reigned 1322–1328), the throne passed to the House of Valois, descended from a younger brother of Philip IV.Royal power would pass on, in 1589, to another Capetian branch, the House of Bourbon, descended from the youngest son of Louis IX (reigned 1226–1270). From 1830 on it would go to a Bourbon cadet branch, the House of Orléans, always remaining in the hands of agnatic descendants of Hugh Capet, except for the 10-year reign of Emperor Napoleon.
The Capet Dynasty (tripod.com)
House of Capet - Wikipedia
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of HUGH Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion.
The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles".
From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter."
https://www.stpetersbasilica.info/Exterior/Facade/Facade.htm.imhbak.2010-02-05
"I Borg" is the 23rd episode of the fifth season of the American science fiction television series Star Trek: The Next Generation, the 123rd overall. It was originally aired on May 10, 1992, in broadcast syndication. The episode was written by René Echevarria, with help from executive producer Jeri Taylor. It was directed by Robert Lederman, the film editor for The Next Generation, one of two directing credits he received during the course of the season.
Set in the 24th century, the series follows the adventures of the Starfleet crew of the Federation starship Enterprise-D. An injured Borg drone (Jonathan Del Arco) is found amid a crashed scout ship. As they restore him to health, the crew must decide whether or not to develop him as a weapon of mass destruction against the Borg; when he demonstrates free will, they must question that decision.
The writers had problems bringing back the Borg due to their apparent near-invincibility. The idea for "I, Borg" was well received among the staff, with Taylor comparing it to the film Edward Scissorhands. The episode also saw a development in the make-up design for the Borg by Michael Westmore's team. Del Arco was deliberately antisocial prior to his audition to get into the role but also sought to use the innocence and wonderment generated by a friend's death as Hugh's voice. He was pleased when the character later returned in the two-part episode "Descent". The episode received Nielsen ratings of 12.8 percent and critics were positive with praise directed at both Del Arco and Whoopi Goldberg, as well as the general nature of the plot.
Plot
The crew discover a wrecked Borg scout ship with a single survivor: a young Borg drone. Dr. Beverly Crusher (Gates McFadden) insists on treating the surviving Borg despite the concerns of Captain Jean-Luc Picard (Patrick Stewart). On Picard's orders, the drone is confined and monitored by security forces at all times and is prevented from contacting the Borg Collective. Chief Engineer Geordi La Forge (LeVar Burton) and Lt. Commander Data (Brent Spiner) assist Crusher in bringing the Borg back to health. As they come to understand the workings of the Borg, La Forge and Data devise an idea of using the Borg drone as a weapon of mass destruction. By implanting an unsolvable geometric formula into his mind and returning him to the Collective, the formula should rapidly spread (similar to a computer virus) and disable the Borg. Crusher is aghast at this suggestion, considering it equivalent to genocide, while Picard and the other senior crew deliberate on the ethics of this plan.
The Borg drone initially calls himself "Third of Five", but ends up referring to and understanding himself as "Hugh" – the name given to him by La Forge. Hugh discusses how the Borg only wish to learn about other cultures through assimilation, but La Forge counters this argument, discussing aspects of individuality that make them human and unique. In further debates, La Forge finds himself becoming a friend to Hugh, and begins to doubt his previous idea. This is further complicated when Hugh shows elements of individualism. The crew now debate whether it is appropriate to sacrifice one individual to protect the majority, though Picard is still insistent on destroying the Collective. Crusher and La Forge arrange to have Guinan (Whoopi Goldberg), who has a similar loathing for the Borg because they destroyed her homeworld, speak to Hugh.
She finds Hugh to be not a mindless drone but a confused young man, and she agrees Hugh is no longer a Borg. Guinan convinces Picard to meet with Hugh, as well, and Picard comes to the same conclusion, in part because Hugh refers to himself as "I" instead of the Borg's collective "we" during their discussion. Picard abandons the proposed plan and instead offers Hugh asylum within the Federation. Hugh expresses enthusiasm at the prospect of remaining with La Forge but ultimately refuses, recognizing that the Borg will still come looking for him. He offers to be returned to the crash site, where he will be found and re-assimilated by the Borg. Picard hopes that, once Hugh is reconnected, the sense of individualism Hugh has learned will spread throughout the Collective. La Forge accompanies Hugh to the crash site and, from a safe distance, watches the Borg recover him. Just as the Borg transport out, Hugh turns to give La Forge a parting glance.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I,_Borg
Odo /ˈoʊdoʊ/, played by René Auberjonois, is a fictional character in the science fiction television series Star Trek: Deep Space Nine. He is a member of a shape-shifting species called Changelings and serves as the HEAD of security for the space station Deep Space Nine on which the show is set. Intelligent, observant, and taciturn, Odo uses his unique abilities throughout the show to maintain security on the DS9 station and later aids the Bajoran people and the Federation throughout the Dominion War against his own people, the Founders.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odo_(Star_Trek)
Overview… a sensitive, complex, and idealistic Jesuit priest from Philadelphia. Father Mulcahy does his best to serve both his country and God as the sole chaplain for the 4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (M*A*S*H unit) in Korea. The highly intuitive, warm, and soft-spoken Father Mulcahy is genuinely interested in helping people. He wants more than anything to make the world a better place despite being thrown into horrific and tragic war-torn surroundings. It is not an easy task.
Rene Auberjonois
Father John Mulcahy
https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0066026/
"Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "head", and means "chief""
..
https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or.
KING James Bible
"And the woman which thou sawest is that great CITY, which reigneth over the KINGS of the earth."
https://biblehub.com/revelation/17-18.htm
Vatican CITY(/ˈvætɪkən/ ⓘ), officially the Vatican City State (Italian: Stato della Città del Vaticano;[f] Latin: Status Civitatis Vaticanae),[g][h] is a landlocked independent country,[16][17] city-state, microstate, and enclave within Rome, Italy.[18][19] It became independent from Italy in 1929 with the Lateran Treaty, and it is a distinct territory under "full ownership, exclusive dominion, and sovereign authority and jurisdiction" of the Holy See, itself a sovereign entity under international law, which maintains the city-state's temporal power and governance, diplomatic, and spiritual independence.[i][20] With an area of 49 hectares (121 acres)[c] and as of 2023 a population of about 764,[13] it is the smallest state in the world both by area and by population.[21] As governed by the Holy See, Vatican City State is an ecclesiastical or sacerdotal-monarchical state ruled by the Pope, who is the bishop of Rome and head of the Catholic Church.[6][22] The highest state functionaries are all Catholic clergy of various origins. After the Avignon Papacy (1309–1377) the popes have mainly resided at the Apostolic Palace within what is now Vatican City, although at times residing instead in the Quirinal Palace in Rome or elsewhere. The Vatican is also a metonym for the Holy See.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_City
St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”
.,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D
https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St
The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul.
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods."
CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH
SECOND EDITION
http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"
page 221
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:16-18
New International Version
"16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
"The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries.[citation needed] The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of Hugh Capet (ruled 987–996).
Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915 CE) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo.
Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records.
The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France.
Although Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223) was officially the last monarch of France with the title "King of the Franks" (rex Francorum) and the first to style himself "King of France" (roi de France), in (systematic application of) historiography, Hugh Capet holds this distinction. He founded the Capetians, the royal dynasty that ruled France until the revolution of the Second French Republic in 1848—save during the interregnum of the French Revolution and Napoleonic Wars. Members of the family still reign in Europe today; both King Felipe VI of Spain and Grand Duke Henri of Luxembourg descend from this family through the Bourbon cadet branch of the dynasty."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians
"A Great Secret-The "Constitutions" Of The Jesuits
The Constitutions are the 'Articles of Incorporation' of the Society of Jesus. They are in fact the alpha and the omega of Jesuitism! The Constitutions fisrt gained official sanction on September 27, 1540, when Pope Paul III, after careful consideration of Loyola's Plan, exclaimed, "This is an act of God"! Don Ignatius de Loyola was made the first Jesuit General. The bull of Paul III incorporating the Society into the Catholic Church gave to Ignatius Loyola and his companions the power, carte blanche, to make Constitutions and rules, and also to alter them.
This legislative power "to make Constitutions" and "rules" rsted in the hands of the General and his Office-that is is in a "Congregation" the hands of the General and his Office-that is in a "Congregation" representing t hem. That Congregation continues to exist even to this day, and until April 19, 2005, it was headed by the present Pope, Benedict XVI 9Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, as he was then).
The bull of Pope Paul III, in 1540, gave every Jesuit a dispensation to 'lay aside all professions of regard to the Papal cause, and make outward profession to any religion or government they choose...."
It is said that Pope Paul III rejoiced at the reading of the Constitutions, and that a congregation of cardinals had also reported most favorably to the Pope upon them. But despite their alleged 'virtues' these Canons were kept as a Great Secret.
The Constitutions, as we shall see, is an enormous secret code:
"translated into Latin by the Jesuit Polancus, and printed in the college of the Society at Rome, in 1558, they were jealously kept secret, the greater part of the Jesuits themselves knowing only extracts from them."
From paragraph 85 of the French edition of the Constitutions we read: "It will not be necessary for the novices to see all the Const itutions, but only a set of excerpts." And Paragraph 199 states:
"for those [Jesuits] who do not understand Latin, an explanation of the Constitutions is enough."
And so, for over two centuries after its creation the Constitutions was concealed from the knowledge of the world, and its contents shielded form all but a few of its members, until 1761, when by 'accident' 9or maybe providence) "they were at last dragged into the light from the darkness in which they had so long been buried," comments Wylie.
For as the Latin proverb says, Veritas Temporis filia, "Truth is the daughter of Time."
Discovery of the Constitutions- A Mystery Uncovered
The brief history of how the Constitutions came to be discovered is as follows. Having been driven from France in 1594 by the French legislature-partly for their influence in the land, and having been proved by the Dreyfus affair to be excessive, and partly from fear of their regicides: they attempted the life of King Henry VI, which crime occasioned their first banishment from that country, as "a society detestable and diabolical." The sentence of the Parliament, passed in 1594, further ordained that "all the priests and scholars of the College of Clermont, and others calling themselves the Society of Jesus, as being corrupters of youth, disturbers of the public peace, and enemies of the king and State, should depart in three days from their house and college, and in fifteen days out of the whole kingdom.'" This College of Clermont (also known as College Louis-le-Grand, opened in 1563 as a Jesuit prep school for young men of noble lineage) is still situated on the Rue St. Jacques (the name of the last Grand Master of the Knights Templar Order).
We note, by the bye, that it was at this college the students were taught "that it was allowable to kill kings, even the king regnant, when they were not in the church or approved of by the pope." Many of its old-boys became great statesmen, leading ecclesiastics (the likes of Cardinal Fluery) and philosophers of note, like Voltaire (a.k.a. Francois Marie Arouet) the author of Letters to England, being prime examples. Moliere and Victor Hugo are two other former students who also became famous writers.
Countless other pupils of this Jesuit 'incubator' at Clermont rose to become statesmen, diplomats, prelates, marshals of France, and members of the Academic francaise. Men like Georges Pompidou, Valery Giscard d'Estaing, and Jacques Chirac-all former presidents of the French Fifth Republic-and each one spent time on the benches of the Jesuit College Louis-le-Grand. Other renowned students of the college at Clermont include King Nicholas I. of Montenegro and Leopold Sedar Senghor, the first president of Senegal. And we could easily add many more important names to this list. As Elie de Beaumont wrote in 1862, "The Jesuit College of Paris has for a long time been a state nursery, the most fertile in great men."
But why should anyone be surprised at this? Did we not read earlier about the chapter in the Secreta Monita headed: "What Must be Done to Get the Ear and Intimacy of Great Men." Today the building stands on the very same spot; and it is still one of the most renowned schools in Paris, renamed the Lycee Louis le Grand. But we have digressed.
To come back to the Constituions. More than a century after the French Parliament passed its law in 1594, the Jesuits returned to power in 1723, creeping back as traders and merchants; and for some time they held out against the calls for their dissolution, until the episode with Fleury (the Jesuit educated ecclesiastic and Minister of State under King Louis XV) compelled them to again retire from the field of action. In 1731 the French public was treated to yet another scandal involving twenty-three year old Catherine Cadiere who accused her Jesuit confessor, Jean Baptiste Girard, of seduction, "spiritual incest," witchcraft, and the heretical doctrine of Quietism. The Cadiere affair revived the long-held fears that "the Jesuit Order was a foreign body penetrating the Gallican church and the Crown."
They faced further scandal in 1761 due to the now famous LaValette law-suit of 17459. This new episode of Jesuit intrigue brought about the bankruptcy of the French Jesuit Father LaValette and exposed the inner workings of the Jesuit Order, which story I will now relate.
Pere Antoine LaValette was the Jesuit Procurator in the island of Martinique, a French colony of the Lesser Antilles, who had previously engaged in large scale international trade with good results. The record says that LaValette had "... organized offices in St. Domingo, Granada, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, and other islands, and drew bills of exchange on Paris, London, Bordeaux, Nantes, Lyons, Cadiz, Leghorn, and Amsterdam. His vessels, loaded with riches, comprising of, besides colonial produce, Negro slaves, crossed the sea continually.
Encouraged by these successes, LaValette borrowed heavily (two to three million francs) from bankers in Marseilles and tried his hand at a 'boom or bust scheme.' It failed miserably. This was because-as fate and providence would have it-the vessels bearing his merchandise were seized at sea by the English Navy (in 1755). LaValette was, in consequence of this, unable to pay his creditors and was sued in the celebrated case of Gouffre M. Lionci v Father LaValette. It was the Jesuits' undoing in France. But not for the reason you might think.
When I visited Rome in 2003, there stood a marble figure adorning one of the great halls of the Vatican (St. Peter's Basilica). Looking down serenly over passers-by, was the statue of a monk, Ignatius de Loyola, holding open a copy of the Constitutions; his finger pointing to a page on which is the inscription Ad Maiorem Dei Gloriam-"For The Greater Glory of God." This said Constitution was the cause of their undoing in France and, it is still, to this day, the source of all their Machiavellian graces, the spring from which flow all their arrogations and enormous abuses. The Jesuits have continued to dispute the authenticity of the Secreta Monita, so let us look at them through their own lens: the Constitutions of the Society of Jesus.
There we shall see that the Jesuits' aim is to subjugate all governments to the government of the Pope-to have the governments of the nations run according to the agenda of the Holy See. We shall, see, too, that Rome is a great machine, the master key of which are the Jesuits. If they fall the Papacy will crumble into ruins. That is all I will say for now.
In the coming chapters, I shall assert nothing without proof-nor will I assume anything on doubtful authority. Rather, I shall fortify the facts presented with the best evidence, and shall proceed, step by step, using the highest and most incontestable proofs. I will now let others speak." "Secret Instructions" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart
https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0SyWqKgbDq7HjMjVLbsEX96qtq6muHcwXKT2RvHtgpaj7jqVGLdZXhqawK5nebwzvl
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"§3. Other superiors are to be constituted according to the norm of the constitutions, but in such a way that, if they are elected, they need the confirmation of a competent major superior; if they are appointed by a superior, however, a suitable consultation is to precede." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)
CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
Hugh
"masc. proper name, from Old North French Hugues, Old French Hue, from a Frankish name meaning "heart, mind," cognate with Old High German Hugi, related to hugu "mind, soul, thought." Very popular after the Conquest (often in Latin form Hugo); the common form was Howe, the nickname form Hudd.Oct 10, 2017
.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc
"Renee de France (Château de Blois 29 Oct 1510-Château de Montargis, Loiret 12 Jun 1575, bur Château de Montargis). The Journal de Louise de Savoie records the birth at Blois 29 Oct 1510 of “Madame Renée sœur de madame Claude”[1328]. Invested as Dss de Chartres, Ctss de Gisors, Dame de Montargis in Jul 1528 as part of her dowry. She returned to France after her husband died, to live at Montargis. She converted to Calvinism. m (contract 30 Jul 1527, contract 10 Feb 1528, Paris, Chapelle Saint-Louis du Palais de la Cité 28 Jun 1528) ERCOLE d'Este, son of ALFONSO I d'Este Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio & his second wife Lucrezia Borgia (4 May 1508-Ferrara 3 Oct 1559, bur Ferrara Corpus Domini). He succeeded his father in 1534 as ERCOLE II Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio. "
https://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm
"Huguenot, any of the Protestants in France in the 16th and 17th centuries, many of whom suffered severe persecution for their faith. The origin of the name is uncertain, but it appears to have come from the word aignos, derived from the German Eidgenossen (confederates bound together by oath), which used to describe, between 1520 and 1524, the patriots of Geneva hostile to the duke of Savoy. The spelling Huguenot may have been influenced by the personal name Hugues, “Hugh”; a leader of the Geneva movement was one Besançon Hugues (d. 1532)."
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Huguenot
"Maurice Joly (1831-1878) was a Gentile French lawyer, a writer, Freemason, and member of a Rose-Croix order. Most significant, he was intimate with Victor HUGO (1802-1885), the famous French poet, who was also a member of the same Rose-Croix order.19 This is the same Victor Hugo, who, following the communist uprisings of 1848, coined the phrase, the "United States of Europe" at the Masonic Peace Conference in 1849. From 1844 until his death in 1885, Victor Hugo was Grand Master of the Priory of Sion.20 The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, suggest that the Rosicrucian order to which both Joly and Hugo belonged was the Priory of Sion. Maurice Joly was also a close friend of the Jewish Freemason, Adolphe Isaac Cremieux (1796- 1880). Cremieux was mentioned in the previous chapter as being involved with Victor Hugo in the 1848 communist uprisings in France and was one of the orators applauding its success. Most significant was Cremietix's Masonic rank. He was a 33rd degree Mason sitting on the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Mizraim at Paris, the same Rosicrucian Masonic Lodge founded by Sionist-Illuminatus Cagliostro. The rituals practiced in the Mizraim Lodge were the same Isis cult mysteries of Egypt observed by the Priory of Sion. Sion's English Masons also act out the same Isis legend in the Master Mason ceremony.21"
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"Chapter 3
THE RELIGIOUS WARS OF FRANCE
There could be no greater fallacy than the theory that underground conspiracies are carried on only by poor, the downtrodden, and revolutionaries. The French Royal war against the Huguenots began as an underground movement. Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry1
The Religious Wars of France started after the reign of King Henry II of Valois (r.1547-1559) and during the regency of his placable queen, Catherine. The underlying cause of the Religious Wars was not the Reformation; nor was it a conflict between Sion and the Templars. It was an internal struggle between competing Merovingians. This chapter will focus on the intrigues surrounding the second and third Religious Wars, which plunged the Holy Grail royalty into a bloodbath that lasted from 1562 to 1594.
The Merovingian "Great Plan"
As noted in chapter 1, the Merovingians had a "Secret Doctrine" (also called the "Great Plan"), which in part called for the creation of a Universal Throne in Europe. Three esoteric properties would be required for the holder of the Universal Throne to be legitimate: (1) he must possess the Spear of Destiny, as described in chapter 1; (2) he must also be the Holy Roman Emperor; and (3) he must hold the title, "King of Jerusalem." The Merovingian king with these three properties in his possession would not only be the ruler of the world, he would be the Lost King of the Merovingians, or in Holy Grail eschatology - the Messiah of Israel. The Plan began in earnest at Gisors shortly after the Priory of Sion officially separated from the Templars in 1188. To initiate the Plan, the existing Carolingian thrones of Europe were to be subverted or otherwise overthrown. This not only involved marriage with Carolingian royalty, but sometimes necessitated covert political intrigue, assassination, or an overt seizure of power. Once the Carolingians were removed, the Merovingians would cooperate in combining, through intermarriage, various Holy Blood families to create in one line the three esoteric properties required to establish world government.2
Planning the Destruction of the Church
To maintain political legitimacy and esoteric control, the Merovingians initially relied on the Church. Eventually, however, Rome proved a liability and had to be weakened or removed. The Merovingians planned to diminish the influence of the Church through psychological warfare - a clandestine tradition intended to erode the spiritual hegemony of Rome - a tradition that found expression in Hermetic and esoteric thought, such as in Rosicrucian and Freemasonic secret societies.3
Manipulating Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics: Civil War for a Merovingian Universal
Throne History tells us that the Reformation in the 16th century divided old France between Protestants and Catholics. The accepted historical consensus is that a group of warlike Protestants, calling themselves Huguenots, precipitated the events that ended with their massacre on St. Bartholomew's Day, August 24, 1572. We are not told of the Priory of Sion conspiracy that manipulated both sides of the conflict - a conflict that was fought to create for the Merovingians a Universal Throne.
Players in the Drama Conspiring
for dominance, or survival, in the midst of France's Religious Wars were three royal families: (1) the pro-Protestant House of Bourbon: (2) the ardent Catholic House of Guise (subordinate to the House of Lorraine); and (3) the amiable Catholic House of Valois. The Houses of Valois and Guise were Merovingian, whereas the Bourbons were not. Not yet. Bourbon royalty, protecting the Huguenots, ruled southwest France under a loose form of republicanism. The House of Guise, fighting viciously to annihilate the Huguenots, were the cadet branch or military arm of the Merovingian House of Lorraine, then ruling the Netherlands. Most powerful was the House of Valois, ruling northern France. Valois kings, more or less, desired peace rather than civil war between Protestants and Catholics. Their attitude only weakened an already rapidly eroding dominant Catholic position. The Valois dynasty began with Charles of Valois (1328-1350), nephew of Merovingian Philip iv; also known as Philip the Fair. He was the same Philip who attempted the destruction of the Knights Templar and had Jacques de Molay burned at the stake in 1314.~ Charles of Valois became King Philip VI and held the Merovingian title King of Jerusalem.5 In 1483 the title passed to the House of Lorraine through marriage, remaining there until 1735. A century after the Valois dynasty was born, the Bourbon dynasty to the south joined the Protestant movement. Valois kings, already trying to contain the nominally Protestant Bourbons, were also having difficulty outside their borders. Austria's House of Habsburg (or Hapsburg) had sons on the thrones surrounding France. The Habsburg goal was to capture the French throne, then force a marriage with the House of Lorraine to obtain in one or two generations the "King of Jerusalem" title. Already the title of Holy Roman Emperor was attached to the Austrian throne, which throne also possessed the Spear of Destiny. The Habsburgs were well on their way to fulfilling the conditions of the Secret Doctrine for the Merovingians long-desired one-world empire! Not willing to surrender the title "King of Jerusalem," the House of Lorraine conspired with their cadet House of Guise to take the powerful French throne for themselves, hoping thereby, to curb the Habsburg plan. Their strategy was to weaken the Valois dynasty through civil war, which meant exacerbating the existing strife between Protestants and Catholics. To preserve their kingdom against this turmoil, the House of Valois was forced to continual appeasement when wars broke out between the Bourbon Protestants and Guise Catholics. These conflicts became known as the Religious Wars of France.
Priory of Sion and the Religious Wars: Sion's Grand Masters Back Bourbon Huguenots
Substantial evidence confirms that the Priory of Sion was manipulating both sides in the Religious Wars. The dukes of Lorraine, holding the title "King of Jerusalem," deployed two Grand Masters to France, both from the Guise clan. They were Ferdinand de Gonzague, better known as Ferrante de Gonzaga (GM 1527-1575), and Louis de Nevers, also known as Louis de Gonzaga (GM 1575-1595). Louis was the nephew of Ferrante. Their apparent assignment, which met with partial success, was to exterminate the Merovingian House of Valois in favor of the Merovingian House of Guise.6 Evidence supports the claim that to accomplish their task, the two Grand Masters of Sion backed the Bourbon Huguenot armies in order to weaken both the Valois dynasty and the Catholic Church. According to Holy Blood, Holy Grail, during the second and third quarters of the 16th century, Grand Master Ferrante "seems to have been covertly in league with the duke of Guise, who [in 1563] came within a hair's breadth of seizing the French throne."7 In the last quarter of the 16th century, Grand Master Louis de Nevers "effectively exterminated the old Valois dynasty of France and nearly obtained the throne for the [House of Guise]."8
Nostradamus: Prophet or Secret Agent of Sion?
According to the "Prieure documents," the Guises and the Lorraines found an ally in a Jew named Nostradamus (1503~1566).~ Nostradamus was well aware of the history of the Priory of Sion and the Knights Templar. As the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail note, many of his writings "referred, quite explicitly, to the past - to the Knights Templar, the Merovingian dynasty, the history of the house of Lorraine.. .to the Razes - the old comte of Rennes-le- Chateau.... In any case there is abundant evidence to suggest that Nostradamus was indeed a secret agent working for Francois de Guise and Charles, cardinal of Lorraine."'0 The House of Valois, in ignorance, hired Nostradamus as court physician and astrologer. Not surprisingly, one of his first prophecies was that the Valois dynasty would soon be extinct. Before embarking on his career as prophet to the French throne, however, Nostradamus spent considerable time in Lorraine where he was initiated into some portentous secret. An arcane book on which to base his prophecies was supposedly presented to him at the Abbey of Orval, the same Abbey where the Priory of Sion got its start in 1070. Holy Blood, Holy Grail claims that "as late as the French Revolution and the Napoleonic era, books of prophecies purportedly authored by Nostradamus were [still] issuing from Orval."11
Holy Blood concludes: "Many of Nostradamus' prophecies, in short, may not have been prophecies at all. They may have been cryptic messages, ciphers, schedules, timetables, instructions, blueprints for action. "12 Implementing these coded messages was one of the assignments of the Grand Masters of Sion. Francois, Duke of Guise, and his brother Charles (Cardinal of Lorraine) were related to both Grand Masters and may well have taken their orders directly from them. For example, the reputedly Catholic Guises and Lorraines funded the Protestants from time to time, while the Cardinal himself secretly gave money to certain Protestant groups. Again, on March 7, 1560, the Cardinal proposed amnesty for the Huguenots.13 The House of Guise has been stigmatized by historians as "rabidly bigoted and fanatic Catholics, intolerant, brutal, and bloodthirsty."14 Yet, as the authors of Holy Blood state, "there is substantial evidence to suggest that this reputation is to some extent unwarranted, at least so far as adherence to Catholicism is concerned. Francois and his brother appear, quite patently, to have been brazen, if [not] cunning opportunists, courting both Catholics and Protestants in the name of their ulterior design."15
Trouble in the Merovingian Bloodline:
The Valois stigma In 1533, young Henry de Valois (Henry U) was wed to Catherine de Medicis, of the old royal Medici family of Italy. Both were age fourteen. Catherine was the niece of Pope Clement VII. Rumors of disease and mental illness started when for ten years no children were born to this young royal couple. Some blamed an inherent disability in Catherine, since both her parents had died of syphilis within twenty-two days of her birth. Yet, after ten years, children came almost annually - ten in all. Three died at an early age. Three became kings. Two were queens. Although Catherine outlived her husband and three successive royal sons, her children were all diseased or mentally ill.16
French Throne for the House of Guise Disease in a Merovingian dynasty could not be tolerated by the Priory of Sion, whose duty it was to keep pure the so-called "Holy Bloodline." Consequently, there was added justification to terminate the Valois dynasty in behalf of the House of Guise.
Sion Attempts to Enthrone the House of Guise When Henry died in 1559, Catherine's son, Francis II, was crowned at age sixteen. Within a year he died. Her second son, Charles IX, upon ascending the throne in 1560 at age 10, accepted the regency of his mother.
The historians Durant comment on Charles:
"The sickliest of the sons, Charles Ix, might have been a lovable youth except for occasional fits of cruelty and temper that blazed out at times into a passion verging on insanity. Between such storms he was a reed in the wind, seldom having a mind of his own."17 With the ascension of Charles Ix, Ferrante de Gonzaga, Grand Master of Sion, gave orders to the House of Guise that now was the time to capture the weakened French throne. Anticipating a change of administration from the House of Valois to the House of Guise, the Council of Trent was convened in 1562 in preparation for bringing peace to France. Ferrante also intended for the Council to weaken the power of Rome in France, using the Cardinal of Lorraine to launch "an attempt to decentralize the papacy - to confer autonomy on local bishops and restore the ecclesiastical hierarchy to what it had been in Merovingian times."'8 Grand Master Ferrante gave Francois, Duke of Guise, covert aid to seize the throne. In 1563 Francois was preparing to declare himself king of France when he fell to an assassin's bullet. On September 15 of that year, Charles Ix, who was not yet fourteen, was declared of age. Catherine, while surrendering her regency, did not, however, give up her leadership.
Moving Against the Huguenots Coligny and Coned:
Protestant Warriors In 1564 pressure began mounting on the Crown to use forcible measures against the Protestant Huguenots, whose leaders were Admiral Gaspard de Coligny and Prince of Conde' (Louis I of the House of Bourbon). Prince Conde' had converted to Protestantism as a means of gaining support from his Huguenot subjects. Coligny, on the other hand, was a devout Christian, who studied Scripture and prayed every morning and evening. He detested the worldliness of the Catholic Church and was uneasy with the pomp of Royalty, yet found no difficulty in his political lobbying with a Catholic monarchy. He did not drink, was opposed to dancing, and lived a virtuous life. His only weakness was his military disposition, which lured him into many bloody battles with Catholics for the right to worship in peace. John Calvin warned him against such action. Conde' controlled southwestern France. Coligny, presumptuous and fearful of no man, roamed all France. Fortunately for both, Catherine had often used her influence to protect them against the duplicitous House of Guise. She continued to do so now, even under great pressure. To aid in constraining the Guise opposition, Catherine hired mercenaries from Switzerland. Misunderstanding her motives, the two Huguenot leaders, with armed followers, tried in September, 1567, to seize the young king and the queen mother. Although the queen mother foiled their attempt, Catherine now feared the two men she once protected.
A Second Religious War
To add more tension to the conflict, the young and vigorous Society of Jesus (the Jesuits), founded only thirteen years earlier had entered France in 1564. Although this new military priesthood was pledged and devoted to the papacy, it did not take up arms as did the Templars five centuries earlier. Jesuit sermons were, to the House of Guise at least, a welcome match to the warlike Huguenots. Agitated by Jesuit messages of hate, the Catholics repeatedly violated the edicts of toleration signed by the House of Valois, and barbarity reigned. Coligny felt that another attempt on the Throne was needed to restore the limited rights of the Huguenots. France subsequently entered her Second Religious War.19
Pius V
In 1566 62-year-old Antonio Ghislieri, Dominican friar and Grand Inquisitor, became Pope Pius V. Historian Will Durant describes his personality: "He excommunicated Elizabeth of England and released the English Catholics from her allegiance. He urged Charles Ix of France and Catherine de Medicis to prosecute war against the Huguenots till these should be utterly and mercilessly destroyed."20
Toleration and Peace with the Huguenots
The religiously tolerant Catherine refused. Peace was made with the Huguenots on March 23, 1568, restoring modest toleration. But the Catholic Guises, realizing the Protestants were becoming too powerful, denounced the treaty and refused to implement it. Coligny protested to Catherine, but remembering his earlier attempts on her life, she turned a deaf ear.
Third Religious War and Terms of Religious Peace
In May, 1568, Pope Pius finally convinced the House of Valois to assassinate both Coligny and Conde'. When the two Protestant leaders received this information, they formed a new Huguenot army. A fleet was assembled. Sympathetic Rosicrucian Englishmen offered their private vessels to serve under Conde's command. The Durants explain Catherine's reaction to these events: "Catherine looked upon this Third Religious War as revolution, as an attempt to divide France into two nations, one Catholic, the other Protestant. "21 On March 3, 1569, the Third Religious War broke out. The Huguenots were defeated and Conde' died of wounds. Catherine next offered Coligny a renewal of the original treaty. He refused it as inadequate and continued his advance. Then suddenly on August 8, 1570, the youthful Charles IX asserted his authority and signed a peace treaty. The treaty gave the oft-defeated Huguenots more than they had ever bargained for. They were granted "freedom of worship except in Paris or near the court, full eligibility to public office, and, as a guarantee that these terms would be honored in practice, the right to hold four cities under their independent rule fortwoyears."22 In September, 1571, Coligny joined the Valois court at Blois. Charles IX clung to him as weakness clings to strength, but Coligny began making strong demands of him. Catherine was warned of the King's secret councils with Coligny and took Charles aside to reproach him for having surrendered his mind to Coligny. He asked her forgiveness and promised obedience to her.
Dynastic Marriage of Catholic to Protestant Foils Sion
That same year, Catherine made her last and boldest attempt to bring peace to France, a plan which ultimately could foil Sion's plan of establishing the House of Guise on the French throne. She decided to offer her daughter Marguerite in marriage to Henry III, Protestant King of Navarre, of the House of Bourbon, who, following the death of Conde', was head of the Huguenot empire. The marriage took place August 18, 1572, six days before St. Bartholomew's Day. This union, if Henry lived, would effectively bury Sion's plan for a speedy universal monarchy. Little did Catherine realize the far-reaching consequences, destructive and beneficial, of this alliance. It was destructive to her royal House because it would end the Valois dynasty, as prophesied by Nostradamus. It would be destructive to all of France two centuries hence, since the marriage linked the House of Bourbon to Philip the Fair, the murderer of Jacques de Molay - an event which was an underlying cause of the French Revolution. It was beneficial to France because Henry III of Navarre would become Henry IV, the first Bourbon king to unite all France - and ultimately he would bring religious tolerance and peace to France for nearly a century, by signing the Edict of Nantes in 1598.
House of Guise and Slaughter of the Huguenots
Meanwhile, the Netherlands revolted against the House of Lorraine. This pleased Coligny, who began pressing King Charles to give open aid to the revolting Netherlands. While Coligny anticipated approval of his request, the hammering of anvils throughout France revealed the hurried forging of weapons. Seeing a chance to forever rid France of Coligny and his Protestant followers, the House of Guise warned Catherine that the battle preparations were another attempt to kidnap her and the boy king. Catherine gave her consent to assassinate Admiral Coligny. Approval by King Charles was desirable, but not necessary. Catherine and her Guise counselors surrounded the young ruler. According to the Durants, the insecure sovereign was informed that thirty thousand Huguenots were planning to seize him on the morrow and carry him off to some Protestant stronghold, where he would be captive and impotent; had they not twice before attempted such a move? Charles became agitated with them, and Catherine recognizing her son's hesitation, threatened to withdraw to Italy and leave him to his fate. His agitation turned to excitement, bringing him close to insanity. The boy king of 23 was told to choose between his mother and Coligny. If he refused his mother, he would be set aside as a coward and a fool. Finally, in a fit of nerves and rage, Charles shouted, "Kill them all!
Kill them all!" Cursing, he fled and shut himself up in his room.23 The Durants conclude:
If the conspirators had plotted to kill only a few, they now took advantage of the King's mad order to make the slaughter of the Huguenots as thorough as possible. Catherine insisted on protecting [her new son-in-law], Henry of Navarre...word was sent out to the district captains of Paris to arm their men and be ready for action at the tolling of church bells at three o'clock in the morning August 24, St. Bartholomew's Day. Carte blanche was given the Guises to execute their long-delayed revenge upon the Admiral. Henry of Guise sent word to the officers of the militia that at the tocsin's sound their men were to slay every Huguenot they could find.24
Nearly the entire race of Huguenots became extinct. Seventy thousand were killed during the weeks following August 24, 1572. Many thousands escaped and sailed to the New World, settling in America. All in all - and in the name of God - about 100,000 Protestants were slain in different parts of the kingdom.
House of Bourbon vs. House of Guise
The twenty years of civil war which followed determined what noble house would replace the House of Valois in France. Would it be the House of Bourbon or the House of Guise? In 1584 a fresh assault against the throne was attempted by the new duke of Guise and new cardinal of Lorraine. At their side was Louis de Gonzaga, Duke of Nevers, Grand Master of Sion since 1575. The banner of the conspirators was now the Cross of Lorraine, a Rosicrucian symbol. Holy Blood records the results of this battle: "The feud continued. By the end of the century the Valois were at last extinct. But the house of Guise had bled itself to death in the process and could put forward no eligible candidate for a throne that finally lay within its grasp."25
Toleration and Flexibility
Henry III, King of Navarre, who had wed Marguerite of Valois, daughter of Catherine, at last gained the throne through a succession of wars. He became King Henry IV of all France in 1593. Henry was the first of a long line of Bourbon kings, whose dynasty would span two centuries. France remained Catholic, but Henry persuaded Parlement (French spelling) to accept six Huguenots into their assembly. Tolerance was restored, and the terror subsided. Toleration was maintained, however, only so long as a lenient sovereign was persuasive of Parlement, and politically nimble enough to accept advice from it, while maintaining his power. Unlike the elected English Parliament, the French Parlement was appointed by the king. Should the sovereign be displeased with or threatened by this assembly, he simply disbanded it. Thus, Parlement could only be as tolerant as the king. Henry displayed flexibility with his court of justice. In 1598 the Edict of Nantes was approved by Parlement and signed by the king bringing peace to France for nearly a century. After Henry's death, however, Parlement became a volatile institution.
Sion Against the Stuarts
With the extinction of the Valois dynasty a fate accompli, Sion looked across the channel to the Scottish Templar Stuarts in line to ascend to the English throne (see chapter 2). Queen Elizabeth was old and childless. On her deathbed in 1603 she formally acknowledged James VI of Scotland her successor. James VI of Scotland became King James I of England. A Templar throne in England was a more serious problem for Sion than the new Merovingian Bourbon throne in France. Hence, the next five Grand Masters of Sion concentrated on deposing the Templar Stuarts - a goal which took nearly a century to accomplish.
Sion against the Bourbons:
Sion Encourages the House of Guise to Topple the Bourbons The deposition of the Bourbons, however, would wait two hundred years, although one attempt at subversion was made during Robert Fludd's reign as Grand Master of Sion in England. In 1602, one year before James Stuart I ascended the British throne, Fludd made a lengthy trip to France. He had received a commission "to Marseilles to act as personal tutor to the sons of Henry of Lorraine, particularly Charles, the young duke of Guise. His association with Charles appears to have continued as late as 1620."26 Although there is no record as to what his tutoring entailed, it would certainly have included the history of Sion and the Merovingian dynasty in connection with Sion's attempt to capture the French throne for the House of Guise during the Religious Wars. It even possibly included a scheme for an overt seizure of the Bourbon throne. This theory is lent credence by the later actions of the Duke of Guise. For example, in 1610 the Duke married Henriette-Catherine de Joyeuse, whose possessions included Couiza at the foot of the mountain on which Rennes-le- Chateau is situated. In 1631 the Duke of Guise unsuccessfully conspired against the French throne and went into voluntary exile.27
Cardinal Richelieu: A Policy Suited to Rosicrucian Tastes
From 1610 to 1643 the throne of France was occupied by Louis XW, who was married to Anne of Austria. Louis paid little attention to his queen, who was lonely and desirous of male companionship. The real power behind the throne was Cardinal Richelieu, the king's prime minister. Richelieu, if not a member of the Priory of Sion, was definitely a hireling. While the rest of Europe flamed in the throes of the Thirty Years War, Richelieu established an unprecedented stability in France - until 1633. Prior to 1633, the Protestants in Germany were being financed by Sionist.
Rosicrucians from England and the Continent. Richelieu continued a precedent set by Sion during the Religious Wars of France: in 1633 he began financing the German Protestants. Holy Blood explains this apparently bizarre policy: "In 1633 Cardinal Richelieu embarked on an audacious and seemingly incredible policy. He brought France into the Thirty Years War - but not on the side one would expect.... A Catholic cardinal, presiding over a Catholic country, dispatch[ing] Catholic troops to fight on the Protestant side - against other Catholics.... No historian has ever suggested that Richelieu was a Rosicrucian. But he could not possibly have done anything more in keeping with Rosicrucian attitudes, or more likely to win him Rosicrucian favor. "26
Louis XIV Ascends the Throne
Louis XIII (r.1610-1643) and Anne remained childless. Suddenly, in 1638, after twenty-three years of sterile marriage, Anne produced a child. Few people at the time believed he was legitimate. Gossip had the child's father Cardinal Richelieu, or perhaps a surrogate employed by Richelieu, maybe Cardinal Mazarin, Richelieu's protégé' and successor. Both Louis XIII and Richelieu died in 1642. Some historians claim that Cardinal Mazarin afterwards secretly married the Queen Mother Anne.29 After the death of Louis XIII, the boy king ascended the throne in 1643. Louis XIV was age five. The queen mother took the regency for her son. Cardinal Mazarin was prime minister. At the queen mother's behest, the young king embraced Catholicism.
Sion's "Company": Precursor of Freemasonry
According to the "Prieure documents," the Priory of Sion dedicated itself to deposing both Mazarin and the young king.30 To accomplish this task, Sion founded a highly organized and efficient secret society named "The Compagnie du Saint-Sacrement." The Compagnie (or Company), meeting only with marginal success, was headquartered at Saint Sulpice, and established an intricate network of provincial branches. Similar to the operations of the Illuminati a century later, its members remained ignorant of their directors' identities. In short, the Company comprised a hydra-headed organization with a "hidden hand." The Company was in fact a precursor of Freemasonry. As far as its lower level initiates were concerned, it was ostensibly devoted to charitable work, especially in regions devastated by the wars of religion. "It is now generally accepted," say the authors of Holy Blood, "that this 'charitable work' was merely a convenient and ingenious facade, which had little to do with the compagnie's real purpose. The real purpose was twofold - to engage in what was called pious espionage, gathering intelligence information, and to infiltrate the most important offices in the land, including circles in direct proximity to the throne"31
The Company's Revolutionary Influence
By the mid-1600s the Compagnie du Saint-Sacrement wielded power through the aristocracy, the French Parlement, the judiciary, and the police - so much so, that on a number of occasions these bodies openly defied the king.32 Actually, the Compagnie desired to control the monarchy through Parlement, but found an absolute monarchy resistant to parlementary control. For example, in 1648 Parlement addressed several demands to the King and his mother that must have seemed to them revolutionary. At the Queen Mother's rebuff, thirteen months of civil war, called the Fronde, broke out.
Louis' Initial Toleration
On September 8, 1651, when Louis XIV was thirteen, he announced that he was ending the regency of his mother and taking the government into his own hands. Even at this young age, Louis' justice, leniency, generosity, and self-control impressed the court. In 1652 Louis confirmed the Edict of Nantes. He expressed his appreciation of Huguenot loyalty and allowed them to hold their synods in peace. Although King Louis was willing to open his reign to some tolerance, he was still an absolute monarch. He forcefully acted as such when in 1665, Parlement wishing to discuss some of his unsatisfactory decrees, he immediately ordered the disbanding of the assembly and outlawed the Compagnie du Saint-Sacrement.
Louis Abandons Toleration: Revokes the Edict of Nantes
Meanwhile, as part of the Counter-Reformation of the Catholic Church, the Jesuits had maneuvered themselves into royal courts all over Europe as king's confessors. In reality they also functioned as advisors, as did the ancient Knights Templar. King Louis too had his Jesuit confessors. This boy King was grieved that France was not united under Catholicism. When distress turned to distrust, his Jesuit advisors saw their chance to fuel the king's misgivings, suggesting the Huguenots were subversive - that they defied him in the Compagnie. Over the next two decades (from 1665 to 1685) freedoms were gradually taken from the Protestants. On October 17, 1685, 104 years before the Masonic French Revolution, Louis revoked the Edict of Nantes - the very document he had once confirmed.33 Foxe's Book of Martyrs details the consequences:
"Instantly the dragoons were quartered upon the Protestants throughout the realm, and filled all France with the like news, that the king would no longer suffer any Huguenots in his kingdom, and therefore they must resolve to change their religion. Hereupon the intendants in every parish (which were popish governors and spies set over the Protestants) assembled the reformed inhabitants, and told them they must, without delay, turn Catholics, either freely or by force. The Protestants replied, that they "were ready to sacrifice their lives and estates to the king, but their consciences being God's they could not so dispose of them."
Instantly the troops seized the gates and avenues of the cities, and placing guards in all the passages, entered with sword in hand crying, "Die, or be Catholics!" In short, they practiced every wickedness and horror they could devise to force them to change their religion. They hanged both men and women by their hair or their feet, and smoked them with hay until they were nearly dead; and if they still refused to sign a recantation, they hung them up again and repeated their barbarities, until, wearied out with torments without death, they forced many to yield to them. Others, they plucked off all the hair of their heads and beards with pincers. Others they threw on great fires, and pulled them out again, repeating it until they extorted a promise to recant. Some they stripped naked, and after offering them the most infamous insults, they stuck them with pins from head to foot, and lanced them with penknives; and sometimes with red-hot pincers they dragged them by the nose until they promised to turn. Sometimes they tied fathers and husbands, while they ravished their wives and daughters before their eyes. Multitudes they imprisoned in the most noisome dungeons, where they practiced all sorts of torments in secret. Their wives and children they shut up in monasteries. Such as endeavored to escape by flight were pursued in the woods, and hunted in the fields, and shot at like wild beasts; nor did any condition or quality screen them from the ferocity of these infernal dragoons; even members of parliament and military officers, though on actual service, were ordered to quit their posts, and repair directly to their houses to suffer the like storm. Such as complained to the king were sent to the Bastille, where they drank the same cup. The bishops and the intendants marched at the head of the dragoons, with a troop of missionaries, monks, and other ecclesiastics to animate the soldiers to an execution so agreeable to their Holy Church, and so glorious to their demon god and their tyrant king. Later this dreadful example of bigotry employed the pen of Voltaire (1694-1778) in deprecation of the horrors of superstition; and though an infidel himself, his essay on toleration does honor to his pen, and has been a blessed means of abating the rigor of persecution in most European states.34
Voltaire, Sion and Freemasonry
Voltaire (1694-1778) was a revolutionary whose liberal philosophy helped prepare the French mind to revolt. Born nine years after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Voltaire grew up with these horrors impressed upon his young mind. With pen in hand he became embroiled in rebellion against Crown and Church. Dr. George E. Dillon provides a brief childhood history of Voltaire: "His real name was Francis Mary Arouet, but, for some reason which has never been clearly explained, he chose to call himself Voltaire. He was the son of good parents, and by position and education should have been an excellent Catholic. He was trained by the very Jesuits whom he afterwards so hated and persecuted."35 Voltaire was age 20 when the Templar Stuarts were exiled to France and age 32 when he himself was "exiled" to England from France. From 1726 to 1728, while residing in London, Voltaire met nearly every prominent citizen in English letters or politics, including King George I, England's first Masonic king. From then on Voltaire believed that the best prospect for social reform would be through an "enlightened monarchy," meaning a monarchy whose king was a Mason.36 Voltaire's mentor in England was Freemason Alexander Pope,37 the famous English poet, who was a member of a rather obscure institution called the Gentleman's Club of Spalding.38 This club was comprised of Rosicrucians, including Freemason Desaguliers, who helped organize the Grand Lodge, and Sir Isaac Newton, Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. Voltaire was introduced to Newton when he met members of Sion's Royal Society. He attended Newton's funeral a year later. Afterward he read all the late Grand Master's work, as well as the books of Freemason John Locke,39 who before his death in 1704, had been intimate both with Newton and the previous Grand Master of Sion Robert Boyle. Finally, in 1728,just before returning to France, Voltaire joined English Masonry.40 There is no record of what transpired in Voltaire's two-year association with Sion's Masonic hierarchy - though, it appears Voltaire was an agent of the Priory of Sion. For example, when he returned to France from his English exile, he praised and imitated Alexander Pope's Essay on Man. He carried the books of the English deists home with him, including those of Isaac Newton and John Locke. All supplied him with ammunition he was to use in his war against the infamous French throne.41 Voltaire returned to France in 1728, the year after Charles Radcliffe (already in France) became Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. Although there is no evidence that Voltaire and Radcliffe knew each other, both were working for the Sionist conspiracy. Radclyffe's assignment was to make sure that the Templar Stuarts would not return to England. Voltaire's assignment was to foment revolution in the minds of Frenchmen. As an English Freemason, Voltaire had the credentials to enter French Masonic Lodges, where he was protected. His writings also inflamed the Templars, who longed to avenge the murder of Jacques de Molay, a murder ordered by a French king, a king whose blood now flowed in the veins of the Bourbons. Voltaire also became a confidant of the head of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, 32nd degree Frederick the Great, King of Prussia - a Templar king. Voltaire's commitment to a Masonic monarchy was so overpowering that when sent to Frederick's court in 1750, he spent three years there, encouraging the king to destroy not only the Catholic Church, but all Christianity. Voltaire continued correspondence with Frederick as late as 1767. Just before his death Voltaire was initiated into French Freemasonry.42
A Conspiracy Mystery: Allies or Enemies?
Strangely, Voltaire and Radcliffe were both involved with the Templars and the Priory of Sion. For example, while Radcliffe was a Knights Templar fighting on the side of the Stuarts, he was appointed Grand Master of the Priory of Sion upon the death of Isaac Newton. Likewise, Voltaire had joined Sionist English Freemasonry, yet collaborated with Frederick the Great, the Templar King of Prussia. Either Sion and the Temple had reconciled to unite their efforts in dethroning the Bourbons, or Radcliffe and Voltaire both were double-agents for the Priory of Sion."
Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
"The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
"Revelation 17:6
1599 Geneva Bible
6 [a]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [b]I wondered with great marvel.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1.
Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A6&version=GNV
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
The House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma."
House of Bourbon - Wikipedia
"Bourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty."
Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia
"The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. "
http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html
"The surname Howe was first found in Berkshire, where the name could also have been a baptismal name as in "son of Hugh," [1] while another reference claims the name has geographical significance as in the south: "a small round hill" and in the north: "a hollow place or plain." The medieval form of the name is "At How" and is usually synonymous with Hill, having derived from the Anglo-Saxon word "how," meaning "mountain." [2]"
.,Howe%2C%20the%20nickname%20form%20Hudd.
https://www.etymonline.com/word/hugh#:~:text=masc
Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.
https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism
"Revelation 17:9
1599 Geneva Bible
9 [a]Here is the mind that hath wisdom, The [b]seven heads [c]are seven mountains, whereon the woman sitteth: [d]they are also seven Kings.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 17:9 An exhortation preparing unto audience, by the same argument, with that of Christ: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Wherefore, for mine own part, I had rather read in this place, Let there be here a mind, etc. So the Angel passeth fully unto the second place of this description.
Revelation 17:9 Very children know what that seven hilled city is, which is so much spoken of, and whereof Virgil thus reporteth, And compasseth seven towers in one wall: that city it is, which when John wrote these things had rule over the kings of the earth: It was and is not, and yet it remaineth this day, but it is declining to destruction.
Revelation 17:9 This is the painting out of the beast by things present (as I said before) whereby S. John endeavored to describe the same, that he might both be known of the godly in that age, and be further observed and marked of posterity afterwards. This delineation hath one type, that is, his heads, but a double description or application of the type: one permanent from the nature of itself, the other changeable, by the working of men. The description permanent, is by the seven hills, in this verse, the other that fleeteth, is from the seven kings, verses 10, 11. And here it is worthy to be observed, that one type hath sometimes two or more applications, as seemeth good unto the holy Ghost to express either one thing by divers types, or divers things by one type. So I noted before, of the seven spirits, Rev. 1:4. Now this woman that sitteth upon seven hills, is the city of Rome, called in times past of the Greeks, … i. of seven tops or crests, and of Varro, septiceps, i. of her seven heads (as here) of seven heads, and of others, septicollis, i. standing upon seven hills.
Revelation 17:9 The beginning of these Kings or Emperors is almost the same with the beginning of the Church of Christ, which I showed before, Rev. 11:1. Namely from the year 35, after the passion of Christ, what time the Temple and Church of the Jews was overthrown. In which year it came to pass by the providence of God that that saying The beast was and is not, was fulfilled before that the destruction of the Jews immediately following came to pass. That was the year from the building of the city of Rome, 109, from which year S. John both numbered the Emperors which hitherto hath been, when he wrote these things, and foretelleth two others next to come: and that with this purpose, that when this particular prediction of foretelling of things to come, should take effect the truth of all other predictions in the Church might be the more confirmed. Which sign God of old mentioned this in the Law, Deut. 18, and Jeremiah confirmeth, Jer. 28:8."
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17%3A9&version=GNV
"But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].[Now] there was one further obstacle [folks]. According to Ismaili doctrine, the Hidden Imam was to be of the Family of Hashim, the blood of Mohammed the Prophet. Such descendants were known and revered: and it was common knowledge that Hasan II was not one of them. He overcame this difficulty by stating that he was not in fact the true son of Kia Mohammed the Persian, but an adopted child of the Caliphial family of Egypt. This pretence was carried on for four years, during which the crazed Hasan showed that he was not as mad as he might have been, by consolidating quite efficiently the power of the cult. Eventually, he was assassinated by his brother-in-law, Namwar ('The Famous'). Now the father-to-son succession seemed to be established. Mohammed II, son of Hasan II, began the cultivation of letters and sciences which was to distinguish successive Grand Masters of the Order. It was a conceit of his, in the time of the greatest flowering of Persian literature, that he [he] was supreme among poets and philosophers. He used his assassins [also] to drive this point well home. The Imam Razi, one of the greatest thinkers of the time, refused to acknowledge the Assassins as the most advanced theologians: so Mohammed II sent an envoy to him, promising either a swift death by dagger or a pension of several thousand gold pieces a year. Suddenly [oh yes, suddenly!] the learned Imam's discourses seemed to lose their bite. One day, soon afterwards, he was asked why he did not attack the Assassins as of old. “Because,” said the old man, with a nervous glance around the assembly where a murderer might lurk, “their arguments are so sharp, and pointed [and indeed, they were].”For thirty-five years Mohammed II ruled the Ismailis with a rod of iron; the only law was that of obedience to the Assassin will. The observances of ritual Islam were abolished. A new star had arisen [Remember that star?]: a power to stiffen resistance to Crusader penetration; Saladin, who was to become an implacable foe of the Assassins.The Syrian branch of the cult grew in power, while the activities of the Eastern Assassins were carried out much more quietly, with missionaries being sent to India, Afghanistan, even the remote Pamir Mountains which straddle China and Russia, where even today adherents of the sect are to be found. Saladin had overcome the other Ismaili branch and original home of Assassinism—Egypt—and restored the true faith to the people of the Nile. He now had enough booty for ten years' war against the Crusaders in Palestine, and troops to spare. His first task was to unify the forces of Islam; and this he determined to do by force if necessary. Sinan, Ancient of the Assassin cult in Syria, decided to oppose this terrible enemy of the Fatimites. Three assassins fell upon Saladin and nearly killed him. This made the sect a priority target for the Saracen chief. The Old Man of the Mountain, for his part [who was now Mohammed II], now unleashed a succession of fanatics, in every kind of disguise, upon Saladin. By 1176, Saladin decided that an end must be put to the cult. He invaded their territory and started to lay it waste, when the Assassin chief offered him freedom of action to fight the Crusaders, and no [no] further attempt upon his life, if the cult were spared. [Now] these terms were agreed to, and henceforth no Assassin ever again attempted to molest Sultan Saladin.This period introduces Sinan as yet another strange and terrible Assassin leader. [For] he had decided that he was the incarnation of all power and deity, and that he would live the part. Sinan was never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit. [Now can you imagine this? A living, human being never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit.] Between sunrise and sunset he stood on a pinnacle of rock, dressed in a hair-shirt, and preached his own power and glory to delighted Assassins. [Have you ever worn a hair shirt? Have you ever stood on a pinnacle of rock between sunrise and sunset? I mean, every sunrise and sunset, and wearing a hair shirt every sunrise and sunset? Well, folks, this is historic fact. This is not something that someone made up.] Thus, at one and the same time, there were two chiefs of the Order, each busily telling his own followers that he, and he alone, was God [was God!]. Hasan in Persia, Sinan in Syria, each commanded legions of devoted killers, all committed by oath to follow his path.When Mohammed II died, he was succeeded by his son Jalaludin, who completely reversed the orders that the Assassins were to have no outward religious observances. [You see] he felt that he could do a great deal by adopting the cloak of orthodox piety, and sent ambassadors far and wide to announce his maintenance of the true faith. He went so far as to curse his predecessors publicly, in order to convince the incredulous that such a people as the Assassins could turn over a new leaf. As a result of what would today be called a long-term and comprehensive propaganda plan, he was acknowledged as a religious leader by half the orthodox monarchs of Islam, and (the first Assassin to be so styled) came to be termed Prince Jalaludin.Jalaludin died in 1203, after twelve years of leadership of the cult, handing over to Alaeddin ([or] Aladdin) [And you guys thought that it was just a storybook tale, didn't you? Aladdin], a child of nine years of age. Weak, inefficient, stupid, Alaeddin made little mark upon history. [Except in the classic tales of Arabia, the 1001 Arabbian Nights, for Aladdin in the 1001 Arabbian Nights is Aladdin, the leader of the Assassins.] It is said that his main activity was tending sheep, to which he was passionately attached, and he even had a small hut built in a sheepfold, where he spent most of his time. [Aladdin] was extraordinarily cruel, in spite of the contact with the sheep, and continued to terrorize in time-honored fashion any person, great or small, who did not pay tribute or otherwise co-operate with the organization.[And even today, those in power who are in contact with sheep most of the time (laughs) ultimately turn out to be same. And we all know who the sheeple are, don't we?]The Assassins' hands, ears and eyes were everywhere. Once fully initiated, a man might be sent to a place a thousand miles away, to take up residence and live: waiting for the moment when orders came to him from Alamut to fulfill his fatal destiny [and all the while in-between, furnishing intelligence to the central headquarters of the Assassins]. A story is told of the court of the Shah of Khwarism, thus: “The Ismaili ambassador spent some time with the Vizier. One day, after a splendid banquet when the wine which they had been drinking in violation of the law had mounted into their heads, the ambassador told the Vizier by way of confidence that there were several Ismailis among the pages, grooms, guards and other persons who were immediately about the Sultan. The Vizier, dismayed and at the same time curious to know who these dangerous attendants were, besought the ambassador to point them out to him, giving him his napkin as a pledge that nothing evil should happen to them. Instantly, at a sign from the envoy, five of the persons who were attendants in the chamber stepped forth, avowing themselves to be concealed Assassins, ‘On such a day and at such an hour,’ said one of them, an Indian, to the Vizier, ‘I might have slain thee without being seen or punished; and if I did not do so it was only because I had no orders from my superiors.’ ”The Vizier [of course] begged for his life. But word got the Sultan, who ordered the Assassins to be apprehended and burned alive, and “the five chamberlains were cast on the flaming pyre, where they died exulting at being found worthy to suffer in the service of the great Sheikh of the Mountain [so powerful was their devotion to the cult].” The Assassins had the last laugh, for an order arrived immediately afterwards from Alamut, that the Shah must pay ten thousand pieces of gold as compensation for each man killed—which he did [or be killed himself].Another subsidiary activity which the Assassins delighted in was holding captive in Alamut of useful, rare and distinguished personages who could be of value to them in educational, military or other spheres. [And] one was a physician, another a famous astronomer, a third the greatest painter in Persia, who worked to the order of the chief alone.The end of a chapter was near, for the Mongol hordes under Halaku, lieutenant of Chinghiz, were steadily destroying all the civilization of Islam which lay in their inexorable path westwards. Rukneddin, son of Alaeddin, succeeded him and tried at first to turn the Mongol tide. After a series of encounters, pitched battles, intrigues and counter-intrigues, Rukneddin was taken. He played for time as long as he could, but was eventually murdered in his own turn by the victorious Mongol chief's men. Assassin power in Persia was broken, and what remained of the members were ordered—none knows by whom—to conceal their faith and await a signal that the cult was in full operation again. Alamut was silenced, and the Syrian headquarters alone remained.[And if it had not been for the refusal of the Christian kings in Europe to send ambassadors to make a treaty, or a new Crusade, with the Mongol horde, then all of Islam would have been decimated. But it was not, for the Christian kings, even though they would have liked to regain their foothold in the Middle East, had problems of their own and ignored the Mongol emissaries.]It was a long time until the Mamluk Sultan of Egypt was able to overcome the Mongol thrust. In 1260, however, he carried the banners of Islam victoriously against them, and restored the fortress of Alamut and other properties to the Assassins, who were strongly surviving underground. They soon found that they had exchanged one master for another, for the Egyptians were now employing them for their own purposes [and required them to undergo a new initiation, that of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries of Babylon]. Ibn Batuta, the great traveler of the fourteenth century, found them well entrenched in their former strong places, being used as the “arrows of the Sultan of Egypt with which he reaches his enemies.”The supposed suppression of the creed which followed the Mongol destruction did not in fact take place. Copying each other, historians (laughs) have asserted that Assassinism died six hundred years ago [nothing could be further from the truth]. Now and again, however, fresh facts of their continued existence still come to light. In the eighteenth century an Englishman, the British Consul at Aleppo in Syria, was at pains to make this better known: “Some authors assert,” he writes, “that these people were entirely extirpated in the thirteenth century by the Tartars . . . but I, who have lived so long in this infernal place, will venture to affirm that some of their spawn still exists in the mountains that surround us; for nothing is so cruel, barbarous and execrable that is not acted, and even gloried in, by these cursed [Assassins].”The Assassins were widely dispersed throughout Asia. The rise of the Thugs, the secret society of assassination of India, followed the Mongol invasion of Persia. Indeed, at least one of the Thug recognition-signals (Ali bhai Salam!) indicates salutations to Ali, the descendant of the Prophet most greatly revered by the Assassins. Ismailis, not all of them recognizing the one chief, reside in places as far apart as Malaya, East Africa and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). They would not necessarily feel that they are Assassins in the same sense as the extremists who followed the old Sheikhs of the Mountains; but at least some of them revere the descendants of the Lords of Alamut to the extent of deification.The modern phase of Ismailism dates from 1810, when the French consul at Aleppo found that the Assassins in Persia recognized as their divinely-inspired chief a reputed descendant of the Fourth Grand Master of Alamut, who then lived at Kehk, a small village between Isfahan and Tehran. This Shah Khalilullah “was revered almost like a god and credited with the power of working miracles . . . the followers of Khalilullah would, when he pared his nails, fight for the clippings; the water in which he washed became holy water.”The sect next appear to the public gaze through an odd happening. In 1866, a law case was decided in Bombay. There is in that city a large community of commercial men known as Khojas: “A Persian,” the record tells us, “Aga Khan Mehalati (i.e., a native of Mehelat, a place situated near Khek) had sent an agent to Bombay to claim from the Khojas the annual tribute due from them to him, and amounting to about £ 10,000. The claim was resisted, and the British court was appealed to by Aga Khan. Sir Joseph Arnold investigated his claim. The Aga proves his pedigree, showing that he descended in a direct line from the fourth Grand Master of Alamut, and Sir Joseph declared it proved; and it was further demonstrated by the trial that the Khojas were members of the ancient sect of the Assassins, to which sect they had been converted four hundred years before by an Ishmaelite missionary, who composed a work which has remained the sacred book of the Khojas.”In the First Afghan War, the then Aga Khan contributed a force of light cavalry to the British forces. For this he was awarded a pension. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, notes (p. 448, 1951 edition) that the Assassin sect, known as Khojas and Malwas, gave over a tenth of their revenues to the Aga Khan, who “spends most of his time as a sportsman between Paris and London.”The influence of the new form of organization and training, as well as initiatory techniques, of the Assassins upon later societies has been remarked by a number of students [and I have found in my research that it's absolutely true]. That the Crusaders knew a good deal about the Ismailis is shown from the detailed descriptions of them which survive. S. Ameer Ali, an Orientalist of considerable repute, goes further in his assessment: “From the Ismailis the Crusaders borrowed the conception which led to the formation of all the secret societies, religious and secular, of Europe. The institutions of Templars and Hospitallers; the Society of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loyola, composed by a body of men whose devotion to their cause can hardly be surpassed in our time; the ferocious Dominicans, the milder Franciscans—may all be traced either to Cairo or to Alamut. The Knights Templar especially, with their system of grand masters, grand priors and religious devotees, and their degrees of initiation, bear the strongest analogy to the Eastern Ismailis.”[We've got to take a break, folks. I'll be right back, right after this short pause.](Interlude music: Moonglow)108[In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.]Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it.[And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.]Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins?[Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.][But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.][If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.][Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.][The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.]Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.]Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes.For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”.[And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.]Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See.[And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.][When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.]Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.]In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:]“When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110[And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.]The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine.[And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.][Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves.[No longer reading]And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series.Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you.(Outro music: Stardust)111"The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
1236
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
"Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.
As a political domain, it successively constituted a province of the Umayyad Caliphate, initiated by the Caliph al-Walid I (711–750); the Emirate of Córdoba (c. 750–929); the Caliphate of Córdoba (929–1031); the first taifa kingdoms (1009–1110); the Almoravid Empire (1085–1145); the second taifa period (1140–1203); the Almohad Caliphate (1147–1238); the third taifa period (1232–1287); and ultimately the Nasrid Emirate of Granada (1238–1492). Under the Caliphate of Córdoba, the city of Córdoba became one of the leading cultural and economic centres throughout the Mediterranean Basin, Europe, and the Islamic world. Achievements that advanced Islamic and Western science came from al-Andalus, including major advances in trigonometry (Jabir ibn Aflah), astronomy (Al-Zarqali), surgery (Al-Zahrawi), pharmacology (Ibn Zuhr),[10] and agronomy (Ibn Bassal and Abū l-Khayr al-Ishbīlī). Al-Andalus became a conduit for cultural and scientific exchange between the Islamic and Christian worlds.[10]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus
How the Vatican created IslamHow the Vatican created Islam. The astonishing story from an ex-Jesuit priest, Alberto Rivera,which was told to him by Cardinal Bea while he was at the Vatican.By Alberto Rivera |Article from:. From "The Prophet":(website disabled)This information came from Alberto Rivera, former Jesuit priest after his conversion to Protestant Christianity. It is excerpted from "The Prophet," published by Chick Publications, PO Box 661, Chino CA 91708. Since its publication, after several unsuccessful attempts on his life, he died suddenly from food poisoning. His testimony should not be silenced. Dr. Rivera speaks to us still ..."What I'm going to tell you is what I learned in secret briefings in the Vatican when I was a Jesuit priest, under oath and induction. A Jesuit cardinal named Augustine Bea showed us how desperately the Roman Catholics wanted Jerusalem at the end of the third century. Because of its religious history and its strategic location, the Holy City was considered a priceless treasure. A scheme had to be developed to make Jerusalem a Roman Catholic city.The great untapped source of manpower that could do this job was the children of Ishmael. The poor Arabs fell victim to one of the most clever plans ever devised by the powers of darkness. Early Christians went everywhere with the gospel setting up small churches, but they met heavy opposition. Both the Jews and the Roman government persecuted the believers in Christ to stop their spread. But the Jews rebelled against Rome, and in 70 AD, Roman armies under General Titus smashed Jerusalem and destroyed the great Jewish temple which was the heart of Jewish worship...in fulfillment of Christ's prophecy in Matthew 24:2."On this holy placed today where the temple once stood, the Dome of the Rock Mosque stands as Islam's second most holy place. Sweeping changes were in the wind. Corruption, apathy, greed, cruelty, perversion and rebellion were eating at the Roman Empire, and it was ready to collapse. The persecution against Christians was useless as they continued to lay down their lives for the gospel of Christ."The only way Satan could stop this thrust was to create a counterfeit "Christian" religion to destroy the work of God. The solution was in Rome. Their religion had come from ancient Babylon and all it needed was a face-lift. This didn't happen overnight, but began in the writings of the 'early church fathers'."It was through their writings that a new religion would take shape. The statue of Jupiter in Rome was eventually called St. Peter, and the statue of Venus was changed to the Virgin Mary. The site chosen for its headquarters was on one of the seven hills called 'Vaticanus', the place of the diving serpent where the Satanic temple of Janus stood."The great counterfeit religion was Roman Catholicism, called 'Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth'- Revelation 17:5. She was raised up to block the gospel, slaughter the believers in Christ, establish religions, create wars and make the nations drunk with the wine of her fornication as we will see."Three major religions have one thing in common - each has a holy place where they look for guidance. Roman Catholicism looks to the Vatican as the Holy City. The Jews look to the wailing wall in Jerusalem, and the Muslims look to Mecca as their Holy City. Each group believes that they receive certain types of blessings for the rest of their lives for visiting their holy place. In the beginning, Arab visitors would bring gifts to the 'House of God', and the keepers of the Kaaba were gracious to all who came. Some brought their idols and, not wanting to offend these people, their idols were placed inside the sanctuary. It is said that the Jews looked upon the Kaaba as an outlying tabernacle of the Lord with veneration until it became polluted with idols."In a tribal contention over a well(Zamzam) the treasure of the Kaaba and the offerings that pilgrims had given were dumped down the well and it was filled with sand - it disappeared. Many years later Adb Al-Muttalib was given visions telling him where to find the well and its treasure. He became the hero of Mecca, and he was destined to become the grandfather of Muhammad. Before this time, Augustine became the bishop of North Africa and was effective in winning Arabs to Roman Catholicism, including whole tribes. It was among these Arab converts to Catholicism that the concept of looking for an Arab prophet developed."Muhammad's father died from illness and sons born to great Arab families in places like Mecca were sent into the desert to be suckled and weaned and spend some of their childhood with Bedouin tribes for training and to avoid the plagues in the cities."After his mother and grandfather also died, Muhammad was with his uncle when a Roman Catholic monk learned of his identity and said, "Take your brother's son back to his country and guard him against the Jews, for by god, if they see him and know of him that which I know, they will construe evil against him. Great things are in store for this brother's son of yours.""The Roman Catholic monk had fanned the flames for future Jewish persecutions at the hands of the followers of Muhammad. The Vatican desperately wanted Jerusalem because of its religious significance, but was blocked by the Jews."Another problem was the true Christians in North Africa who preached the gospel. Roman Catholicism was growing in power, but would not tolerate opposition. Somehow the Vatican had to create a weapon to eliminate both the Jews and the true Christian believers who refused to accept Roman Catholicism. Lookng to North Africa, they saw the multitudes of Arabs as a source of manpower to do their dirty work. Some Arabs had become Roman Catholic, and could be used in reporting information to leaders in Rome. Others were used in an underground spy network to carry out Rome's master plan to control the great multitudes of Arabs who rejected Catholicism. When 'St Augustine' appeared on the scene, he knew what was going on. His monasteries served as bases to seek out and destroy Bible manuscripts owned by the true Christians."The Vatican wanted to create a messiah for the Arabs, someone they could raise up as a great leader, a man with charisma whom they could train, and eventually unite all the non-Catholic Arabs behind him, creating a mighty army that would ultimately capture Jerusalem for the pope. In the Vatican briefing, Cardinal Bea told us this story:'A wealthy Arabian lady who was a faithful follower of the pope played a tremendous part in this drama. She was a widow named Khadijah. She gave her wealth to the church and retired to a convent, but was given an assignment. She was to find a brilliant young man who could be used by the Vatican to create a new religion and become the messiah for the children of Ishmael. Khadijah had a cousin named Waraquah,, who was also a very faithful Roman Catholic and the Vatican placed him in a critical role as Muhammad's advisor. He had tremendous influence on Muhammad.'Teachers were sent to young Muhammad and he had intensive training. Muhammad studied the works of St. Augustine which prepared him for his "great calling." The Vatican had Catholic Arabs across North Africa spread the story of a great one who was about to rise up among the people and be the chosen one of their God.'While Muhammad was being prepared, he was told that his enemies were the Jews and that the only true Christians were Roman Catholic. He was taught that others calling themselves Christians were actually wicked impostors and should be destroyed. Many Muslims believe this.'Muhammad began receiving "divine revelations" and his wife's Catholic cousin Waraquah helped interpret them. From this came the Koran. In the fifth year of Muhammad's mission, persecution came against his followers because they refused to worship the idols in the Kaaba.'Muhammad instructed some of them to flee to Abysinnia where Negus, the Roman Catholic king accepted them because Muhammad's views on the virgin Mary were so close to Roman Catholic doctrine. These Muslims received protection from Catholic kings because of Muhammad's revelations.'Muhammad later conquered Mecca and the Kaaba was cleared of idols. History proves that before Islam came into existence, the Sabeans in Arabia worshiped the moon-god who was married to the sun-god. They gave birth to three goddesses who were worshipped throughout the Arab world as "Daughters of Allah" An idol excavated at Hazor in Palestine in 1950's shows Allah sitting on a throne with the crescent moon on his chest.'Muhammad claimed he had a vision from Allah and was told, "You are the messenger of Allah." This began his career as a prophet and he received many messages. By the time Muhammad died, the religion of Islam was exploding. The nomadic Arab tribes were joining forces in the name of Allah and his prophet, Muhammad.'Some of Muhammad's writings were placed in the Koran, others were never published. They are now in the hands of high ranking holy men (Ayatollahs) in the Islamic faith.'"When Cardinal Bea shared with us in the Vatican, he said, these writings are guarded because they contain information that links the Vatican to the creation of Islam. Both sides have so much information on each other, that if exposed, it could create such a scandal that it would be a disaster for both religions."In their "holy" book, the Koran, Christ is regarded as only a prophet. If the pope was His representative on earth, then he also must be a prophet of God. This caused the followers of Muhammad to fear and respect the pope as another "holy man.""The pope moved quickly and issued bulls granting the Arab generals permission to invade and conquer the nations of North Africa. The Vatican helped to finance the building of these massive Islamic armies in exchange for three favors:1. Eliminate the Jews and Christians (true believers, which they called infidels).2. Protect the Augustinian Monks and Roman Catholics.3. Conquer Jerusalem for "His Holiness" in the Vatican."As time went by, the power of Islam became tremendous - Jews and true Christians were slaughtered, and Jerusalem fell into their hands. Roman Catholics were never attacked, nor were their shrines, during this time. But when the pope asked for Jerusalem, he was surprised at their denial! The Arab generals had such military success that they could not be intimidated by the pope - nothing could stand in the way of their own plan."Under Waraquah's direction, Muhammad wrote that Abraham offered Ishmael as a sacrifice. The Bible says that Isaac was the sacrifice, but Muhammad removed Isaac's name and inserted Ishmael's name. As a result of this and Muhammad's vision, the faithful Muslims built a mosque, the Dome of the Rock, in Ishmael's honor on the site of the Jewish temple that was destroyed in 70 AD. This made Jerusalem the 2nd most holy place in the Islam faith. How could they give such a sacred shrine to the pope without causing a revolt?"The pope realized what they had created was out of control when he heard they were calling "His Holiness" an infidel. The Muslim generals were determined to conquer the world for Allah and now they turned toward Europe. Islamic ambassadors approached the pope and asked for papal bulls to give them permission to invade European countries."The Vatican was outraged; war was inevitable. Temporal power and control of the world was considered the basic right of the pope. He wouldn't think of sharing it with those whom he considered heathens."The pope raised up his armies and called them crusades to hold back the children of Ishmael from grabbing Catholic Europe. The crusades lasted centuries and Jerusalem slipped out of the pope's hands."Turkey fell and Spain and Portugal were invaded by Islamic forces. In Portugal, they called a mountain village "Fatima" in honor of Muhammad's daughter, never dreaming it would become world famous."Years later when the Muslim armies were poised on the islands of Sardinia and Corsica, to invade Italy, there was a serious problem. The Islamic generals realized they were too far extended. It was time for peace talks. One of the negotiators was Francis of Assisi."As a result, the Muslims were allowed to occupy Turkey in a "Christian" world, and the Catholics were allowed to occupy Lebanon in the Arab world. It was also agreed that the Muslims could build mosques in Catholic countries without interference as long as Roman Catholicism could flourish Arab countries."Cardinal Bea told us in Vatican briefings that both the Muslims and Roman Catholics agreed to block and destroy the efforts of their common enemy, Bible-believing Christianm missionaries. Through these concordats, Satan blocked the children of Ishmael from a knowledge of Scripture and the truth."A light control was kept on Muslims from the Ayatollah down through the Islamic priests, nuns and monks. The Vatican also engineers a campaign of hatred between the Muslim Arabs and the Jews. Before this, they had co-existed peacefully."The Islamic community looks on the Bible-believing missionary as a devil who brings poison to the children of Allah. This explains years of ministry in those countries with little results."The next plan was to control Islam. In 1910, Portugal was going Socialistic. Red flags were appearing and the Catholic Church was facing a major problem. Increasing numbers were against the church."The Jesuits wanted Russia involved, and the location of this vision at Fatima could play a key part in pulling Islam to the Mother Church."In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat."Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe."As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it.Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin."But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S."What has this got to do with Islam? Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary.""He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity."Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church." Article from:
cloakanddagger.de
http://www.davidicke.com/content/view/744/48/
http://www.choosinglife.net/Islam.htm
http://www.cloakanddagger.de/lenny/alberto_rivera.htmHow the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)
Rosh (Hebrew: ראש, "head" or "leader") may refer to:Rosh (biblical figure), a minor Biblical figure, mentioned in the Book of Genesis and possibly a nation listed in Ezekiel"The Rosh", Rabbi Asher ben Jehiel (1250–1328) a prominent Talmudic scholarLea Rosh, German television journalist and publicistCognate with Amharic Ras (title) and Arabic RaisRosh (film), an Indian Hindi language crime thriller film"Head:1. See Illness, mental2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"page 463The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosh
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
English: from Middle English rishe rush(e) rosh(e) ‘rush’ (Old English risc) either a topographic name for someone who lived in a rushy place or a nickname probably denoting someone who wove mats baskets and other articles out of rushes. English: nickname from Middle English rush ‘beehive’ (probably referring to skeps woven from rushes) perhaps denoting a bee-keeper. Irish: shortened Anglicized form of Gaelic Ó Ruis ‘descendant of Ros’ a personal name perhaps derived from ros ‘wood’. In Connacht it has also been used as a translation of Ó Luachra due to confusion with the Irish word luachair ‘rushes’ (see Loughrey ). Irish: Anglicized form (translation) of Gaelic Ó Fuada ‘descendant of Fuada’ a personal name meaning ‘hasty rushing’ (see Foody ). Americanized form of German Rüsch (see Ruesch ) or Rusch .
Rush Name Meaning & Rush Family History at Ancestry.com®
Rush Hudson Limbaugh III (/ˈlɪmbɔː/ LIM-baw; January 12, 1951 – February 17, 2021) was an American conservative political commentator who was the host of The Rush Limbaugh Show, which first aired in 1984 and was nationally syndicated on AM and FM radio stations from 1988 until his death in 2021.Limbaugh became one of the most prominent conservative voices in the United States during the 1990s and hosted a national television show from 1992 to 1996. He was among the most highly paid figures in American radio history; in 2018 Forbes listed his earnings at $84.5 million.[1] In December 2019, Talkers Magazine estimated that Limbaugh's show attracted a cumulative weekly audience of 15.5 million listeners to become the most-listened-to radio show in the United States.[2] Limbaugh also wrote seven books; his first two, The Way Things Ought to Be (1992) and See, I Told You So (1993), made The New York Times Best Seller list.Limbaugh garnered controversy from his statements on race, LGBT matters, feminism, sexual consent, and climate change. In 1993, he was inducted into the National Radio Hall of Fame and in 1998 the National Association of Broadcasters Hall of Fame. During the 2020 State of the Union Address, President Donald Trump awarded him the Presidential Medal of Freedom.[3]
The Rōshānī movement (Pashto: روښاني غورځنګ, lit. 'The enlightened movement') was a populist, nonsectarian Sufi movement that was founded in the mid-16th century, in the Pashtunistan region of present-day Pakistan and Afghanistan, and arose among the Pashtun tribes. The movement was founded by Pir Roshan, an Ormur warrior, Sufi poet and revolutionary.[1] Roshan challenged the inequality and social injustice that he saw being practiced by the ruling powers of the Mughal Empire. He advocated for a system of egalitarian codes and tenets that his followers, the Roshaniyya, promulgated within Islam.[2] Pir Roshan educated and instructed followers of the movement through new and radical teachings that questioned basic Islamic canons during that time, and propagated egalitarian principles.[3] His teachings resonated among the Afridi, Orakzai, Khalil, Mohmand, and Bangash tribes.[3]The Roshaniyya were a millenarian Sufi group popular with the Pashtun populations in the northwestern regions of the Mughal Empire.[4] The group achieved strong influence and authority among the eastern Pashtun tribes and played a significant role in Pashtun history and in the policy of the Mughal Empire on its western frontiers.[5] The movement itself was a challenge to Pashtun tribal society, and its purpose was to raise issues of leadership, authority, and social ethics.[4] Its leaders were the followers and disciples of Pir Roshan, and membership within the movement threatened to undermine traditional tribal leadership. The Roshaniyya movement went through three phases: the first phase lasted from 1565 to 1585, the second phase from 1585 to 1605, and the third phase from 1605 to 1632.[4]
Rush Limbaugh - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roshani_movement
https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
‘This Is a Circus’: Top 10 Odd Moments from Young THUG's RICO Trial So Far
97,054 views Dec 4, 2023 Law&Crime Sidebar Podcast
If you’ve used Incognito mode in Google’s Chrome internet browser, you can find out if you have a claim in only a few clicks by visiting
https://www.forthepeople.com/LCGoogle
From an opening statement straight from The Jungle Book to the judge telling the prosecutor to mind her own business, rapper Young Thug’s trial in Georgia got underway with a bang. The Law&Crime Network’s Jesse Weber takes us through the top 10 odd moments from the first few days of trial.
‘This Is a Circus’: Top 10 Odd Moments from Young Thug's RICO Trial So Far - YouTube
"Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]"
Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia
"CAVE of Saint IgnatiusThe Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises."Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa (covamanresa.cat)
"Arrest and Sentencing
The proselytizing activities and successes of the alumbrados received its first serious blows in the spring of 1524. These blows came in spite of initial Inquisitorial misgivings that had given Alcaraz the impression that the case of the Guadalajara group was closed and that he was thus allowed to continue in the movement.19
The previous environment of religious and cultural diversity, reform and renaissance under the sponsorship of Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros that saw the publishing of a polyglot Bible in Toledo and the opening up of professorships in Hebrew and Arabic in Alcalá did not do anything to lessen the fervor of Inquisitorial prosecution. Alcaraz and Isabel de la Cruz had once again come under investigation, this time it involved a messy and complicated affair between Alcaraz and men he viewed as either his opponents or deviants from his own interpretation of alumbradismo. It was during this messy affair that Alcaraz was under the service of Don Diego López Pacheco, the Marquess of Villena.
20
At the Marquess’s estate in Escalona Alcaraz seems to have successfully proselytized and made alumbrados of the Marquess and his wife as well as a Mercederian fray. During this time Alcaraz met two men, Fray Juan de Olmillos and Fray Francisco de Ocaña who were, in J.C. Nieto’s terminology, “apocalyptic Franciscans”. Ocaña was wont to have prophetic visions and trances.
21
Alcaraz’s fervor, which in the past had given him successes in his proselytizing activities, was once again causing trouble. Hamilton opines, “Alcaraz continued to engineer his own downfall. He made no secret of his disapproval of those numerous individuals who had fallen under the spell of Ocaña and Olmilllos or who had been duped by Francisca Hernández.” Visions and trances were a point of contention for Alcaraz as it was for other alumbrados including Isabel de la Cruz. Alcaraz, however, had already had some disagreements for some time with Fray Francisco Ortiz and Francisco de Osuna concerning the value of these mystical endeavors. Alcaraz considered trances, visions and prophecy to be ataduras and thus undesirable. To engage in such activity would hinder one’s dejamiento or abandonment to God by refocusing the mind on prophecies that concerned themselves with the material.22 In his attempts to denounce Ocaña and Olmillos to the Franciscan provincial Alcaraz instead succeeded in calling attention to himself. In May of 1524 Francisco de Quiñones, the general of the Franciscan order, held the Inquisitorial chapter of Toledo in Escalona. On the 22nd of May a decree was issued that condemned the practices and activities of Isabel de la Cruz and Pedro Ruíz de Alcaraz.23
In spite of interventions by the Marquess of Villena on their behalf the pair were imprisoned, their trials and imprisonment lasting until 1529. Neither was put to death for his or her own heretical behavior. Both, however, suffered public humiliations including the wearing of the San Benito, the confiscation of their property and confinement in convents. By 1540 their confinements ended, their lives seemingly having returned to some normalcy.
24 When arrested in March of 1529 Francisca Hernández denounced a number of her former fellow alumbrados, including María de Cazalla, to the Inquisitors. Why she did this not entirely clear, but because she was not a typical beata it is postulated that she was simply trading favors with the Holy Office in order to ensure that her imprisonment remained “of the most comfortable kind” with a maid and other niceties.25 When her time for sentencing came Francisca was “confined in a convent of beatas of St. Benedict…it was not long before she moved to the house of one Perez de Montalvo and effectively disappears from the pages of history.”26
Even after having been denounced by Francisca, María de Cazalla was arrested rather late in 1532. María’s late arrest was likely due to her “higher social standing” and the ties she enjoyed to the elite of Castile.
27 It is this higher social standing that probably also afforded María one of the lightest sentences: she was simply abjured de levi and fined one hundred ducats.28
While the Inquisition essentially squashed the alumbrado movement in Toledo, the ideas and spirit of alumbradismo were not. “Alumbrado” entered the Inquisitors’ vocabulary of heresy and would remain in use as a category of heretical behavior into the seventeenth century. By the late sixteenth century in Extremadura and Seville other groups of individuals calling themselves alumbrados arose. While bearing some similarities, these groups were not exactly the same as the original Castilian iteration of alumbradismo. The scholarship on the groups in southern Spain has grown much in the last two decades, but these groups are even more problematic than their Castilian antecedents. On good grounds historians of the Castilian alumbrados question the sincerity of belief of the Llerena and Seville groups as well as the exact nature of their ties to the Castilian group(s).29
The focus of this thesis will remain the alumbrados of early sixteenth century Castile up until the arrest of Francisca Hernández in 1529."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA by Javier A. Montoya
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Self-love, Progress measured by abandoning
Senses, Application of"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
G
G
G
G
G
G"
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf
"The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis
One of the most debatable Freemason symbols that you will find is the square and compass that is often depicted with the letter “G” in the center. It is this letter “G” that has garnished the most speculation from outsiders, and even initiated members of this Secret Brotherhood. In this article I would like to focus on what this letter actually symbolizes to help dispel the myths, and let you, the reader decide, if what I write is truth.
The most common explanations that you will find for what the letter “G” represents run the gambit from God, who would also be the Great Architect of the Universe or Geometry since as Pythagoras had said, all is number. In both operative and speculative Masonry the use of math and mathematical symbols has always been at the forefront in the teachings of the craft. Therefore, it would only be natural for people to assume that the G could possibly represent Geometry since it is one of the “most ancient and noblest of sciences.”
The letter “G” in Greek and also in the Semitic tongues is not seven but three. “G” is the third letter of the Hebrew (Phoenician) alphabet in which the builders of King Solomon’s temple, which is also the number three, is among other things they had used; three is the age of an Entered Apprentice. The number three degree (3rd) is the highest degree that you will find in the Blue Lodge, but in Scottish Rite Freemasonry, the honorary highest degree of the Supreme Council is the 33rd degree which is 3×3=9, which is the power of creation and the God of All or Truth.
In the bible, the number three is seen in Genesis 3 that describes “The Fall.”
“Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”
The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’”
“You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman. “For God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”
The Number 33 is a Master Number (Master Teacher), it is Christ consciousness. Jesus was crucified at Golgotha (place of Jupiter Ammonthe skull) at age 33 in the year 33 A.D. 33 is the number of The God Amon (AMEN) which is the numerical equivalent of AMEN: 1+13+5+14=33; Amen is the God of Truth and God corresponds to 1/3 (33.3%) as seen in Revelation 12, where the great red dragon is sweeping 1/3 (3.33) of the stars from heaven.
Hence, when you become an honorary 33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason you will have been voted by your fellow Masons as a worthy related Brother who is both a Gnostic and understands the secrets of procreation, the universe, truth, love and immortality.
You will have been deemed by the Supreme Council to have what may be called a “Christ consciousness” or a “Reincarnated Buddha” Astral Body, where you may walk as both Jesus and Buddha had done by knowing THYSELF and also by using the knowledge you have gained for wisdom and reason in order to operate in the current moment of Truth.
This is what being a Gnostic is all about.
Therefore, the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect. Gnosis (Greek for knowledge) in its simplest form is “knowledge of thyself” or the Great Arcanum, Daath (Da’ath – Hebrew for knowledge). Philo also refers to the “knowledge” (gnosis) and “wisdom” (sophia) of God. This fact we find in the biblical passage Proverbs 2.6; “The Lord gives wisdom (sophia), from his face come knowledge (gnosis) and understanding (sunesis).”
Generation (from the Latin generāre, meaning “to beget”), also known as procreation in biological sciences, is the act of producing offspring. Hence, it is from the blood that Gnosis or knowledge is transmuted through the act of procreation that then passes the knowledge encrypted within our DNA to our offspring.
33rd Degree Scottish Rite Freemason, Albert Pike and Master Occultist, Eliphas Levi agree with the Masonic facts I have stated, that the letter ‘G’ in Freemasonry signifies Gnosis, Generation and the Grand Architect.
In the Mysteries of Magic by Eliphas Levi and interpreted by Arthur Edward Waite, it is written; “All these magical theorems, based on the unique dogma of Hermes, and on the analogical inductions of science, have been invariably confirmed by the visions of ecstatics and by the convulsions of cataleptics under the supposed possession of spirits. The G which Freemasons place in the centre of the Burning Star signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabbalah. It also signifies Grand Architect, for the Pentagram, from whatever side it may be looked at, always represents an A. (Also See Eliphas Levi, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, vol. II, p. 97.)
Albert Pike had reconfirmed this fact by quoting Levi in his book, Liturgy of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry: IV to XIV; “In the centre of this Blazing Star Freemasons place the letter G. It signifies Gnosis and Generation, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala; and also the Grand Architect; for the Pentagram, whichever way we view it, presents the letter A.”
It is written in the History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of Free and Accepted Masons edited by Henry Leonard Stillson, William James Hughan;
“The G which Freemasons place in the center of the blazing star signifies GNOSIS and GENERATION, the two sacred words of the ancient Kabala. It also means the GRAND ARCHITECT, for the Pentagram, on whatever side we view it, represents an A. All the Mysteries of Magic, all the symbols of the Gnosis, all the figures of Occultism, all the Kabalistic keys of prophecy, are summed up in the sign of the Pentagram, which Paracelsus pronounces the greatest and most potent of all signs.(De la Haute Magic, Vol. II. pp. 55-62.)”
In An Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry and Its Kindred Sciences, Albert Gallatin Mackey claims that many middle age stone masons used Gnostic symbols and the letter G can be traced to a Gnostic source. Mackey writes:
“The architects and stone-masons of the Middle Ages borrowed manv of the principles of ornamentation, by which they decorated the ecclesiastical edifices which they constructed, from the abstruse symbols of the Gnostics.
So, too, we find Gnostic symbols in the Hermetic Philosophy and in the system of Rosicrucianism; and lastly, many of the symbols still used by Freemasonry — such, for instance, as the triangle within a circle, the letter G, and the pentacle of Solomon — have been traced to a Gnostic source.”
The Letter “G” in Freemasonry Signifies Gnosis | Gnostic Warrior By Moe Bedard
https://www.gnosticwarrior.com/
"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
On Monday, July 31, during MAGIS 2023, the Jesuits’ pre-World Youth Day program for people aged 18 to 35, Arturo Sosa, S.J., had a candid, live-streamed conversation with six young pilgrims. (Credit: MAGIS 2023)
Father Sosa invited everyone to “fix our eyes on him, so that his eyes may reflect to us the poor and humble Jesus who SEDUCED him to the point of MADNESS. St. Ignatius was a madman for Christ, as the monk of Montserrat called him.”"
Ahead of World Youth Day, the head of the Jesuits had a candid Q&A with six young pilgrims
Ricardo da Silva, S.J.
August 02, 2023
https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2023/08/02/father-arturo-sosa-magis-world-youth-day-questions-245777
"Defining Locura: The Inquisitors’ Interpretive Problems Loosely translated the word loca means “crazy” or “MAD.” In general Spanish use, loca is the feminine form of the adjective locura, a noun that signifies “MADNESS”, “craziness” or “insanity”. Loca was likely used in the sixteenth century Castile, as it is today, when referring to a person who has lost reason or rationality.27 According to the 23rd edition of the Diccionario de la Lengua Española the word loca also signifies someone who is possessed of “poor or little judgment, [who is] foolish/ridiculous and imprudent”.28 Likewise, the Diccionario Crítico Etimológico Castellano e Hispánico similarly asserts “Loco is a word in general use throughout all literary periods of the Middle Ages”.29 The Diccionario Crítico notes that loco has also been taken to mean “insane” or “unhealthy” (insano).30 27 Sara T. Nalle, Mad for God: Bartolomé Sánchez, the secret Messiah of Cardenete. (Charlottesville, VA: The University of Virginia Press, 2001), 151. Thus, for the purposes of this thesis locura and its adjective loca are considered to imply loss of reason or judgment and, depending on the context, imprudent or foolish behavior i.e. “craziness” or “madness”."
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
"Though the term illuminati has been most closely associated with the 18th-century movement of republican free thought in Bavaria, the word has in fact been in use since the late 15th century to refer to various groups. One of the early illuminati groups was the Alumbrados (“Enlightened Ones”), whose movement began in Spain in the 16th century and had ideological roots in gnosticism. A very early leader was María de Santo Domingo, a prophet and mystic who claimed to converse directly with Jesus Christ and the Virgin Mary and was tried under the auspices of the Inquisition. Many Alumbrados later fell victim to the Inquisition, and St. Ignatius of Loyola was charged with having sympathies with the Alumbrado movement. Another early group associated with the illuminati was the Rosicrucians, who came to public attention in the early 16th century but claimed to go back to 1422. Much of what is known about them comes from their earliest extant text, Fama Fraternitatis, first published in 1614, which describes the journey of their founder, Christian Rosencreutz."
https://www.britannica.com/question/What-are-the-origins-of-the-illuminati
"The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history."Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar ()"The Order of Calatrava (Spanish: Orden de Calatrava, Portuguese: Ordem de Calatrava) was one of the four Spanish military orders and the first military order founded in Castile, but the second to receive papal approval. The papal bull confirming the Order of Calatrava was given by Pope Alexander III on September 26, 1164. Most of the political and military power of the order had dissipated by the end of the 15th century, but the last dissolution of the order's property did not occur until 1838.'"Modern TimesIn 1931, once again unilaterally, the Second Spanish Republic suppressed the Spanish Orders. To survive, they had to resort to the Ley de Asociaciones Civiles ("Law of Civil Associations"), leading a precarious existence until the Concordat of 1953 recognized the Priory. Afterward, by the papal bull Constat militarium, the Priory was reduced to a mere title of the Bishop of Ciudad Real.In 1980, upon request by his august father, who was appointed Dean President of the Council, King Juan Carlos I by royal initiative caused the rebirth of the Orders. Under the Apostolic Pastoral Tertio millennio adveniente, the Spanish Orders began their renewal in 1996.Today, the aim of the Spanish Orders is basically the same as they had when founded: the defense of the Catholic faith. The sword has been put aside, but their doctrine, example, self-sanctification, and divine worship remain active, aside from their cultural and social activities.Their two hundred and fifty members guard the spirit and life of the Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara, and Montesa under their Grand Master, King Felipe VI, and the Real Consejo de las Órdenes (Royal Council of the Orders) presided over by his Royal Highness Pedro of Bourbon-Two Sicilies, Duke of Calabria.[4]The Swiss luxury watchmaker Patek Philippe took the cross of the order in 1887 and established it as its company logo as a tribute to the knights, which remains until today.[5][6]""Order of Calatrava - Wikipedia
jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com
https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava
"The Oculus was positioned as part of the World Trade Center masterplan by Daniel Libeskind and designed by SANTIAGO CALATRAVA.
The structure’s white metal-clad steel ribs reach up and out in a monumental move symbolic of a hand releasing a dove.
The structure's orientation serves as a lasting reminder of the attacks of September 11, 2001.
It is in alignment with the sun’s solar angles on each September 11, from 8:46 am, when the first plane struck, until 10:28 am, when the second tower collapsed.
Its central skylight fits this alignment and washes the Oculus floor with a beam of light."
World Trade Center Oculus
50 Church Street
New York, NY 10007
Oculus Transportation Hub | World Trade Center (officialworldtradecenter.com)
Santiago Calatrava Architects & EngineersBIOGRAPHY2019 Accademico Ordinario della Pontificia Insigne Accademia di Belle Arti VATICAN CITY, VATICAN CITYRome2017 Doctor Honoris Causa LIMA, PERUUniversidad Ricardo Palma, Lima, Peru2016 Doctor Honoris Causa degree MEXICO CITY, MEXICOInstituto Politécnico Nacional (IPN), Mexico City, Mexico20152013 Doctor Honoris Causa of Philosophy ATLANTA, UNITED STATESThe Georgia Institute of Technology, Atlanta2012 Doctor Honoris Causa of Architecture NEW YORK, UNITED STATESPratt Institute, New York2011 Membro del Pontificio Consiglio della Cultura VATICAN CITY, VATICAN CITYRome2011 Certificate of Brevet Wallonie WALLONIA, BELGIUMGovernment of the Wallon Region20102010 Honorary Citizen LIÈGE, BELGIUMof the City of Liège, Liège2010 Doctor Honoris Causa LIÈGE, BELGIUMUniversité de Liège, Liège2009 Doctor Honoris Causa MADRID, SPAINUniversity Camilo José Cela, Madrid2008 Becoming an Architect, Lecture TEL AVIV, ISRAELat the Azrieli School of Architecture, Tel Aviv2008 Doctor Honoris Causa of Philosophiae TEL AVIV, ISRAELTel Aviv University, Israel2007 Tanner Lectures YALE, UNITED STATESUniversity of Yale, New Haven2007 Berthold Lubetkin Memorial Lecture LONDON, UNITED KINGDOMKensignton, London2007 Doctor Honoris Causa of Humane Letters NEW YORK, UNITED STATESColumbia University, New York2007 Hijo Predilecto VALENCIA, SPAINMunicipality of Valencia2006 Doctor Honoris Causa in Engineering TROY, UNITED STATESRensselaer Polytechnic Institute, Troy, New York20052005 Doctor Honoris Causa in Engineering THESSALONIKI, GREECEAristotle University, Thessaloniki2005 Doctor Honoris Causa of Arts DALLAS, UNITED STATESSouthern Methodist University, Dallas, Texas2005 Permanent Honorary Guest ZURICH, SWITZERLAND(Ständiger Ehrengast), University of Zurich2005 Time 100, Time Magazine NEW YORK, UNITED STATESNew York2004 Gestalten und Konstruieren in Personalunion ZURICH, SWITZERLAND10th Holcim Concrete Symposium, Zurich2004 Doctor Honoris Causa Scientiarium HAIFA, ISRAELTechnion – Israel Institute of Technology, Haifa2004 New York office established NEW YORK, UNITED STATES2003 Medalla al Mérito a las Bellas Artes VALENCIA, SPAINReal Academia de San Carlos de Valencia, Valencia2001 Temporary License for the Practice of Professional Engineering MADISON, UNITED STATESby the State of Wisconsin, Board of Architects, Landscape Architects, Professional Engineers, Designers and Land Surveyors, Madison, Wisconsin20002000 Temporary License and Certificate of Practice for Engineering TORONTO, CANADAby Ontario Association of Architects (OAA), Toronto2000 Honorary Academician MADRID, SPAINReal Academia de Bellas Artes de San Fernando, Madrid2000 Guest of Honor MEXICO CITY, MEXICOGobierno del Distrito Federal, Mexico City2000 Guest Lecturer, School of Architecture and Design CAMBRIDGE, UNITED STATESMassachusetts Institute of Technology in Cambridge, Massachusetts2000 Honorary Fellowship MONTERREY, MEXICONational Academy of Architecture, Monterrey2000 Fellowship NEW YORK, UNITED STATESInstitute for Urban Design, New York2000 Honorary Fellowship OTTAWA, CANADARoyal Architectural Institute of Canada, College of Fellows in Ottawa2000 Doctor Honoris Causa of Architecture FERRARA, ITALYUniversità degli Studi di Ferrara, Italy1999 License for the Practice of Professional Engineering AUSTIN, UNITED STATESby the State of Texas, Board of Professional Engineers, Austin, Texas, USA; License No. 852631999 Grau Grande Oficial da Ordem do Mérito LISBON, PORTUGALChancelaria das Ordens Honorificas Portuguesas, Lisbon1999 Membership, Foreign Member of the Academy STOCKHOLM, SWEDENRoyal Swedish Academy of Engineering Sciences (IVA), Stockholm1999 Doctor Honoris Causa of Technology LUND, SWEDENLunds Universitet, Sweden1999 Doctor Honoris Causa of Civil Engineering CASSINO, ITALYUniversità degli Studi di Cassino, Italy1998 Guest Lecturer, ETH ZURICH, SWITZERLANDETH Architecture Department in Zurich1998 Guest Lecturer, School of Architecture and Design CAMBRIDGE, UNITED STATESMassachusetts Institute of Technology in Cambridge, Massachusetts1998 Officier de l’Ordre des Arts et Lettres PARIS, FRANCEParis1997 Temporary License for the Practice of Professional Engineering CALIFORNIA, UNITED STATESby the State of California, Board of Professional Engineers and Land Surveyors, USA; Renewed in 19981997 Structural Engineer License ILLINOIS, UNITED STATESState of Illinois Department of Professional Engineering, USA; License No. 081-005441, November 1997, renewed in 1998 and 20001997 Doctor Honoris Causa of Science DELFT, NETHERLANDSTechnische Universiteit Delft (TU Delft)1997 Doctor Honoris Causa of Engineering MILWAUKEE, UNITED STATESMilwaukee School of Engineering, Wisconsin1996 Doctor Honoris Causa of Science GLASGOW, UNITED KINGDOMUniversity of Strathclyde, Glasgow, Scotland19951995 Certificate for the Practice of Professional Engineering FROSINONE, ITALYProvincia di Frosinone, Italy1995 Doctor Honoris Causa of Science SALFORD, UNITED KINGDOMfrom the University of Salford, England1994 Honorary Membership MEXICO CITY, MEXICOColegio de Arquitectos, Mexico City1994 Fellow Honoris Causa, Royal Incorporation of Architects (RIAS) EDINBURGH, UNITED KINGDOMEdinburgh1994 Doctor Honoris Causa of Letters in Environmental Studies EDINBURGH, UNITED KINGDOMHeriot-Watt University, Edinburgh1994 Doctor Honoris Causa SEVILLA, SPAINUniversidad de Sevilla1993 Royal Institute of British Architects (RIBA) LONDON, UNITED KINGDOMHonorary Membership, London1993 Doctor Honoris Causa VALENCIA, SPAINUniversidad Politécnica de Valencia1993 Global Leader for Tomorrow DAVOS, SWITZERLANDWorld Economic Forum, Davos1992 Real Academia de Bellas Artes de San Carlos VALENCIA, SPAINHonorary Membership, Valencia1991 Third architectural and engineering practice VALENCIA, SPAINestablished in Valencia19901989 Bund Deutscher Architekten (BDA) BERLIN, GERMANYHonorary Membership, Berlin1989 Second architectural and engineering practice PARIS, FRANCEestablished in Paris1988 Fazlur Khan International Fellowship for Arch. & Engineering, SOM Foundation CHIGAGO, UNITED STATESMembership, Chicago1987 Participation at the 17th Triennale di Milano MILANO, ITALY1987 International Academy of Architecture (IAA) SOFIA, BULGARIAMembership, Sofia, Bulgaria1987 Bund Schweizer Architekten (BSA) BASEL, SWITZERLANDMembership, Basel19851982 International Association for Bridge and Structural Engineering (IABSE) ZURICH, SWITZERLANDMembership, Zurich1982 Schweizerische Ingenieur- und Architektenverein (SIA) ZURICH, SWITZERLANDMembership, Zurich1981 First architectural and engineering practice ZURICH, SWITZERLANDestablished in Zurich1981 Assistant at the ETH Zurich ZURICH, SWITZERLANDAssistant at the Institute for Building Statics & Construction and Aerodynamics & Lightweight Construction.1981 Doctorate in Technical Science ZURICH, SWITZERLANDfrom ETH Zurich Department of Architecture (Ph.D. Thesis: Concerning the Foldability of Space Frames)19801979 Graduated as a qualified civil engineer ZURICH, SWITZERLANDat the Eidgenössische Technische Hochschule (ETH Zurich)19751974 Graduated as a qualified Architect VALENCIA, SPAINat the Escuela Técnica Superior de Arquitectura de Valencia followed by a postgraduate studies in urbanism1968 Attends School of Arts and Crafts VALENCIA, SPAINin Valencia1968 Completes secondary school education VALENCIA, SPAINin Valencia, Spain1951 Santiago Calatrava Valls , born on July 29 VALENCIA, SPAINin Valencia, Spain"The Bull Ad Apostolicam published on 18 November 1875 re-established the Orders' ecclesiastical jurisdiction and the priory based at Ciudad Real. The solemn inauguration of the Priory followed, on 6 June 1876 and the first Prior appointed on the 29 September next. The administration was now re-titled once again by royal decree of 1 August 1876, as the Tribunal Metropolitano y Consejo de las Órdenes Militares, with the responsibility for regulating the proofs of nobility and the admission and investiture of the knights, the appointment of charges and officers, the creation or suppression of parishes, the construction or repair of churches and chapels, the direction of the benefices and hospitals and modification of regulations or statutes; the government thus formally recognised the continued legal existence of the four Orders.Alfonso XIII obtained de facto papal approval of his new title of Grand Master and Perpetual Administrator when the Holy See confirmed certain regulations in 1916. A royal decree of 18 February 1906 introduced some modifications to the regulations governing the Metropolitan Tribunal and Council that were the last formal regulations introduced before the fall of the monarchy in 1931. The 2nd Republic purported to suppress the Orders in a decree of 29 April 1931, just two weeks after the proclamation of the Republic, and dissolve the Tribunal but did not mention the Consejo de las Órdenes Militares, leaving the juridical situation of this body intact. The suppression provoked an immediate protest by the Cardinal Primate since the religious character of these Orders was regulated by the Concordat. In a modification of the earlier act, the Ministry of War by a decree of 5 August 1931 declared the four Orders subject to the Spanish law on Associations, to which status it had also converted the five Maestranzas and named a "Junta, or Provisional Commission", to which it gave juridical personality in place of the Consejo.The Count of Barcelona, father of King Juan Carlos I, was formally nominated by the King "Dean President of the Royal Council of the Orders of Chivalry of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara and Montesa" in 1978. Following his death the Grand Commander of the Order of Alcantara, the Infante Carlos, Duke of Calabria, was appointed his successor and upon his death in 2015 his Son Prince Pedro, Duke of Calabria[6] became the head of the Order.""The Knights of Alcántara, under their new name, acquired many castles and estates, for the most part at the expense of the Muslims. They amassed great wealth from booty during the war and from pious donations. It was a turning point in their career. However, ambitions and dissensions increased among them. The post of grand master became the aim of rival aspirants. In 1318, the Grand Master, Ruy Vaz, was besieged by his own Knights, sustained in this by the Grand Master of Calatrava. This rent in their body produced no less than three grand masters in contention, supported severally by the Knights, by the Cistercians, and by the king. The rise of such dissensions could be attributed to the fact that military orders had lost the chief object of their vocation when the Moors were driven from their last foothold in the Iberian Peninsula. Some authors assign as causes of their disintegration the decimation of the cloisters by the Black Death in the fourteenth century, and the laxity which allowed recruitment from the most poorly qualified subjects. Lastly, there was the revolution in warfare, when the growth of modern artillery and infantry overpowered the armed cavalry of feudal times, while the orders still held to their obsolete mode of fighting. The orders, nevertheless, by their wealth and numerous vassals, remained a tremendous power in the kingdom, and before long were involved deeply in political agitations. During the fatal schism between Pedro of Castile and his brother, Henry the Bastard, which divided half Europe, the Knights of Alcántara were also split into two factions which warred upon each other."
https://calatrava.com/biography.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Alc%C3%A1ntara
"He is the only son of Infante Carlos, Duke of Calabria (1938–2015), and his wife, Princess Anne of Orléans.[2] Pedro is currently one of two claimants to the headship of the House of Bourbon-Two Sicilies, since the death of his father on 5 October 2015. The other claimant is Prince Carlo, Duke of Castro. Pedro is claimant to the grand mastership of the Constantinian Order, and the grand mastership of the Order of Saint Januarius, as well as president of the Council of the four Spanish Military Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara and Montesa, and grand commander of the Order of Alcántara.[3] He is also a grandee of Spain, as the son of an infante of Spain."Prince Pedro, Duke of Calabria - Wikipedia"The Sacred Military Constantinian Order of Saint George (SMOCG) (Italian: Sacro Militare Ordine Costantiniano di San Giorgio, Spanish: Sagrada Orden Militar Constantiniana de San Jorge), also historically referred to as the Imperial Constantinian Order of Saint George[1] and the Order of the Constantinian Angelic Knights of Saint George,[2] is a dynastic order of knighthood of the House of Bourbon-Two Sicilies.[3] Currently, the grand magistry of the order is disputed among the two claimants to the headship of the former reigning House of Bourbon-Two Sicilies as heirs of the House of Farnese, namely Prince Pedro and Prince Carlo. The order was one of the rare orders confirmed as a religious-military order in a 1718 papal bull owing to a notable success in liberating Christians in the Peloponnese. Together with the Sovereign Military Order of Malta and the Order of Saints Maurice and Lazarus (confirmed by papal bull in 1572) it is one of the three international Catholic Orders that still has this status today.[4] Although it is not an order of chivalry under patronage of the Holy See, membership is restricted to practising Catholics.[5][6]Though the order is alleged to have been founded in its original form by Constantine the Great in Antiquity and then restored under later Byzantine emperors, the actual origin of the order can be traced to the 16th century, when it was founded by an Albanian family by the name Angelo Flavio Comneno. Though this family, extinct in 1698, claimed to be connected to the Byzantine Komnenos and Angelos dynasties, such a familial connection cannot be proven. The order being connected to the Byzantine Empire is fantasy as chivalric orders were completely unknown in the Byzantine world, so much of the alleged history of the order was invented much later. Outside the generally recognized line of grand masters from its origin in the 16th century to the present day, there have been many people claiming to be grand masters who have been forgers and title-seekers hoping to gain support for invented lines of descent from ancient and medieval nobility."Sacred Military Constantinian Order of Saint George - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prince_Pedro,_Duke_of_Calabria
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacred_Military_Constantinian_Order_of_Saint_George#:~:text=The%20Sacred%20Military%20Constantinian%20Order,of%20the%20Constantinian%20Angelic%20Knights
""WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER -
TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK
INTRODUCTION
The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard.
With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order.
Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned."
Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript.
After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern.
The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder!
In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation.
The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542.
The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA."
https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm
"You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death. You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labours with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved”. Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me"
"That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope." The Jesuit Oath
The Jesuit Oath – James Japan ()
jamesjpn.nethttps://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/
"Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the BLUE fire of alchemy, the BLUE virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.1 The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt. Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness.2"
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
CHAPTER TWO AT THE ORIGINS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS
Hye lygt begraben Venus, dye schon Fraw, so manchen Hoen Man umb Gluck, Ehr, Scgcn, und Wolfart gcbracht hatt. (in cipher, Chymische Hochzeit)
The universe of reference to the Rosicrucian fiction is the call for a brotherhood, a Christian kabbalist assembly of reformers prepared to spread support for a wave of illumination and religious change throughout Europe. But if the advance of Rosicrucian thinking is difficult to map after the printing of the Farm in Kassel 1614, the origin of these ideas is even more in dispute. It is often maintained that the exciting thesis set forth by Frances Yates in her book on the Rosicrucian Enlightenment is seriously flawed. First, Rosicrucianism never was the successive unfolding of a clearly held together programme o f scientific reform that she believed it to be. Second, a number of scholars point out that the early British influence on the Wiirtemberg Rosicrucians was overemphasized, particularly when Yates concentrated on John Dee and derived the Rosicrucian name from the red cross of St. George, taken together with the Tudor roses of England.1 While the poetic verse on the Red Cross knight in Edmund Spencer’s The Fairie Queen has some resemblance to the Rosicrucian chivalrous quest, and while Spencer’s Castle of Alma is a poetic microcosm of learning with some resemblance to the Rosicrucian tomb, there is little concrete evidence to support Yates’ explicitely stated hypotheses. If one looks closer at her arguments, however, beginning with her interest in the Valois tapestries, one sees that she was reaching for a connection to French court culture and dynastic politics. She felt that Spencer’s poetic passages convey the militant atmosphere of the Elizabethan Leicester-Sidney-circle. This militancy centered on forging a Protestant union with the German Princes in view of the British campaign in the United Provinces in 1586, the legacy of which wouJd be preserved in the legend of Christian Rosencreutz. In her focus on the interplay of poetry and culture, Yates staked much on the hope that more would be found out concerning Philip Sidney’s Dutch, German, and French contacts. As opposed to Yates’ view, recent scholars point out that although the Rosicrucian pamphlets first appeared in print in 1614—15, they were not specifically written in political support o f the marriage at Heidelberg in 1613 between Fredrik V of Wiirtemberg and Princess Elisabeth Stuart, a marriage calculated to eventually strengthen the Protestant presence in Central and Eastern Europe. Most interpreters do agree, however, that the Rosicrucian texts are part of a more profound central European context, a context rooted in late sixteenthcentury Paracelsism and enheartened by theosophy, magic, Christian Kabbalah, and alchemical ideas that at first glance have nothing to do with Dee’s British Imperialism."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
Eskimo Blue Day (Remastered)
Jefferson Airplane
Eskimo Blue Day (Remastered) - YouTube
"Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism
“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing
Rosicrucianism and the Bohemian War
If one wants to understand how the group around Simon Studion gained in influence, the political context of the 1590s must be carefully calibrated with the hopes set out at Tubingen in 1610. The Rosicrucian ideas were published in a period when political activities were set in motion to form an evangelical union in Germany, a union that (according to Studion in 1604) sought support in France, Britain, and Denmark. The rise of Johannes Bureus in Sweden, on the other hand, confirms Frances Yates’ hypothesis that political initiatives in the Thirty Years’ W ar were influenced by Rosicrucian types of eschatology both before 1610 and after 1620. This notwithstanding that the year of the defeat at Prague in most of the recent literature has been transformed into a Rosicrucian anno non post quern, underlined by such writings as Paul Nagel’s Cursus Quinqumali Mundi oder Wundergeheime Offenbarung (Halle, Saxonia, 1620) stating that the whole course of history would repeat itself within the course of four years before the bitter end: “ 1624 nec plus ultra.” O f course, Nagel was immediately attacked by a Jesuit author claiming that his doctrine of compressed repetition was a mere stage-play, falsely transposed to the scene of reality."
Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
ARAGON TEMPLARISM DOMINATION OF WORLD CONTROL COMMERCE THE J F K HIT
ARAGON TEMPLARISM DOMINATION OF WORLD CONTROL COMMERCE THE JFK HIT - YouTube
"14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Faculty to Establish Constitutions and the Approbations of the Institute in General and of the Constitutions in Particular
1. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Regimini militantis Ecclesiae of September 27, 1540 (first approval of the Institute with the number of persons restricted to sixty): . . . granting to them nevertheless freely and licitly to establish Constitutions which they agree among themselves to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor.
2. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Iniunctum Nobis of March 14, (1543) 1544 (faculty of admitting into the Society of Jesus any suitable persons without restriction in number and of establishing Constitutions): And We grant by a special favor of the Apostolic Authority the permission to establish whatever particular Constitutions they judge to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor; to change or modify both those Constitutions already established and those to be established in the future, according to the changed circumstances of time and place; or completely to abandon them and to establish new ones, which after they have been changed and modified or completely established anew are by that fact to be considered confirmed by Apostolic Authority.
3. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Exponi Nobis of June 5, 1546 (faculty of admitting coadjutors who can also be promoted to sacred orders, and so forth)
4. Julius III, in the apostolic letter Exposit debitum of July 21, 1550 (another confirmation of the Institute and declaration of indults)
5. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Quanto fructuosius of February 1, (1582) 1583 (The Society of Jesus, its Institute, privileges, and Constitutions are confirmed, and those who after the novitiate pronounce three vows, even though simple, are declared to be truly and properly religious.)
6. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Ascendente Domino of May 25, 1584 (a new confirmation of the Institute of the Society of Jesus): By a similar act and from our certain knowledge, and with the fullness of the apostolic power, by this letter We approve and confirm the praiseworthy Institute of the Society . . . and also the Constitutions, statutes, and decrees of whatever type, considering them as explicitly stated as if they were inserted literally into the present document.
7. Paul V, in the apostolic letter Quantum religio of September 4, 1606 (confirmation of the Institute and privileges, and of the approval of the Constitutions granted by Gregory XIII and Gregory XIV, along with a new concession)
8. Clement XIII, in the apostolic letter Apostolicum pascendi of January 7, (1764) 1765 (constitution by which the Institute of the Society of Jesus is once again confirmed)
9. Pius VII, in the apostolic letter Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum of August 7, 1814 (The Society of Jesus is restored throughout the entire world.)
10. Leo XIII, in the apostolic letter Dolemus inter alia of July 13, 1886 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus)
11. Pius XI, in the apostolic letter Paterna caritas of March 12, 1933 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus, even after the new Code of Canon Law) From certain knowledge and with a will favorable to the Society of Jesus, We once again in virtue of our Apostolic Authority sanction the confirmation of our predecessor Leo XIII of the privileges and particular law of the same Society, insofar as it is necessary; and We declare that the confirmation remains in full force even after the new Code of Canon Law, with the exception of those privileges that have been expressly revoked by the same Code and have not subsequently been restored in any way by Us."
The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Culture(s): its/their evangelization, an integral dimension of our mission, 4 §3, 245 §1; consequences: 1. In general: the need for cultural dialogue with peoples, whereby we render them capable of seeing God present in their cultures, 246, 2°-3°, 266 §1; the cultural identity of peo - ples, particularly of native peoples, is to be safeguarded, as a task of the promotion of justice, 247 §1; serious effort must be expended in transforming cultural values, 247 §3; the apostolate of education, particularly in the universities, is to be fostered, 277 §§1 and 4, 288 §1, 289 §1; the intellectual apostolate and the intellectual characteristics of all our ministries are to be fostered, 293 §1, 297; attention is to be paid to the modern culture of communication, 303 §§1-2"
"Solidarity with the Society, personal: stronger than any other bonds, 255 §2; should stamp any other commitment, thereby transforming it into a mission, ibid."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"§2. This solidarity with the body of the Society ought to take precedence over any other loyalties (those binding a man to any type of institution, within or outside the Society). I t ought to mark any other commitment, transforming it thereby into a mission. For a mission as such is bestowed by the Society through the superior and is always subject to its review. The Society can confirm or modify it as the greater service of God may require.[40]"
The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"§3. Other superiors are to be constituted according to the norm of the constitutions, but in such a way that, if they are elected, they need the confirmation of a competent major superior; if they are appointed by a superior, however, a suitable consultation is to precede." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)
CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
"The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
"295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]"
"9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome
304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.
§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
House of Secrets: 9 children hidden for years in Oklahoma home found after police tip
KOCO 5 News
Dec 20, 2023
(1) House of Secrets: 9 children hidden for years in Oklahoma home found after police tip - YouTube
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." 1 John 2:18
"Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"
page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
"Revelation 13:18
New International Version
18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV
"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2"
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
2 Corinthians 9
1599 Geneva Bible
9 1 Why, albeit he think well of their ready wills, 3 yet earnestly exhorteth them, 4 he yieldeth a reason: 6 He compareth alms to seed sowing, 10 which God doth repay with great gain.
1 For [a]as touching the ministering to the Saints, it is superfluous for me to write unto you.
2 For I know your readiness of mind, whereof I boast myself of you unto them of Macedonia, and say, that Achaia was prepared a year ago, and your zeal hath provoked many.
3 Now have I sent the brethren, lest our rejoicing over you should be in vain in this behalf, that ye (as I have said) be ready.
4 Lest if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we may not say, you) should be ashamed in this my [b]constant boasting.
5 Wherefore, I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren to come before unto you, and to finish your benevolence appointed afore, that it might be ready, and come as of benevolence, and not as of [c]niggardliness.
6 [d]This yet remember, that he which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly, and he that soweth liberally, shall reap also liberally.
7 As every man [e]wisheth in his heart, so let him give, not [f]grudgingly, or of [g]necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
8 And God is able to make all [h]grace to abound toward you, that ye always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound in [i]every good work,
9 (As it is written, He hath sparsed abroad and hath given to the poor: his benevolence remaineth for [j]ever.
10 Also he that findeth seed to the sower, will minister likewise bread for food, and multiply your seed, and increase the [k]fruits of your benevolence.)
11 That on all parts ye may be made rich unto all liberality, which causeth through us thanksgiving unto God.
12 [l]For the ministration of this service not only supplieth the necessities of the Saints, but also abundantly causeth many to give thanks to God,
13 (Which by the [m]experiment of this ministration praise God for your [n]voluntary submission to the Gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution to them, and to all men.)
14 And in their prayer for you, to long after you greatly, for the abundant grace of God in you.
15 [o]Thanks therefore be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
Footnotes
2 Corinthians 9:1 He wisely meeteth with the suspicion which the Corinthians might conceive, as though the Apostle in urging them so carefully, should doubt of their good will. Therefore he witnesseth that he doeth it not to teach them that they ought to help the Saints, seeing that he had become surety for them to the Macedonians, but only to stir them up which were running of themselves to the end that all things might both be in a better readiness, and also be more plentiful.
2 Corinthians 9:4 The word which he useth, signifieth such a stayedness and settledness of mind, as cannot be moved with any terror or fear.
2 Corinthians 9:5 As from covetous men.
2 Corinthians 9:6 Alms must be given neither niggardly, nor with a loathful mind, or hardly: But as frank and free alms is compared to a sowing which hath a most plentiful harvest of most abundant blessing following it.
2 Corinthians 9:7 Determineth and appointeth freely with himself.
2 Corinthians 9:7 With a sparing and niggardly heart.
2 Corinthians 9:7 Against his will, as loath to be evil reported of.
2 Corinthians 9:8 All God’s bountiful liberality.
2 Corinthians 9:8 To help others by all means possible, in doing them good in their necessities.
2 Corinthians 9:9 Is everlasting: Now David speaketh of a man that feareth God, and loveth his neighbor, who shall never want (saith he) to give to others.
2 Corinthians 9:10 There is none so good an inheritance to the godly, as bountifulness is.
2 Corinthians 9:12 Another excellent and double fruit of liberality towards the Saints, is this: that it giveth occasion to praise God, and that our faith is also thereby made manifest.
2 Corinthians 9:13 By this proof of your liberality in this helping and succoring of them.
2 Corinthians 9:13 In showing with one consent, that you acknowledge that only Gospel which you have willingly submitted yourselves unto, declaring thereby, that you agree with the Church of Jerusalem.
2 Corinthians 9:15 Lest by his great commendation and praise, the Corinthians should be puffed up, he shutteth up this exhortation, with this exclamation."
2 Corinthians 9 GNV - 1 Why, albeit he think well of their - Bible Gateway
Comments
Post a Comment